> IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 1.1 11.25 m ^^ ■■■ Ui 122 M2.2 2.0 Hi uo f^* 0/ '■^ PhoiDgraphic Sciences Corporalion ^'^V V 23 WIST MAIN STRliT WIBSTIR,N.Y. 14SM (716) 172-4503 '^ CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHIVI/ICIVIH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Tvchnical and Bibliographic Notat/Notea tachniquaa at bibliograpliiquaa Tha inatiti:tcra de couleur (i.e. autre que bieue ou noire) I I Coloured platea and/or iiluatrations/ Planchaa et/ou iiluatrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Reli4 avec d'autrea documanta Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serrde peut causer de I'ombre ou de la diatortion la long de la marge intArieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches aJoutAes lors d'une restauration apparaiaaant dans la taxte. mais, lorsque cela ttait possible, ces pagea n'ont pas AtA filmtes. L'Institut a microfilm* le meilleur exemplaire qu'll lui a At* poaaibie de aa procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du point de vue bibllographiqua, qui peuvent modifier une imapa reproduite. ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dana ia mAthoda normaia de filmaga sont indiquAs ci-dessous. r~n Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommag6es Pages restored and/oi Pages restaurAes et/ou peliiculAes Pages discoloured, stained or foxei Pages dicolories, tacheties ou piquAes Thai toth I — I Pages damaged/ pn Pages restored and/or laminated/ r~7] Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ The poss ofth filmi Orig bagli the I slon, othe first sion, or ill □ Pages detached/ Pages ditachies [3 Showthrough/ Tranaparance I I Quality of print variea/ Quality in^gale de I'lmpression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du matiriai supplAmentaire Only edition available/ Seule Mition disponible The shall TINl whic Map diffa entir bagii right raqui mat^ D Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissuea, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Lea pages totalement ou partiallement obacurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont 6tA filmies A nouveau de fagon A obtanir ia meiileure image possible. Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppitmentaires: Various paging. Irrsgular pagination: 460 • 737 p. i - xeiv, [1] - 220, 217 - 457, 478 - 479, This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document eat film* au taux da reduction indlqu* ci-deaaoua. 10X 14X 18X 22X 28X 30X • 1 12X 16X aox 24X 28X 32X re l«tails M du nodifiar ir une ilmage Th« copy film«d here has baan raprod'jcad thanka to tha ganarosity of: National Library of Canada Tha imagaa appearing hara ara tha bast quality poasibia conaidaring tha condition and iagibility of tha original copy and in kaaping with tha filming contract spacifications. L'axamplaira film* fut raproduit grAca A la g^niroaitA da: BibiiothAqua nationala du Canada Laa images suivantes ont AtA reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compta tenu de la condition at da la nattetA de I'exemplaire filmA, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmaga. )8 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illuatrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier eat imprimte sont filmte en commen^ant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la darnlAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, aalon le cas. 1 ous les autres exemplaires originaux sont filmte en commen^ant par la pramiAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la derniAre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — ^ (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the aymbol ▼ (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Un dee symboles suivants apparattra sur la darniire image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbols — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbols y signifie "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, aa many frames aa required. The following diagrama illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre filmAs A des taux de reduction diff Arents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre reproduil «n un seul clichA, il est fllmA A partir de I'angle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suiva.its ' illustrent la mAthode. errata to pelure, >n A n 32X 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 WILLIAM R. %"^T ILLI AM the third, by the Grace of God, King of England, Scor- \ ]i / land, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c. To all to whom W thefe Prefmts Jhall come. Greeting. fVhereas Our trujly and loeli-be- loved, AwnCtam Cliurchill and John Churchill, of our City of London , Book- fellers, have humbly reprefented unto Us, That they have been at a very great Ex- pence and Charge in purchafinv federal New EnglUli Manufcripts of Voyages and Travels, and in tranjlating Mvers other Books of Travels and Voyages out ofjeve- ral Languages into Engliih, and in engraving Maps and other Plates for the fame, intending to print the faid Voyages ana Travels in Englilh, io feveral Volumes in Folio, with new Dijcour/es and Obfervations thereupon, which may be of great yidvantage as well to Trade as Navigation; which faid Manufcripts and Books are as follow, viz. Baumgarten'x Travels into Egypt, Arabia, Paleftine and Syria : Brawcrn and HerckemanV Voyage to Chili : Monck'j Voyage to Greenland : Na- varette'i Hijlorical, Political, Moral and Religious Jccount of China : Beauplan'f Defcription of Ukraine on the Confines of Poland : Merolla'j Voyage to Congo : Mich. Ang. de Gatti and Denys de Carli'i Voyage to Congo : The Difajlers and Death cfj'even Sailors who wintered in Greenland : Wagncr'f Journey from Mof- covy to China over Land: Pcyrerc'i Voyage to Greenland, and his Relation of Ifeland: NieuhofF'i Voyages: 5/> William Mounfon'i ColleStion of Voyages and Naval Affairs: Philip'j Voyage to Guinea : Sir Thomas Roe'j Voyage to the Eaft- \i\ix.i : A Relation of a Dutch Veffel fiipwreckt upon the Coajl of the JJle of QuelpaertV, and a Defcription of the Kingdom of Corea : Ovalle'j Hiftorical Re- lation of the Kingdom of Chili : Ten-Rhyne of the cape of Good-Hope, and of the Hottentots : MorlnusV Travels to the Mines in Hungary : Borry'j Relation of Cochin-China : Oviedo'i Chronicle^and Hijlory of the Weft-Indies : Fernan Colon'i Life o/'Chriftopher Columbus his Father: The two Volumes in Folio, one /« Quarto, and one in Oikavo, o/"Melchifcdcc Thevenctytw. his original Voyages, *^. which have not been already in Englifti: Gemelli'j Voyage round the World: Bal- deus'i Defcription of the Coajl of Coromandcl , Malabar and Ceylon : Scpp of , ii araquaria, and Del Techo o/'Paraquaria.S'f. Ami they having humbly befought Us to grant them Our Royal Privilege arid Licence for the fole printing aud publijhing the fame for the term of fourteen Tears: IVe being gracioujly inclined to encourage an Undertaking offuch publick ufe and benefit, are pleafed to condefcerui to tbuA Rcquejl, and do therefore hereby give and grant unto them the faid Awnfham Churchill and ]Q\m Churchill, and either of them, their Executors, Adminijlrator^ and AJfgns, Our Royal Licence and Privilege for the fole printing and publijhing the faid Collc£lion of Voyages and Travels before-mentioned, for and during the term of fourteen Tears, to be computed from the day of the date hereof, JlriSlly charging, prohibiting and ferbiding all Our SubjeSls to repint or abridge the faid Becks, or any part of them, or to copy or co'interfeit the Sculptures or Maps thereof either in great or infmall, during the faid term, or to import, buy, vend, utter or dijlribiite any Copies or Exemplars of the fame, or any part thereof reprintid beyond the Seas liithin the faid Term, without the Confent and Approbation of them the faid Awnfliam Churchill and John Churchill, or one of them, their, or one of their Executors, Admiriflrators or Affgns firfl had and obtained, as they and every of them ojftnding herein, will anjwer to the contrary at their Peril, and fuch other Penalties as by the Laws ana Statutes of this Our Realm may be injliited: Whereof the Majler, (Varilens and Company of Saiioncrs, of our City c/" London; theCommiJ- fioiias aud Officers cf Our Ctijloms, and all other our Officers and Minijlers whom it may concern, are to take notice that due Obedience may be given to Our Pleafure herein fignified. Given at Our Court at Hampton-Court the ninth day of De- cember 1700. In the Twelfth Tear of Our Reign. By His Majejly's Command. C. Hedges. C N Wi p For Jo at t ftreei at tl Jo I and Flat COLLECTION O F Voyages and Travels, SOME ^owGrAPrmtcdfromOrigma/ ManitfcriptSy OTHERS Now firft Publiftied in English. oN In Six VOLUMES. With a General Preface, giving an Account of the Progrefs of N av i o at i o n, from its firft Beginning. lUuftrated with a great Number of ufeful Maps and Cuts, Curioufly Engraven. Vol. I. Iges. L O N 'D O N : Printed by AHignment from Mcff". C h u r c n 1 1. 1.. For John Walthoe, o\zx-zgd\n^i\ic Royal-Exchange, \nCornbil!\ Tno. Wotton, at the Slucen's-Head and Thrie Daggers ovcr-againlt St. Dun/fan's Church, in fhw- ftreet ; Samuel Birt, in Ave-Man-Lane, Ludgate-Jireet ; Daniel Browne, at the B/aci-Suan, without Temple-Bar; Th cm a s OsBo u n, in Gr^!\'.'--h?i; John Shuckburgii, at the iS//n, next the Inner-Temple-Gatt', in Fleet /Iree.'-, and Henry Lintot, at the Croji-Kivs, againft St. DunJJau'i Church, in Fleetftreet,U\iQCXXX\l. / \y JL ' — >/■ \Lm, v-S. wJ» v-J' v^./ i;: 4 * S' 7/- i^ul * LIST of the SUBSCRIBERS T O T H E Collection of V O Y A G E S. I'he Right Honourable Lords CommiJ/iofters of the Admiralty. Large Paper. " ■ '-■ Ol R John Aubrey Bnmnet, O Honourable Richard Arundell Efq; Williim Archer Efq; Andrew Archer Efq; Anthony Allen Efq; Mafter in Chzncery. Captain Afhurft. Mr. Tho. Aniey. B. His Grace the Duke of Beaufort. Tbtr Ri^ht Honourable the Lord Vifcount Blundell. Stamp Brookfb.ink Efq\ Tho. Birrer o/Lec in the County o/Kent Efq; James Boulton cf Moulton, near Spalding, Lincolnfhire, Efqi William Bl.ixl.md Efq; Willi im Brners Efq; Wi liam Bafil Efq; Richard Benyon Efq; Tho. Bacon Efq; Anthony B.ilaam Efq; I luniphrey Brent Efq; J.)n.it'ian Brooke M. D. Mr. John BonncU. Larj^e Paper. Mr. Bi ougiiton Bookfeller in Oxford. Mr. Jer. Batley. Mr. B.itttrfby. Mfffifiin. B ttcfworth and Hitch. Mr. John Brindley. Mr. Martin Brylbn, Bookfeller in Ncwcaftle. George Gary Efq; George Cook of Adwick in the County of York Efq; John Cocks o/Lincolns-Inn Efq; John Campbell of StackpoleCourt in the CoKff/y e/ Pembroke Efq; Mr. John Channing, Apothecary. Mr. William Cofllcy of Briftol, Bookfeller. Mr. Francis Clay. Mr. Tho. Cox. Mr. John Clarke. D. Major-General Tanner. ,.^ Peter Delme Efq; Jacob Des-Boverie Efq; John Difncy Efq; ^ The Reverend Samuel Diinfter D. D. f Henry Dickenfon of Mancheftcr, Gent. Mr. Charles Davis. Mr. Peter Dunoyer. E Sir Jofeph Eyies Knight. John Ellis Efq; T/je Reverend Mr. Eyre, one of the Pre- bendaries of the Cathedral of Winchefter. George Ericks of London Merchant. C. Sir Robert Salufbury Cotton, of Comber- mere in Chcfliire Baronet. Sir Clement Cotterell. George Crow le F/q; John Cheale Efq; Jim sChetham Efq; William Cheiwynd Efq; Vol. I. .V/> Cordell Firebrace Baronet. John Fountayne of Higli Melton, near Doncafter, /'« Yorklhire, Efq; Charles Fry Efq; William Fortelcue Efq; Joiin Fowle Efq; Mr. John Farhill Attorney at Law in Chi- chefter. ^ [•a] ®» Lift of the Subfcribers. Roger Gale £/j; J ■ nes Gaiubier ^fq\ The Reverend Dr. Gaily. Mr. Charles Grimes. Benjamin Griffin Gent. The Reverend Mr. Goodwin Fellow of Baliol College. Mr. Robert Golling. Mr. Fletcher Gyles. Mr, Lawcon Gilliver. Mr, George Grafton. H. The Right Honourable the Earl of Hallifax. Large Paper, Sir Charles Hotham Baronet. Sir James How Baronet, of Berwick St. Leonards in the County of Wilts. The Honourable Mr. Auditor Harley.' The Honourable Alexander Henderfon Efq; bis Majejiys Attorney-General in Jamaica. Walter rlungerford of Studley-Houfc in WiltOiire £/?•, Henry Harrington Efqi Hugh Howard Efq; Robert Holford Efq; Robert Hind Efq ; Colonel Horton. Samuel Hafwell of London, Merchant. The Reverend Mr. Hayter. Mr. Hodges, Bookfeller in Manchefter. Mr. William Hinchdiffe. Perciva! Lewis of Putney Efq. Reverend Dr. Liflc Archdeacon of Canter- bury. Jacob Lullig o/Lifbon, Merchant. Mr. Leake Bookfeller at Bath. Mr, B. B. Lintot. Mr, Tho. Lewis. M. The Right Honourable the Lrrd Maiton. Sir Roger Meredith Baronet. Charles Monfon Efq\ George Monfon Ejq\ John Metcalf Efq; Francis Maire Efq; Thomas May of Godmcrfham in Kent Efq \ Samuel Mead E'q; Jofeph Milner of Leeds M. D. John Martyn M. D. The Reverend Mr. Morgan Prebend of Wm- chefter. Mr. Edmund Martin. Mr. James Mount. Mr, Benjamin Motf?. Mr. William Meadows. Meffieurs Midwinter and Ward. Mr. Andrew Millar. N. Mr. John Noon. I. The Right Honourable the Lord Fifcount Irwin. The Honourable and Reverend Mr. Ingram. Mr. Stephen Theodore Janflen. Mr, Willi.im Innys. Mr. John Jackfon. Mr. Samuel Illtdge. O. The Right Honourable the Earl of Orrery. Robert Ordo/Lincolns-Inn Efq; John Oglander of Nunwell in the Ifle of Wight Ejq; Tho. Owen Efq ; Meffieurs Olborn and Longman. W- K. The Right Honourable the Lord King, Lord High-Chancellor of Great-Britain. Large Paper. George Kenyon of Peelc in the County of Lancafter Efq. Mefjieun James Richardfon of London, Apo^ thecary. Large Paper. Mr, Charles Rivingcon. The Ri^bt Honourable Z,or J Noel Somerfet, Sir Philip Sydenham Baronet. Sir Hans SJoane Baronet, Large Paper. William Sutton 0/ Lincolns-Inn Efq; P.iuletSt.John, o/Farley («Hampfhire£/j5 Henry Smith Efq; Large Paper, Edward Stephcnfon Efq; Manock Strickland Efq; Large Paper. Henry Sare Efq; Large Paper. Jolhua Smith Efq; Simpfon Efq; John Smith Efq; Gilbert Speareman Efq; William Shaw Efq; Tho. Short 0/ Sheffield, Yorklhirc, M, Z). Mr. Shiers. Mr. John Shipton Surgeon. Mr, William Statton of London. Mr. Edward Symon. Mr. George Strahan. Mr, John Stagg. T. Sr. Quintin Thompfon Efqi Thomas Towers Efq; {ofephTilUrd Efq; tobert Trefufis Efft John Twifleton Efq; Tcmpeft Thornton Efq\ the Right Reverend Father in God Richard LordBifhop of Winchefter. Edmund Waller Efq; Jofiah Woolafton E.fq; George Webber Efq; Richard Willoughby 0/ Southampton-Build- ings Ef^, Nicholas WooLuon Efq; Lewis V/.iy Efq; Richard Witton of Lupfett Efq; Gilbert Walmdey Efq; Robert Webb of the Ifland of St. Chrifto- phers Efq; The Reverend Mr. Wall e/ Worcefter College Oxford. Mr. Charles Whitehead. Mn. Williams of Delocothy in Carmar- thcnfhire. Mr. Henry Walker of London, Brewer. Large Paper. Mr, Tho. Woodman. A/r. Richard Wiliiamfon. Mr. Henry Whitridge. Ftts Grace the ArchbifJ}op of York. Sir Philip York AttorneyGiueral. nbroke. a«»/y of aper. ;ork. "''^.^A^t-.i/amfAw/brDD. Wiia^ iAu-y//i4Vu^ (''/i^r^i^jt^ /. ///, '^/''L^' //>/,'// <>/ . 'ii/n,/t ■//< V ( *J^'J //It- ( 1/ / 1/ '/if ^<>i'':yh'/'(>p, o:/' IV. (I'^ti/jWAiAi'/- I1,'/}m I ' (/'/,/. '/, \'//,fm />,!/: ^>f'.-^"r'v/».V/ (';A/ ' ~ Jlli/.////,'// ,)~'l-/ld''/.'f^' 1k^^^ 1 4^^ f/ ."'J/uur o/:j' ///:^4"..%.vv/ 3^ fr^'J/r^f/f.'n^fferM' 'iiJ'l:|i»w;i!;j!':!Hi»||i! II III fW> //./ ^!^>^<'J'/ ''/• 'ii'iu/h ,1 .Z?,. /%///,//://' '':vZ''£''cLn/:f/hr a.^'^nM-o'/ij'' Kn^nr^ y',t^,-r v/li nvm^Limj / (i) /s >:. rut/ifi H-Yorr um(t, 'li'"'' , , >,inuiu others that came from India, and might eafily Live difproved him. For a fuller at' count of this work we refer to the preface he- jc^e tbe journal itf'lf. Tbe fecond volume commences with tbe Vol. II. voyages and travels of Mr. John NieuhofF, a Dutch man, and employed by tbe Dutch. company to the Eaft and Weft-Indies. They are divided into three parts. Tbe firft to Brazil, anno 1640. in which be fays he went merchant fupercargo to a fhip of the Weft- India company. That he was a man well qualified for a traveller, fuffieiently appears bf the excellent accounts he has left of tbefe ceuH' tries he treats of. His defcription of Brazil is fo exall and full, that be has left nothing for the diligence of thofe who have come after him ; for befides tbe general map, there are draughts of tbe towns of Arecite and Olinda, and cuts off all theftrange beafts, birds, fer- pents, infeils, trees, plants, and of tbe In- dians tbemfelves, all taken upon tbefpot. ''0 which he adds the tranfailions in the war be- twixt theDutch and Ponugucfc in tbatcouu' try, he being there in the height of it, that is, from 1640, till 1649. nefecond part con- tains tbe author's travels in the Eall -Indies, begun in tbe year 1653. In tbe way thither be defcribes the iflands ^Cabo Verde, giving draughts of two of them, calCd S. Anthony and S. Vincent ; and then a map of the cape of Good Hope. Thence he fails to Am- boyna, of which, and of the Molucco iflands, as alfo of Formofa, he leaves nothing worth relating untouched. The fame he performs from China all along the ceaft of India and Perfia i fo plainly reprefenting all thinti cb- fervable or ft range there, that with tbe help of his cuts wefeem to be converfing with the peo- ple of thofe parts, to fee all their towns and living creatures, and to be thoroughly acquaint- ed with $ heir habits, cuftoms andfuperftitions. But when be comes to Batavia, tbe metropO' lis oftbeDatch dominions in the Eaft, he there fpares no labour or coft to exprefs tbegreatnefs of that city \ and this not only with words, but with abundance of fine draughts, repre- fenting, befides tbe town and harbour, the church, the markets, tbe town-houfe, tbe h^ pital, and many other places and ftruHures. All tbe habits of thoji pmti are alfo repre- fented, andinfhort tbe whole work contains eighty two cuts, which being all drawn to ex- prefs the truth, and not by fancy, illuftrate the work, and render it extraordinary valua- ble. All this is interwoven with handfome difcourfes of the wars betwixt the Dutch and Indians infeveral parts \ and many remarks of their biftory, both politital and natural. The third part is a voyage to the eaft fide of Africk, in the year 1672. which is very fibort and imperfeil, tbe author Mr. Nieuhoff be- ing unfortunately killed in tbe ifland of Mada- gafcar by the natives. After Nieuhoff follow Smith'j adventures, travels and obfervations. They begin with travels The Publifher's Preface. Vol. U. ords. tuns, \wilb iavets travels in the Low -Countries, France and Italy, proceeding thence to the wars betwixt the Turks and Tranfilvanians, where the author Jerved ; and being taken prifoner and tarried into Tartary, he [peaks fomewhat of that country ; and making his efeape from the Tartars, be croffed all Europe, and paffed into Barbary : Hence he went to Virginia, the Summer-iflands and New-England, and has left us the hijiory of the Englifhy^/- tlements in thofe places, and their ft ate from the year 1624, to 1629. thence he paffed to the Leeward-iflands, of which he likewife gives an account. Next to Smith'j adventures, the reader will find two journals of men left in the fro- zen regions of Greenland and Spiczbergen, to winter there, and make fome ebfervations en thofe countries. The firft of tbefc is of feven failors, who voluntarily confer.ted to ft ay in the ifte Maurice, on the coaft of Greenland. Thefe kept an exait diary. Jetting doivn the wind. Weather, and all other particulars they could obferve, from the twenty fixtb of Au- gult 163:?, till the twenty ninth ^ April 1634. The method is plain, and fucb as might be expelled from failors ; and as there is nothing in the relation that feems incredible, fo neither is there any ground to call the truth of it in queftion, becaufe they all died one after another, and left this behind them without any alteration : and doubtlefs as they felt them- felves declining, they would have had no in- clination to impofe on the world. The fecond journal is of feven other Dutch failors, left to winter at Spitzbergen, in the year 1634, where they alfo kept a diary from the eleventh c/ September till the twenth fix:b of Febru- ary, when being fpent with the fcurvy, and their limbs benumbed with the winter's cold, they could not help themfelves, and like the others were all found dead at the return of the Dutch y?«/ in 1635. The next is a brief relation of a fhipwreck in Spitzbergen in 1 646, and of the taking up of four of the men who efcaped, after a wonderful manner , yet three of them died jbon after, and only one returned home. The defcriptions e/"Iceland and Greenland, 'xcre written about the year 1645, by Mr. la I'eyrere, a learned Frenchman, author of the book about the Prjc-Adamitcs, fecretary to the French embaffy at Copenhagen, at the requeft of the ingenious Motif. delaMothc la Vayer, andfent to him: Of Iceland, a country long inhabited, though fo cold and northerly, he delivers fomething of aniient hif- tory, beftdes the defcription of the land, the manners of the people, and other things re- markable. In Greenland he follows much the fame method, and both of them are well worthy to be read with attention, as delivering one of the moft accompltfljed narratives we have of tfynfe parts, and tfteemed as fucb by Vol. I. Monf. de la Mothe a Vayer, who was a very competent judge. The next in order is captain Tho. James'i voyage, anno 1 63 1 . for the difcovery of the north weft paffage into /i(? South- fea : fettiug fail in May, he ran into the latitude of 63 degrees and upwards \ where, in June and July, he gives an account of fucb wonderful fhoals of ice that came about hisfhip, that it is much to be admired how he got clear of them. 'Tis very obfervable throughout the voyage, that we fhdllfcarce meet withfo con- tinual aferies of ft arms, and all forts of hard- fhips, miferies and calamities, as this captain ran through ; who after ftruggling till Septem- ber witbtempefts, cold and uninhabited foores, at laft was driven upon a defer t frozen iftand, and there forced to winter in miferable diftrefs. The account he gives of the extremity of the cold in thofe quarters, and bis obfervations on it are curious, and were very ufeful to Mr. Boyle, in the experiments he made about cold. But the general efteem his relation is in among the ingenious , will fufjiciently recommend it ; ■ he returned fafe home with moft of bis crecu. The Mufcovite embaffador's journey by land from Mofcow to China;/; 1645, isfojhort^ that it requires little to befaid of it, but that It defcribes the way from Mofcow /o Peking, andfhews us that this city is the fame with thefo much talked of and little known Cam- balu, mi/iakenly fuppofed to be in Tartary. This embaffador being never adviilted to au- dience, could learn nothing of the Chinefe court, and therefore does not pretend to in- form us of any thing that relates to it. Wag- ner'i travels in Brafil and the Eaft-Indiea about 1633. which are annexed to this embaffy, areasfhort, and may fofoon be read over, that it is needlefs to give a cbaraHer of them. The life of Chriftopher Columbus has a fhort preface to it, partly the cuthor's, and partly the tranftator's, which is fufjicient to inform the reader both of the contents of the book, and the value of it above others that treat of the fame fubjeil. And indeed nothing can be defcribed mere autbentick, if we will give credit to original papers, and thofe from fo good a band as the admiral himfelf and bis own fin, who bore part with him in fome of his enterprifes. But we muft not omit to obfetxe, that under the title of bis life, is contained the narration of all that was done in the dif- covery of the Weft-Indies in his time, about 1492, befides abundance of curious remarks, fcarce to be found in any other author that writes on this jubjeiJ. Greaves'j account of the pyramids, needs little to be faid of it. The univerfal appro- bation it has received is a greater charaHer than can be here given it ; the judicious monf. Thevenot fet fucb a value upon it, that be tranftated it into French, In a word, it is the moft accomplifhed narrative we have of b thoft !'• a The Publiflier'j Preface. tbofe wonderful piles, and ma-jfpare all other travellers the trouble of writing of them : He basfaid all that can he expelled, he inftrutls us who were the founders of the pyramids, the lime ofereBing them, the motive and de- fign of them, ana then defcribes them exaHly, and gives draughts of them. His Roman foot and denarius added to bis pyramids, is another piece of excellent literature, to give light into the weights and meafures of the an- tients. Chriftopher Borri'i account of Cochin- China, where he lived about the year 1620, clofes the fecond volume: 'lis Jhort, but con- tains many curious things, being full of mat- ter, without ftt^erflttity of words to fwell it to a volume. There is a fmall preface of the tranflator's before it, giving an account of the whole work tn very jew hues. Vol. III. ^'^' hijlorical relation of the kingdom of Chili, by Alonfo de Ovalle, about the year 1 646, has thefirfl place in the third volume. "lis the only good account of that kingdom ; the author, being a jefuit, inferled the relati- ons of feveral miracles in this work, which the traitjlator has in great meafure retrenched ; for the refl, his veracity is unqueflioneJ. The author himfelf is fo modefl, as to excufe any fault that may be found with his work, al- ledging its being written at Rome, where he was procurator for thofe of bis order in Chili ; and being fo far from home, ill provided with papers and all materials for compofing a biftory of this fori : but whojoever reads it, will ^ lid more ground for commendation than need of excufe, nothing of the kind being more eompleat, full and accurate. Something might be here faid as to the particulars contained in this book, but that the author and tranfla- tor have done it already in two feveral pre- faces before the book. The tranflator gives the author and his work that honourable charac- ter they deferve. The author in his preface fums up the contents of his book, declares how fim erely he has dealt, in order to deliver no- thing but the truth ; gives his reafonsfor what be fays relating to Peru and Mex'co, and laflly demonflrates how this work may be di- verting and ufeful to all forts of readers. After OviWt follow fir William Monfon'j naval trails. He was a gentleman well de- Cceitded, but of fmall fortune, as he confeffes, which made him take to the fea, where he Urved many years in feveral capacit es, till merit vaifed htm to the degree of an a ; their tinians [again tUow- ' with |)lving now now to put an end to the war, they again fit out two hundrcci ^uinqueremes, built by the nijdel of a Rhodian they had before taken, and with them gave the Cartbagi- tiioHs fuch a fatal overthrow, as reduced them to accept of a difhonourabie peace. This was the rife of the Roman power at fea, which they after not only held, but increafed as long as their empire fublided. Their actions are too many and too great for this place ; thofe thatdefire to fee more may read them in Lrvy, Plutarch, Appian, and many other authors who deliver them at large ; thus much having been faid only to deduce the fucceflion of navigation from one people to another. Now though the Romans at this time gained the fovercignty of the fens, and held it for fomc ages, yet we do not find that they applied 'hemfelves to new difcoveries, or ever ei eded the bounds of what the Phanicians had be- fore made known, their greateft voyage being that which Plin-j, lib. VI. cap. 23*. gives an account of, being from Ef^pt to India beforemcntioned, to have been fre- quently performed by the Pkcenicians, and therefore had nothing new in it. What occurs in this place is, to fay fomething of the feveral forts of galleys called Triremes^ ^adriremejy ^inqueremes, and fo forth, whereof mention was made above. Hero- dotus, tbucydides and Diodorus agree, that Aminocle$ the Corinthian was the firlt that invented the Trireme galley, about three hundred years after thedeftrudlion of Troy. Pliny will have it, that Ariftotle a Cartha- ginian lirft built a ^adrirer.te, and Ne/ub- ton of Salamis a Sfuinquereme ; but Diodorus contradifts it, attributing the invention of the ^inqueremes to Dionyftus the Sicilian. Pliny further adds, that Zenagoras the Sy- racufan built the firft veflel of fix ranks, Neftgiton one of ten, Alexander the Great is reported to have proceeded to twelve ; Philoftepbanus makes Ptolomy Soter the firfV that made one of fifteen ranks, Demetrius the fon of Antigonus of thirty, Ptolomy Pbi- ladelphus of forty, and Ptolomy Philopator of fifty. Thus we have the original of them all •, but what fort of velTels thefe were, that is, how the feveral dcgreep or ranks of oars were difpofed, has been much con- troverted, and IS a moft difficult point to be determined. The fhortnefs of this dif- courfe will not allow much canvalTing of the point, yet a few words out of two or three learned authors will give fome fatis- fadion to the curious. Morifotus in his Orbis Maritimus, p. 608. poficively affirms, that each of thefe velTels had its name from the number of ranks of oars placed one above another, fo that the Trireme had ti\ree, the ^inquereme five ranks ; and fo every one according to its name, even till Vol. I. we come to Ptolomy Pbilopator's Ttffaattn- teres, which he afTerts, had forty ranks of oars placed one over another, wherein he agrees with Baifius, whom he quotes* as he does the emperor Leo, whofe words arc thefe J Every jhip of war mufi he of its due length, having tuo ranks of oars, the one higher, and the other lower. This which to him feems concluding, to others appears of no force; for allowing there might be velTcIs that had two ranks of oars one above another, that does not at all prove the pof- fibility of having twenty or forty, which, mud of neceffity He to fuch a height as would look more I ke a mountain than a ihip 1 and thofe Uj per oars mult be fa long, and in propoi •.ion fo l.irge and un- weildy, that no flrength of hands could ever manage them. Others will have thcfc feveral ranks of oars to be taken length- ways, and not in height •, that is, fo many in the prow, fo many in the midfhips, and fo many in the poop: whence will follow that Ptolomy's galley had forty feveral ranks in length, with intervals betwixt them, in one line from flem to ftern, which, allow- ing but a fmall number of oars to each of thefe ranks, will quite outrun the length alligned thatvelTel, being two hundred and eighty cubits. This opinion is followed by Stewecbius, Caflilionius, and feveral others •, but fir Henry Savil is of another mind, and fuppofes thefe ranks not to lie in length from head to ftern, nor in height one above another, but athwart ; which muft appear prepofterous, becaufe allowing fo many ranks this way, that is athwart the galley, its breadth would exceed all proportion^ The fourth folution of this difficulty, and that very much received, is, that the veffel had its name from fo many men tugging at one o;ir, that is three in a Trireme, five in a ^inquereme, and fo of the reft ; which indeed as far .is fix or feven men to an oar has the moft refemblance of truth : but when we come to forty or fifty men to an oar, it will b. iilficult to reconcile either to the breadth of the veffel, not to be fup- pofcd c.ipable of eighty men in a rank, or to the height of the men, becaufe though the firft man next the fide of the galley had the oar under hand, yet the end of it when it came to the fortieth muft of neceffity rife above his reach. Thefe two objeiftions are again anfwered, the firlt by .illowing each oar to reach quite athwart the galley, and fo the forty men to fill up the whole breadth, rowing as they do in our whcrrie- or barges ; and the fccond by allowing an afcent from one fide of the galley to the other forcarh feat or ftanding of thofe that rowed ; and tor the foldiers and failors, wc muft imagine a deck over the heads of the fiav'.'i at the o.\r. This carries much of ij rcafun. ^1 xiv jitt lutrodiSwy Dijcmrje cmetmiug !i* rc^fon, but little of ancient authority, for we fimi no ancient monumenDthittdercribc any thing of ihia nature. Wc will con- clude this matter with the opinion of Scbtf' ftrus it militia navali, lib. II. cap. 2. where allowing a competent dilhncc according to the length of the velTel betwixt each bunk of oars, he fiippofcs the firlt row to be as in our galleys next the level of tlic wuicr \ then In the intervals another row, not lii- ftinguifhed by a deck, but raifed lb higii by their feat that their feet relied againll that which was the back ot the bank below them, and fo one above the other in thole intervals, which ukesoflF muchoftlic height, that mull have been, allowing tlum Itvc- ral decks, and confcqucnily Ihortcns tiie upper oan in proportion \ yet cinnot at all leflcn the dimculty that will occur upon plying fo many oars, which will conic to dip fo clofe together in the water, that it ficems imprafltcable to avoid clattering ot them, and falling into confufion, not to mention many more inconveniences obvious enough to every man's reafon that has feen any veflels of this nature: and therefore it is bed to determine nothing amidll fuch uncertainties, but leave every one to approve that which (hall bell fuit with his notion of the matter. Therefore leaving thefe ob- fcurities, it is better to proceed upon the hillory of navigation where we left of^', and fee in what Hate it continued from the time of the Renuins lad fpokcn of till the fortunate difcovery of the magnetical needle, from which time is to be dated its great- eft advancement, as will be vifible in that place. As long as the Roman empire continued in fplendor, it fupported what it luil found of navigation, but added little ur noticing to it, that people being altogether intent upon making new conquers, and tinding ftill more work than they were able to compafs upon dry land, without venturing far out to fea. But when tlu: barbarous nations began to difmembcr that monar- chy, this art inftcad of improving, doubt- Icls declineil, as did all others. The firft of thefe barbarians were the Qaths and Van- JjU, of whom no great adions ap|%ar on the fea, thei. fartheil expeditions on this (-■Icment being in the MediterraneaM, be- twixt Ital'j and /Ifrick, Spiin ami the iilamls, where nothing occurs worth mentioning. The Saracut rude ami barbarous, war .ind rapii 3 their only proteflion. Other fanwiis at k.t were the OV liOfJifs . netiuii, iKtwixt whom there were bi^joily wars tor fcvcral years t ami the latter, till the Portugnefti difcovercd the way by 'l-a to the Eajt-Inditi., I.ad all the trade of thofe |iaris in tht ir own hands, cither brought up the Ked fea into Hgfpt, or by caravans to the fea-port towns of ^jia. We might here mention the exjie- ditions of Ett^\/b French, Danes, Dutch, and other nations, but (hould find nothing new in them all. They all in tiieir tunu were powerful at lea, they all ventured lometimes far from home, either to rob, conquer, or trade, but all in tlic fame manner creeping tlong the (horct, without daring to venture far out to lea, having no guides out of fight of land but the liars, which in cloudy nights mull tail them. Ic is therefore time to leave thefe blind failors, and come to the magnet or loadilone, anil to the compafs or magnetical neeuic, which has opened ways in the unknown ocean, and made them as plain and cafy in the blacked night as in the brightell day. To come'tlien to the point. The loaddone, or magnet, fo called from the Latin v/ord magnes, had this name given it becaufe found in the country of M.ignejia, which is a part of LyJia in yf- Jia ; or bec.iufc the M.tgnejians firll dif- covered its vcrtue of attradting iron for both thefe reafoiis arc given by the learned Bocbiirtui Geegr. Sacr. p. 7 1 7. What other vertucs and qualities ic has, docs not be- long to this place. But it is certain the magnet has two poles anfwering to the two poles of the world, and to which they na- turally incline (if nothing obilruft'i) to lie Srallel. This property is confined to it t, but communicative, as ilaily exjx;ri- ence Ihews us in the nautical needles, which by the touch of this done pirtake fo much of its nature, that the point fo touched, unlefs othcrwife hindered, will alwayu look towards the north-pole. Let the learned naturalift plunge himfelf into the initruta- ble abyfs of nature to rind out realons for this fympathy i it (ball fulBce here to fhew the benefits and advantages navig,ition, and in it mankind, has reaijcd by tlK'dileovery of this mod wonderful li-cret. Tne M;;g- Hcfunis, as was laid above, were counted rlie rird dil'cuverer^ ol ilv.- loadl-on"'s vir- tu.- \ the Hiftory of Naii^atioH, &c. XV ami fue of attrjAing iron -, but this greater vir- tue of (xjinting out (he north-poir, was never found till about iSe year 1 300, if we will believe all the beft modern inquirers into antiquity, who upon diligent fearch unanimoufly agree they cannot find the leall ground to believe it was known be- fore, rather than give credit to fome few writers, who rather fuppofe fuch a thing to have been ufed by the Pb&niciam, than pretend to prove it, hav ng nothinp; but their own fancies, roifed upon weak and groundlefs furmifes, to bi iht upon. The great advocate I find fo' this opinion in Bachart. Geeg. Sac. p. 7 1 6. and in Purebai'i pilgrims, p. t6. is Fuller in his mifcelli- nies, /. 4. f. 19. vet neither of them men- tions any proof or ilrong argument he brings to corroborate his opinion, and therefore they both with reafon rcjed him. Thefc two authors, ami Pamirol. lib. ii. tit. 1 1, tlo not forget the verlc often urged out of Plautus in Atercal. Hie Jkanttus ventus nunc tfl, cnpe modo verjbriam. Which verjiria fome will have to be the compufs. But there is nothing folid in this argument, it is only c.itching at flraws, when all hiftory and prafticc of former age.s make againd it. Hiftory, becaufc it could not but have made fome mention of a thing fo univerfally ufeful and necef&ry -, and praftice, becaufe it is well known no fuch voyages were then performed, as are now daily by the help of the compafs. It has fufficicntly been prored before, that in all former ages they were but coafters, fcarce daring to venture out of fight of land ; that if out at night they had no other rule to go by hot the ftars: and what is ftill more, it is manifeft they fcarce ventured at all to fea in the winter months. That this is lb, appears by Vt^etiiis, lib. IV. where fpeaking of the months, he fays, The lbs arc uiut from the third of the ides of November, to the fixth of the ides of March, and from that tinrie till the ides of Mdy, it is dangerous venturing to fea. Tims much way fulficc to Ihcw the com- paJs was not known to antiquity, let us fee when it firll appeared in the world. Its ancient ufc being rejefted by general confcnf, there have ftill been fome who have tndeavoured to rob the difcoverer of this honour: amoi>g them Gtfro/mj, quoted by Ahrijvtus, will hare this invention at- tributed to the Cimbrians, Tcittonicks or Ger- mans, for this weak reafon, becaufc the names of the thirty two winds about it are I'euUniek, anil ufetl by ulmoft all Eur»peans. Othtrs will notallow this to be the produft ot any part of Europe, ami therefore go as far ai Clm» for it, alledging ilut M. Ptu- lus yenetut brought it from tiKnce about tite year 1160: but this is aflfcrtctl without any the Icaft authority, only becaufe Pau- lui Ftuetut travelled into China, and when afterwards the Pattugn/fescime thither, they found the ufc of the needle common iimong all thole cafttrn nations, which they affirm- ed tljcy had enjoyed for many ages. Not to dwell upon groundlefs fuppofitions, the general confent of the beft autliors on this lubjcdt is, that the mairnctical needle or compatii was Hrft found out in Enrofe by one John Gieia, whom others call Elavio Ctoin, of the city of Amalfi, on the coaft of tlut (nrt of the kingdom of Nafitt cal- led I'erra di Lavoro. I'liis happened about the ytar of our Lord 1300. and though the thing be of fuch ftupendous advantage to the world, yet it dkl not prove fo greatly profit.ible to the lirft " dcr, whofc bare name is all that remains to pofterity, with- out the lealt knowledge of his profefTion, or after what manner he made this won- derful difcovcry. So wonderful that it fcems to contradidt the opinion of SotemoH, who fo many ages fiiKC tai'l there was no- thing new under the fun ; whereas this cer- tainly aopcars, though fo long after him, to be altogether new, and never fo much as thought of before, whk:h cannot fo plainly be made out of any other of thofe we look upon as modern inventions or im- provements. For t.o infVance in a few things, wc find the ufc t fire-fhips among ti.e Tj- viuns in the time*. Alexander ihe great, as was mentioned before out o/fCttrtius, lib. IV. and therefore not repeated here. Our fca-charts, on which latter times have lb much valued thcmfclves, are of fuch an- cient date, that wc cannot find tlieir origi- nal! yet MonfolKs, p. 12. fays that Eolus gave UlyJ/ii a fea-chart drawn on a ram's fkin, that is, a parchment. Again, «. 14, the fame author out of Tragus oblerves, that Denucedes the Crattnian, employed by Darius Hyftaj'pes to view the coaftsof Gf«f^, lent him charts of them all, with the ports, roads ami Itrong - hcWs exaftly marked down. Then, />. 215. he (hews out of yEliamis and Arijlopbanes, that there were niai>s of the world inSocrates's time. This, he liiys, was about the eightieth Olympiad, and then quotes Sirabo, who from Erjtof- tbenes affirms, Anattimander the MtUfmn was the firft that made geographical tables about the fiftieth O/^m/jW. Sheathing of ftiips is a thing in appcaruKC fo ablblutely new, that fcarce any will doubt to alFert it altogether a modern invention ; yet how vain this notion is, will foon appear in two inftances. Lio Baptijli Alberti in his book of architerture, //^. V. cap.M. has thcfe wor''s. But Trayin'sfiip weighed »ht of the 'luke ^ XVI y^» IntroduHory Dijcourfe concerning lakt ef Riccii al ibis lime, wbiU I vint com- piling ibis tverk, where ii had lain funk «nJ tiegleiled for above ibirleen bumb-ed yean ; f ebjerved, ibat ibe pine and cypreji of it bad lajled moj} remarkably. On ibe onlftde it viat buill viilb double pianki, daubed over wttb Greek i>itcb, caulked wilb linen raf^s, and ever all ajbeel of lead fafiened on vuilb lit tie copper nails. Rafbael Volalerranus in hii geography fays, tliis (hip was weighed by the order of cardinal ProjperoColonna. Here we have caulking and fheathing togithcr above fixteen hundred years ago \ tor I f'up- pofe no man can doubt chat the (hcet of lead nailed over the outfldc with copper nails was fheathing, nnd that in great (Kifedion, the copper nails being ufcd rather than iron, which when once rufled in the water with the working of the (hip, foon lofe their hold and dropout. The other indancc we find in Purcbas's pilgrims, vol. I. lib. IV. in captain Saris's voyage to the court of 7<»«eAed from a moll able j)en. But let us leave ihefe my- ftcries, and come to the hiftoriral part, as the priiKipalfcopc of tliisdifcourle \ where we Ihall find, that though the ufe of the needle w.is fu long fincc found out, yet ci- ther through its being kept private by feme few perlbns at firft as a fecret of great va- lue, or through the dulnefs of failors, at fitfl not comprehending this wonderful phe- nomena ; or through tear of venturing too tar out of the known (hores I orlaftly, out of a conceit that there could not be more habitable world to liifcover : whether foo thel'e, or any other caufe, we do not find any conliderabls advantage made of this wonderful difcovery for above an age after it: nay, what is more, ic does not appeal how the world received it, who firft ufcJ it upon the fea, and how it fpread abroad into other parts. This is not a little ftrange in a matter of fuch confequence, that the hi- ftories of nations (hould not mention whctk they received fo great an advantage, or what benefit they found at firft by it. Buc lb it is ; and therefore to (hew the advance- ment of navigation fince the difcovery of the magnetical needle, it will be abfolute- ly ncccllary to begin leveral years after i(» before which nothing appears to be done. This (hall be performed with all poffihle brevity, and by way of annals, contain- ing a fuminary account of all diftoveries from year to year: yet left the diftancc and variety of places (hould too much di- ftrad the reader, if all lay intermixed, the European northern difcovcries (hall be firft run through in their order of years •, next to them, as next in order of time, (hall follow the African, and fo of the Eafl-India o^ Ajiatick, the one being the confequence of the other ; and in the laft place fliall ap- pear the J f^cjl- Indian, or American. The firft part of the northern European difcovc- ries is all tak^n out of Ilakluyt, beginning with the neaieft after the difcovery of the needle, quoting the authors out of him, and the page where they arc to be found. An. 1 360. Nicholas de Linna, or of Linn, a friar ot Oxford, who was an able aftrono- mer, took a voyage with others into the nioft northern iflands of the world •, wlieie leaving l-is company he travelled alone, and made draughts of all thofc northern parts, which at his return he prel'ented to king EJzf.irJ III. This friar made five voyages the Hiftory of Navigation, 6cc. xvil icove- Inning 3f the him, lund. IZ.t»n, irono- lo the licic jlone, ItheriA [cd to five ,'Hg(.-s voyages into thofe parts : for this he quotes Grrardus Mtrcalor, and Mr. John Dte, Hak, p. 122. And this, though it i& not there mentioned, being fixty years after the difcovcry of the compfs, we may loolc upon as one of the firft trials of this na- ture made upon the fecurity of the magne- tical direction in thefe northern fcas. Yet after this for many years we find no other difcovery attempted this way, but rather all fuch enterprifes feemed to be wholly laid afide, till jin. I553- and >n the reign of V.'mg Ed- ward VI. Sir Hugh H^ilhuibby w.is fent oul with three 0iips to difcoverCd/i&dy and other northern prts. He failed in May, and ha- ving fpent much time about the northern iflands fubjedl to Denmark, where he found no commodity but dried filh and train oil, he was forced about the mMlc of September, tfeer lofing the company of his other two fliips, to put into a harbour in Lapland called jfrzina, where they could find no inhabitants, but thinking to have wintered there were all frozen to death. However the Edward, which was the fccond fhip in this expedition, and commanded by Richard Cbantellor, who was chief pilot for the voyage, having loll Sir Hugh H^illcugbbf, made its way for the port mff^ardboufe in Norway, where they had appointed to meet if parted by ftorms. Chancellor ftaid there fevcn days, and perceiving none of his company came to join him, proceeded on his voyage fo fortunately, that within a few days he arrived in the bay of St. Ni- cholas on the coaft of Mufcovy, where he was friendly received by the natives, being the firft fhip that ever came upon that coaft. Chancellor himfcif went to the court of Mofco, where he fettled a trade betwixt England and Mufcovy, with John Bafilowitz the great duke, or Czar, then reigning. This done, Chancellor returned home with the honour of the firft difcoverer of RiiJJia. /In. I, (556. Stephen Burrougb was fent out in a fnull velTel to difcover the river Ob : he failed in April, and in May came upon the coaft of Norway ; whence continuing his voyage, in July he arrived at Nova Zembla, that is, the new land, where he received direAions how to fhape his courfe for the river Ob. He fpent fome time in learch of it, but coming to the ftraits of IVeygats found no pafTage, and the fum- mcr-fcafon being almoft Ipent, returned to Colmcgro in Mufcovy, where he winter- ed, dcfigning to profecute liis voyage the next fummer, but was countermanded, and lb this was all the event of the expe- dition. iln. 1558. Anthony Jenkinfon failed for Mufcovy with four (hips under his command: he left his fhips, ana travelled by land to Vol. I. Mofco, where having been nobly entertain- ed by the Czar, he obtained his pfs, and continued his journey through Mufcovy acrofs the kingdoms ofCafaa and Aflracan, where fhipping himl'elf on the river Folga he failed down into the Cafpian fca, having travelled by land about fix liundred leagues in the Czar's dominions from Mofco. On the Cafpian fea he Ipent twenty fcven days, after which landing, he proceeded five days journey by land among a fort of wild Tar' tars with a caravan of one thoufand camels t then twenty days more through a defert, fuftbring much through hunger and thirft. This brought him again to another part of the Cafpian fea, where formerly the river Oxus fell into it, which now he fays runs into another river not far from thence, called Ardock, which runs towards the no: nh and under ground above five hundred miles, after which it riles again, and un- burdens itfelf in tiie Like of Kitay. Hence he continued his difcovery amidll thofe coun- tries of Tartars ;o Boghar in Bailria, whence he returned to Mofco. An. 1 56 1. He returned to Mufcovy with letters from queen Elizabeth to the Czar % and taking the fame way as before down to the Cafpian fea, crolTed over it into Hir' cania, where being nobly entertained, and conducted by the princes of that country, he pafTed through to the court of the king of Perfta at Cajhin, where he obtained fe- veral privileges for the Englifli nation, and returned home in fafety the fanw wiy he went. An. 1580. Mr. Arthur Pet, and Mr. Charles Jackman failed in May from Har- viich in two barks to make difcoveries in the north-eaft beyond fVeygats. In June they doubled the north cape of Norway, and having fpent fome days in that part of Norway, continued their voyage into the bay of Petzora ; where Ju,.kman\ vefTel being in no good failing condition he left Pet, who proceeded on to the coaft of Nova Zembla, where in July he met witii much ice, yet making his way through part of it, though with great difficulty, he at laft came to the ftraits of ff^eynats: there he drew as clofe as the fhoal water would per- mit, coming into two fathom and a half water, and fending his beat to found till he found there was not water enfugh even for the boat in the ftrait, and therefore re- turned the fame way he came. A few days after Pet met with Jackman again in fome diftrefs, as not being able to fteer, hisfhip's ftern-poft being broken, and the rudder hanging from the ftern. Having remedied this the beft they could for the prefent, they both ftood northward to endeavour to find fome paflage that way j but meeting with much ice, theydefpairedof iuccefs, and re- ft Iblved ^viii jin IntroduHm'y Difcourfe Concerning h'^ .1 k J ■s ' folved to turn again to fVagats, there to confult what was further to be done. All the way thither they met with fuch quan- tities of ice, that fame days they were not able to make any way. Being come again upon the H^eygats, they made another at- tempt that way, but to as little purpofc as before, the ice obftruc.ing their progrefs. Wherefore winter now coming on, they found it i.'ceflary to quit their defign for the prefent. Accordingly Pet being part- ed from Jackman, arrived fafe in the river of Thames about the end of December this fame year: Jackman put into a port in Norway betwixt Tronden and Roftock in Oc- toher, where he wintered. In February fol- lowing, he departed thence in company of a fliipof the king of Denmark's towards /f?- Uiibrrto land, and was never more heard of. The TO/»/H..k Engli/h having made thefe unfuccefsful at- '"> '• tempts, gave them over for many years ( and the Dutch growing powerful at fea, refolved to try their fortune, hoping the failures of the Engliflj might help to point oui: to them what courfe they were to avoid, and what to follow •■, and accord- ingly, An. 1594. The dates fitted out three fliips, commanded by Jftlliam Barentz, Cornelius Corneliffen and John Hugens : they all failed together, but Barentz ran further up to the northward than the others, till he came into (cventy eight degrees of lati- tude, and in Au^fi -"let with much ice, and abundance of fea-monfters, at which the fiamen being difcouraged thty refolved to return home. The other two fhips dif- covered fome iflands, and at laft a llrait or pafTage capable of the greatell Ihips, and about five or fix leagues in length : being pafled it, they came into an open and warmer ki, and upon the coaft of Tartary near the river Ob or Oby, a very fruitful country. This they called the llrait of Naffiiu, and might have gone further but for want of provifions. This done, they cime back the lame way very joyful to Holland, Me- teren. hilt ot the Low-countries, lib. XVIII. This we fee poficively delivered, but with how muchot truth 1 dare not decide ; only mull think it Ilrange, that if fuch a llrait h.id been once found it Ihould never be met with fince, though often fcarched for, .wid once by the (ameperfonsthat pretend- ed 10 have been the'firft difcovercrs, as may be fcen in the year 1596. yet we fee this affcrtion repeated by the fame author, wiio takes it Irom the relations of the tai- lors, and in the lame place before quoted lays, that /in. 1595. The ftates being much en- couraged by the relation of th.'fe ilill ove- rcrs, tittal out fcven lhi{», fixoftlicni 10 proceed on their voyage to China, Japan, tec. this way, and the ferenth to bring back the news of their being paiTed the ilrait V but they met with too much ice at ftrait Naffau, coming to it too late by ren^ fon of the contrary winds they had in their paifage thither : yet the inhabitants of the place told them many particulars more than they knew before •, but they returned rt in- felfa, ubifup. An. 1596. I'he Dutch not difcouraged by the former difappointmcnt, fitted out two fliips under the comm.ind of H^illiaut Barentfen and John Corneliffen, who failed on the eighteenth of May, and on the nine- teenth of June found thcmfelves in the la* titude of 80 degrees, and eleven minutes^ where they found a country they fuppofed to be Greenland, with grafs, and beails grazing like deer, iSc. and lefs cold and ice than in 76 degrees: they turned back to an illind they had before called the Ijland of Bears, becaufe of the many bears they faw in it, and there paited companyi Corneliffen went up again into 80 degrees of latitude, thinking to find a paflagc eaft of the land they had difcovered, but re* turned home without doing any thing con* fiderable. Barentfen made toward* Nova Zembla, and coailed along it till he met with an idand which he called Orange, in 77 degrees of latitude •, thence he ftecrtd Ibuth and doubled a cape, but was ftop'd by ice, and making towards the land, oh the lad ofAugufi, was fo inclofed that there was no llirring. They landed and built a houfe with timber and planks, into which they put all their provifions and goods, when- they continued fuffering much hard- fliip all the winter. On the twenty fecond of June they fct out from thence in two boats they had repaired, leaving their (hip among the ice, and an account in writing of their being there. Thus with much difficulty, they arrived at Cola in Lapland on the fecond of Oilober 1597. where they found Corneliffen, who had made a voyage to Holland in the mean while, and was re- turned thither. Barentfen died by the way, but the furvivors arrived in Holland on the twenty ninth of ORober, Meteren. lib. XIX. A:.. lO/o. C\ptain7»'fc«^»'^iu hisma- 'y'Ay's fliip the Speedwell, with the Profpe- reus Pink to attend him, failed from the Buoy of the Nore to dilcover tl\e north calt pallage. June the fourth he anchored in the ifland of She/land, and the tenth failed out again, direding his courle north north eart, and nortli calt by calt, lill the twenty fecond, when at noon he law ice right a head about a league from him, and failed dole to it, as tliey did the next day, en- terifjji, into many ope-nings wliich they pcr- ctivcii to be bays. Sometimes the weather proved foggy, and then they made little way ; the Hijkry of Mavigatimy &c. XIX ccond 1 two (hip they )yage as re- :way, the ima- ^rojpe- 1 the calt bed in [failed north venty iht a , en- pcr- brhcr I httle |w,iy i way \ but as faft as the fog fell, it froze on their fails and rigging : they perceived the ice here joined to the land of iVovo Ztmbla, and run out five leagues to fea. They continued coafting the ice to find a pafiage, till on the twenty ninth of June at near midnight the Pnfperous Pink fired a gun and bore down upon the man of war, crying out, ice on the weather-bow -, where- upon ne clapped the helm hard a weather to come about, but before (he could be brought upon the other tack ftruck upon a ledge of rocks that lay funk : the pink got clear, but thefhipftuck faft, and there being no getting her otf, the men got all afliore in their boats with what provifion they could five, fome arms and other ne- cellarics i only two men were loP with the pinn..cc. Htre they fet up a tent, and faw no other inhabitants but white b^.irs. The following days the fhip broke and much wreck drove afhore, which was a great help to them, there being wood for firing, fome meal, oil, brandy and beer. They killed a white bear and eat her, which they laid was very good meat. Thus they continued, contriving to build a deck to their long-boat to carry oft" fome of the men, and others to travel afoot towards the ff^ejgats ; till on the eighth of Jit/y to their great joy they difcovered the pink, and making a fire for a fignal, (he fent her boat to help bring them off, and by noon they all got aboard. They prefently flood ott to wcftward, and made the bed of their way home, arriving on the twenty third ot Auf_uji at the Buoy of the hlore. I'aken out of capuin fVoed'i own journal. 'I'hcfc arc the principal difcovcries at- lemptcil and performed to the nortii calt, which have proved unfuccefsful, as fail- ing of the main defign of finding a paf- lagft iluit way to the Eaft- Indies. Let us now leave the barren ft ozen north, where \'o ir.any have miferably per'lhed, and yet fo little been dilcovered of what was intended; ice, Ihoals, rocks, daik- nefs, and many other obltaclcs having dif- appointcd the bold undci takings of fo many daring failors, and for fo many lofles made us no return but the bare trade of Riiffia, whilft our intentions were levelled at that of the mighty kingdom of Cathay, and a palfage to CLina, Japan, and all the other callcrn regions. Let us, I fay, quit thcfe unfortunate attempts, and come now to fpeak of thole fo luccefsful made towanis the fouth and fouth-eaft, along the coaft of /tfnck firfi, and then to thofc of the more trcquentcd, as more profitable yl/ij. The lirll we find in this order, if the authority wc have for ii be good, isof an Englijliman, by n line Macham, who //«. 1344. having llolen a woman, with I whom he was in love, and intended to fly with her into Spain, was by a florm caft upon the ifland Madera in 32 degrees of north- latitude. Going alhore there with his miftrefs to refi-efli her after the toils of the fea, the fljip taking the opportunity of a favourable gale failed away, leaving them behind. The lady foon died for grief of being left in that dciblate ifland ; iiu\ Macham with what companions he hrd, eredled a little chapel and hermitage under the invocation of the name of Jesus, to bury her. This done, they contrivetl a boat made of one fingle rrce, in which they got over to the coalf a Afrkk, where they were taken by the Moors, and prefented to their king for the rarity of the accident. He for the fame reafon fcnt them to the king of Caftile, where giving an account of what had befallen them, it moved itwny to ventureoutin fearch of this ifland. I'his ftory we find in Hakluyt, vol. II. part 2. p. I. where he quotes JntonyGalvao a Pcr- luguefe Auihor for it ; and D. Antonio Manotl in his works among his Epanaforas, has otit on this particular fubjed, which he calls Epanafora Ameroja. Ujwn this information, as was faid, fevcral adventurers went out, but to no eftcft that we can hear of, till /In. 1 348. John Betaticourt a Frenchman, obtained a grant of king John the. fccond of Cajlile, and went to conquer the Canary iflands long before difcovered, and m.ide hinifelfn. alter of five of them, hut could not fubduc the two greatelt, as moil po- pulous and beft defended. Thefe were af- terwards fubdued by king Ferdinand, as may be feen in Mariana, lib. XVI. p. ap. Thefe were finall beginnings, and out of regular courfes next follow the gradual diicoveries made by the Portuguefes, which may be faid to have been tlx; ground-work of all the enluing navigations, which hap- pened in this manner. King John of Por- tugal enjoying peace at hon\e after his wars with Crt/;?.V,-jyj^? perfuaded by his fons to i:oticitaii.e x!\\t coiiqi;;il o." Cctiia on the African Ihore. Prince Henry's fifth fon accompanied him in this expedition, and at his return home brought with him a ftror t; inclinatnn to difcover new feas and lands, and the more on account ot the in- formation he liad received from Icveral Afoors concerning the coalls of Africk to the fouthward, which were as yet unknown to Europeans, who never pretended to ven- ture beyond cape A'( which had therefore this name given it, fignifying in Portugiiefe No, to imply there was no lading further i and the realon was, becaule the cape run- ning farout into the i'cx, caufcd it to break and apjiear dangerous; and ihey as yet not daring to venture too tar from land, were ignorant that by keeping oti" to fea they 1 'It XX yin Itttrodu&ory Dijcourje concerning i *fe ..■ .i: they Hiould avoid that danoer. Prince Hfttry refolving to overcome all difficulties, fitted out two fmall veflels. An. 1417. Commanding them to coaft along Afr'tck, and doubling that Cape to difcover further towards the equinoftial. They ventu««d to run fixty leagues beyond cape Nao, as far as cape Bojaaer, fo called becaufe it ilretches itfelf out almoft forty leagues to the wedward, which in Spanifib they call Bojar. Here finding the difficul- ty of paffing further, greater than at cape Nao, for the fame reafon of the fca's breaking upon the cape, they returned home fatished with what they had done. The following year, 1418. The prince fent jobn Gonzalez Zarco and Trtftan Fax, with orders to pafs that cape ; but before they could come upon the coaft of A/rick they were carried away by a ftorm, and not knowing where, they accidentally fell in with an ifland, which they called Porto Santo, or Holy Haven, becaufe of their deliverance there after the ftorm. It is a fmall ifland a lit- tle to the northward of the Madera : thi- ther the prince, being informed of what had happened, (cat Bartholomew Perejlrellomth feeds to fow, and cattle to ftock the place; but one couple of rabbets put in among tiie reft, increafed fo prodigioufly, that all corn and plants being deftroyed by them, it was found neceflTary to unpeople the ifland. An. 1419. John Gonzalez and Trijtan Vaz making another voyage by order of the prince, difcovcred the ifland Madera, before mentioned to have been acciden- tally found by Macbam the Englijhman, and loft again rill this time. Ihe rea- fon of calling it Madera was, becaufe they found it all over-grown with trees, this word in Portuguefe fignifying wood. They fet fire to the woods to clear them, which are faid to have burnt fevcn years conti- nually, and fince the greatt-ft want is of wood. The following years were employed in ix;opling and furniftiing the iflands dif- covered, till All. i'434. Gilianez was fent by tiie prince to pafs that dreadful cape BojaJor, though II the fame time many blamed the attempt, imagining, that in cafe they (hould hap- pen to pafs much farther on thofe coal^s, all that did it would turn black ; others flying there was nothing there but delbrts, like thole of Lybia ; others allcdging other iibfurdlties of tliis nature, fuitable to the ignorance the world was then in of all parts ycL undifcovercd, Gilianez was fatished with failing ^o leagues beyond the cape, 3iving name there to the bay called /ingra Je Ruyvas, or Bay of Gurnets, becaufe he there founci many of that fort of fiflj. The tRXt ycjr 1435. I'hc fame commander? pafled twelve leagues further, where thev alfo landed, but the people fled from them i whereupon they proceeded twelve leagues further, where they found a vaft multitude of fea-wolves, of which they killed many, and returned home with their flcins, which was the greateft return made this voyage, they being valued for their rarity. An. 14^0. Antony Gonzalez was fent to the place of the (ca-wolvcs to load his veflel with their flcins. He landed, took fome of the natives, and killed others } then coafted on as far as Cabo Blanco, or Hl)ite Cape, and returned to Portugal An. i44£. Antony Gonzalez returned, and carrying thofe perfons he had uken in his former voyage, exchanged them for fome Guinea flaves and a quantity of gold duft J for which reafon the river that iSere runs into the country was called Rio del Oro, or the River of Gold. An. 1443. The gold above-mentioned fliarpening mens appetites, Nunbo Trtftan undertook the voyage, and paffing further than the others, difcovered one of the iflands of Arguim, called Adeget, and another De las Garzas, or of the Herons, becaufe they faw many herons in it. An. 1444 A fmall company was credl- cd, paying an acknowledgment to the prince, to trade to thofe parts lately dif- covered, whither they fent fix caravels 1 which coming to the ifles of Arguim took there about two hundred flaves, which yielded them good profit in Portugal. An. 1445. Gonzalo de Cintra failed to the ifland ot Arguim, and venturing up a creek in the night to furprize the inhabi- tants, the tide left his boat afliore ; fo that two hundred Moori coming down upon him, he was killed w .h feven of his men, and from him the place was called Angra de Gonzalo de Cinira, fourteen leagues be- yond Rio del Oro. An. 1 446. Three caravels failed for the fame river to fettle commerce, but efl^edt- ed nothing, and only brought away one of the natives, and left a Portuguefe there to view the country. But Dinis Fernandez the fame year paflfcd beyond the r'wtrSanga, which divides the Azanagi from Jalof, and difcovered the famous cape called CapoVerde, or the Green Cape. An. 1447. Three caravels performed the fame voyage without doing any thing re- markable, more than taking up the Por- tuguefe left there befot;, whom they found in good health, and he gave them fome account of the country. This year like- wife Nunbo Triftan failed fixty leagues be- yond Cah I'erde, and anchoring at the mouth of Rio Grande, or the great river, vcr.Lurcd up in his boar, where he andmoft 1^ the Hiftory of Navigation, &c XXI hedthc ig rc- Por- I found fomc likc- les be- lt the 1 river, imoft of of his men were killed by the Blacks with their poifoned arrows. Mvaro Fernandez the fame year went forty leagues beyond Rio Grande. Prince Henr'j the great en- courager, or rather undertaker in all thefc difcoveries, dying, they were afterwards managed by his nephew Alonfo the fifth k:ng of Portugal. Under him, Jtt. 1449. Gonfalo yelk difcovered the iOands called Azores, or of Hawks, becaufc many of thofe birds were feen about them. Theyareeight in number, vtz. S. Michael, S. Mary, Je/us or Tercera, Graciofa, Pico, Fayal, Flares and Corvo. They are near about the latitude of Li/hon. In the Lift of them was found the Itatue of a man on horfe-back with a cloak, but no hat, his left-hand on the horfe's mane, the right pointing to the weft, and fome characters carved on the rock under it, but not un- derftood. An. 1460. Antony Note a Genoe/e in the PortugueJ'e I'ervicc, difcovered the iflands of Cabo yerde, the names whereof are Fogo, Brava, Boavijia, Sal, S. Nicholao, S. Lu- cia, S. Fincente, and S. Antonio. They lie about a hundred leagues weft of Cabo Verde, and therefore take name from that cape. He alfo found the iflands Maya, S. Pbilip, and S.Jacob. This fame year Peter deCin- tra, and SuerodaCofta failed as far as Scrra Leona. An. 1 47 1. John de Santarem and Peter de E/cobar advanced as far as the place they called Mina, or the Mine, becaufe of the trade of gold there ; and then proceeded to cape S. Catharine, thirty feven leagues be- yond cape Loj'e Gonzalez in two degrees and a half of fouth-latitude. Ferdinand Po the fame year found the ifland by him called Hermojd, or Beautiful, which name is loft, and ftill keeps that of the dilco- verer. At the fame time were found the iflands of S. Thomas, Anno Bom, and Prin- cipe. Some years pafTed without going be- yond what was known ; but in the mean time king John the fecond, who fucceeded his father Ahnjo, cault:d a Jbrt to be built at Mina, wliicli he called fort S. George, and Icitled a trade there. .•In. 1480. James Cam proceeded as far *s the river Congo in the kingdom of the lame name, c.ilied by the natives Zayre, whence he continued his voyage as far as 22 degrees of foutii-latitude, and thence home iig.iin. ./;;. 1+S6. King 7oi6« being informed by an cmbafludor from the king of Benin on the to.irt ofAfrick, that there was a mighty lince two hundred and fifty leagues trom liscouniry, from whom his matter receiv- ed his confirmation in his throne-, and imagining this to be the fo much talked of Prejlcr John, he fent Peter de Covillam. Vol.. I. i and Alonfo de Payva by land to get intel- ligence of this great potentate, and fome account of India. They went together by the way of Grand Cair to tor on the coaft of.,* abia, where they parted, Covillam for India, and Payva for Ethiopia, agreeing to meet by a certain time at Grand Cair: the firft went to Cananor, Calicut and Goa, pafled thence to Zofala in Africk, then to Aden at the mouth of the Red-fca on the fide of Arabia, and at laft to Grand Cair, where he found his companion had died. Hence he fent an account to the king of his proceedings by a Jew come from Portugal, and with another embarked for Ormuz, then went over into Ethiopia, where he was kindly entertained, but never fuffered to return home. At the fame time thefe were fent away by land, Bartho- lomtwDiaz put to fea with three fhips, and out-going all that had been before him a hundred and twenty leagues, difcovered the mountains he called Sierra Parda, and paflTed on in fight of the bay called De lot Vaqueros, or of the Herdfmen, becaufe of the great herds of cattle they faw there ; beyond which he touched at the fmall ifland SanlaCruz, entered the mouth of the river called Del Infante, and at laft came to the now fimous, and till then unknown cape, which he called Tormentofo, becaufe he there met with ftorms ; but the king, in hopes of difcovering the Eaft-Indies, changed its name to that of Cabo de Buena Efperanza, or cape of GW Hope: this done he return- ed home, having difcovered more than any man before him. The ftrange conceit which poflcfled the heads of the failors, that there was no poflibility of pafling \ie- yond CatoTormentofo, as they called it, and the great imployment the kings of Portu- gal found in their great difcoveries upon the coaft of Africk, very much retarded the profecution of further defigns, fo that nothing was advanced till An. 1497. King Emanuel, who with the crown of Portugal had inherited the ambi- tion of inlarging his dominions, and the defire of finding a way by fea to the Eajl- Indies, appointed Fafco de Gama a gentle- man of an undaunted fpirit admiral of thofe fliips he defigned for this expedition, which were only three, arid a tender; their names were the S. Gabriel, the S. Raphael and Berrio ; the captains Vafco de Gama admi- ral, Paul de Gama his brother, and Nicholas Nunez, and Gonzalo Nunez jf the tender, which was laden with provifions. Gama failed from Liflon on the eighth of July, and the firft land he came to after almoft five months fail was the bay of S. Helena, where he took fome Blacks. The twentieth of November he I'ailed tlience, and doubled the cape of Good Hope, and on tlie twenty f fifth xxii An IntroduBdry Dijcowje cmcefrting ,1 , •'■♦. ;% iV\y-\ .n I M fifth touched at tlie bay of S. Bias, fixty leagues beyond the aforrfaid cape, where he exchanged foroe merchandize with the natives. Here he took all the provifions of the tender, and burnt it. On Chrlftmas- day they faw the land, which for that rea- fon they called terra do Nalol, that is, Chrijlmas-hnd ; then the river they named De los Reyes, that is of the kings, be- caufc difcovercd on the feaft of trie Epi- fhany ; and after that cape Corrientes, paf- fing fifty leagues beyond Zofala without feeing it, where they went up a river in which were boats with fiils made of palm- tree leaves : the people were not fo black as thofe ihey had feen before, and undcr- ftood the Jrabkk ch.. ifter, who laid that to the eaftward lived people who failed in vefl'els like thofe of the Porttiguefes. This river Gama called De Bans Shiays, or of go&il tokens, becaufe it put him in hopes of finding what he came in fearch of Sailing hence, he again came to an anchor among the iflands of S. George oppofite to Mozambique, and removing thence anchor- ed again above the town of Mozambique in 14 degrees and a half of fouth-latitude ; whence after alhortftay, with the alTiftance of u Moorijh pilot, he touched at ^dloa and Mottbaza ; and having at Melinde fettled a [leace with the Moorilh king of that place, and taken in a Guzarat pilot, he let fail for India, and crofling that great gulph of feven hundred leagues in twenty days, an- chored two leag'ies below Calicut on the twentieth of May. To "^his place had Gama difcovered twelve hui^Jred leagues beyond what was known before, drawing a llraight line from the river Del Infante, difcovered by Bartholomew Diaz., to the port of Calicut, for in failing about by tiic coalt it is much more. Returning home not far from the coaft, he fell in with the iflands of Jnchediva, fignifyiiig in the Indian lan- guage five iflands, becaufe they are fo many; and having had fight of Goa at a diilance, filled over again to tlie coalt of Jfrick, and anchored near the town of Miigndoxa. At Melinde he was friendly f'.-ctived by the king, but being again un- der fail, the fhip S. Raphael ftruck afliore .uid was loft, giving her name to thofe limds: all the men were laved aboard the other two fliips, which parted in a llorm near Cabo yerde. Nicholas Coello arrived tird at LiJIwn, and foon after him Vafco de Cama, having fpcnt in this voyage two yc.Hb and almoft two months. Of ,1 hun- dred and fixty men he carried out, only lifty five returned home, who were all well rewarded. An. 1500. King Emanuel, encouraged by the fucceis of l^afco deGama, fitted out a Hcet of thirteen fail under the comm.ind of Peter Alvarez Cabral, ar-l in it twelve hundred men, to gain ♦ooting in India. He failed on the eighth of March, and meet- ing with violent ftorms was caft off from the coaft of Africk fo far, that on Eafter eve the fleet came into a port, which for thefafety found in it was called Seguro, and the country at that time Santa Cruz, be- ing the fame now known by the name of Brazil, on the fouth-continent of America. Hence the admiral fent back a fhip to ad- vertife the king of the accidental new dif- covery, leaving two Porttiguefes alhore to enquire into the culloms and produft of the land. Sailing thence on the twelfth of M^.y for th*- cape of Good Hope, the fleet was for twenty days in a mofl dreadful ftorm, infomuch, that the fea fwallowcd up four Ihips, and the admiral arrived with only fix at Zofala on the fixteentli of July^ and on the twentieth at Mozambique ; where having refitted, he profecuted his voyage to ^iloa, and thence to Melinde, whence the Heet flood over for India, and reached Anchediva on the twenty fourth of Auguft: then coming to Calicut, peace and com- merce was there agreed on with Zamori, the king of Calicut, but as foon broken, and the Portuguefes entered into ftridt amity with the kings of Cochin and Cananor, where they took in their lading and re- turned to Portugal. An, 1501. John de Nova departed from Lijhon with four Ihips and four hundred men,, and in his way difcovered the ifland of Coticeftkn, in 8 degrees of fouth-latitude, and on the cait-fide of Africk that which Iroin him was called the ifland of John de Nova. At CananorAWi}. Cochin he took in all his lading, dellroying many veflels of Ca- licut, an 1 in his return home found the ifland ot St. Helena in 1 5 degrees of fouth- l.-.titutle, dillant fitieen hundred forty nine leagues from Goa, and eleven hundred from Liflon, bci..[f then unpeopled, but fince of great advantage to :'", that ufe the trade of India. An. 1502. The king fet out a fleet of twenty fail commanded by the firft difco- verer of India, Fnfco de Gama, whofe fe- cond voyage tliis was. No new difcoveries were made by hiin, but only trade fecured at Cochin and Cananor, feveral fliips of Cd • licut taken and deftroytd, thekiiig of i^rti- loa on the roaft of A!rick brought to fub- niit himl'lf to Portugal, paying tribute; and lb r.ifco de Cama returned hor-e with nine fhips lichly laden, leaving Vincent So:lre behind with five fliips to fcour the coalls of India, and fecure the faftories there. An. 1503. Nine fliips were fent under three feveral commanders, Alfonfo de Al- buquerque, Francis de Albuqueiqiit; and An- tony the Hifiory of Navigation^ &c xxui Ller hi- in- tony de Saldanba, each of them having three Ihips. The Albuqutrques, with per- milTion of that king, built a port at C»cbin, burnt fome towns, took many (hips of C«- licut, and then returned richlv laden home- wards, where Alon/o arrived fafe with his Ihips, but Francis and his were never more heard of. Saldanba the third of thefe com- manders, gave his name to a bay fhort of the cape of Good Hept, where he endea- voured to water •, but it coft the blood of fome of his men, and therefore the place was called Avtada de Saldanba, or Sal- danha'i watering-place. Thence proceed- ing on his voyage, he obliged the king of Monbaza on the other coaft of AfrUk to accept of pe.ice ; and then went away to cruize upon the Moors at the mouth of the Red-lea, which was the poll appointed him. Ah. 1504. Finding no good was to be done in India without a confiderable force, king Emanuel fitted out thirteen fliips, the biggcft that had been yet built in Portugal, and in them twelve hundred men, all under the command of Lopt Soarez, who made no further difcoveries, only concluded a peace with Zamori, and returned rich home. An. 1505. D. Francifco de Almeyda was lent to India, with the title of vicero;-, carrying with him twenty two fliips, and in them fifteen hundred men, with whom he attacked and took the town uf^iloa on tltc call coaft of Africk, and in about 9 de- grees of fouth-latitude, where he built a k>rt } then burnt Monbaza on the lame caill in four degrees, and failing over to India ereded another fort in the illand An- chediva, and a third at Cananor on the Ma- labar coaft. An. ' J06. James Fernandez Pereyra com- mander of one of the (hips left to cruize upon the mouth of the Red-fea, returned to Lifion with the news of his having dif- covered the ifland Zocclora, not far diftant from the faid mouth, and famous for produ- cing the bell aloes, from it caWeA fuccotrina. In March this year failed from LiJbonAlonfo de Albuquerque, and Triftan da Cunha, with ti.irteen Ihips, and thirteen hundred men, the former to command the trading (hips, the latter to cruize on the coaft oi Arabia: in their paflage they had a fight of cape S. Auguilin in Braftl ; and (landing over from tiience for the cape cf Good Hope, Triftan da Cunha ran fir away to the fouth, and ttifcovcred the illands which Hill retain his name. Sailing hence, fome difcovery was ni.ide upon the i(\ind of Madagafcar, that ot I'ocotora fubdued, and the nect failed part for the coaft of Arabia, and part for India. In the former Albuquerque took and plundered the town of Calayate, the fame he did to Mafcale, Soar fubmitti'd, ami Orfuzam they found abandoned by the in- habitants. This done, Albuquerque failed away to Ormuz, then firft feen by Euro- peans. This city is feated in an idand called Gerum, at the mouth of the Per/tan gulph, fo barren that it produces nothing but fait and fulphur, but it is one of the greateft marts in thofe countries. Hence Albuquerque failed to India, where hefervcd fome time under the command of the viceroy Almeyda, till he was himfelf made governor of the Portuguefe conquefts in thofe parts, which was in the year 1510, during which time the whole bufinefs was to fettle trade, build forts, and eredl fadlo- ries along thole coafts already known, that is, all the eaft-fidc of Africk, the Ihores of Arabia, Perfia, Guzarat, Cambaya, Decan, Canara and Malabar ; and indeed they had employment enough, if well fol- lowed, to have held them many more years. But avarice and uinbition know no 'iounds V the Portuguefes had not yet pafled cape Cowon, the utmoft extent of the Ma- labar coift, and therefore An. 1510. James Lopez de Sequvra was fent from Lijbon with orders to pais as far as Malaca: This is a city I'eatcd on that peninfula, formerly called Aurea Cberfone- fus, running out into the Indian fea from the mam land, to which it is joined by a narrow neck of land on the north, and on the fouth leparated from tlie ifland of Sv- maira by a fmall ftrait or channel: Malaca was at that time the greateft emporium of all the farther India. Thither Sequeira was lent to fettle trade, or rather to difco- ver what advantages might be gained ; but the Moors who watcl)!.i to deftroy him, having failed of their defign to mur- der him at an entertainment, contrived to get thirty of his "nen alhoie on pretence of loading fpicc, and then (ailing on them and the (hips at the fame time killed eight Portuguefes, took fixty, and the fliips with difficulty got away. However here v/e have Malaca dilcovered, and a way open to all the further parts of India. In his way to Malaca, Sequeira made pf-ace with the kings of Achem, Pedir and Pacem, all at that time fmall princes at the northweft end of the ifland Sumatra. Whilrt Sequei- ra was thus employed, Albuquerque alfaults the famous city of^ Goa, I'eated in a fmall ifland on the coaft of Decan, and taking the inhabitants unprovided made himfelf mafter of it, but enjoyed it not long •> for Hidalcan the former owner returning with fixty thoui'and men, drove him out of it after a fiege of twenty days : yet tiie next year he again took it by tbrce, and it has ever fince rontinued in the hands of the Portuguefes, and been the metropolis of all their dominions in the e.ift, being iiiaiie an arciibilhop's XXIV An IntrodiUiory Dijcourje concerning mv m archblfliop's fee, and the refidence of the viceroy who has the government of all the conqueits in thofe parts. Jlkujuerjue flufhcd with this fuccefs, as foon as he had fettled all fafe at Goa, &iled for Malaca with fourteen hundred fighting men in nineteen fliips. By the way he took five (hips, and at hi? arrival on the coaft of Sumatra was complimented by the kings of Pedir and Pacem. It is not unworthy relating in this place, that in one of the fliips tak.n at this time was found Neboada Beeguea, one of the chief contrivers of the treachery againft Sequeira ; and though he had received fe- veral mortal wounds, yet not one drop of blood came from him ; but as foon as a bracelet of bone was taken off his arm, the blood guflied out at all parts. The In- dians faid this was the bone of a bead called Cabis, which fome will have to be found in Siam., and others in the illand of Java, V h'ch has this ftrange virtue, but none has ever been found fince. This being looked upon as a great treafure, was fent by Albuquerque to the king of Portugal, but the Ihip it went in was call away, fo that we have loft that rarity, if it be true there ever was any fuch. Albuquerque fail- ing over to Malaca had the Portuguefes that had been taken from Sequeira delivered ■, but that not being all he came for, he land- ed his men, and at the fecond al&ult made himfelf mafter of thecity, killing or driv- ing out all the Moors, and peopling it again with ftrangers and Malays. An. 15 13. Albuquerque mide anztltm^t upon the city of Aden, but failed, being repulfed with lofs. This place is feated on the coaft of Arabia Feelix, near the mouth of the Red-fea, under the mountain Ar- ■zira, which is all a barren rock : h is rich, becaufe reforted to by many merchants of fcveral nations ; but the foil exceflive liry, fo that it fcarce produces any thing. Being difappointed here, Albuquerque fteered his courlc towards the Red-ica, being the firft European that ever entered it with European ihips. An. 1517. Lope Soarez de Albergoria governor of India filled over to the ifiand of Ci»j/o« with fcven galleys, two ftiips, and eight fmaller veffels, carrying in them all feven hundreA Portuguife foldiers. This ifiand had been before leen by the Portu- giiejes palling to Malaca, but not much known. Here Lofe Soarez built a fort, and in procefs of time the Portuguefes made theml'elves mafters of all the fea-coafts of this wealthy ifiand. About the fame time John de Silveyra, who had the command of four fail, made a farther progrefs than had been done be- fore in the difcovery of the Maldivy iftands, which are fo many that the number of ihem is not yet known, lying in clufters, and thefe in a line N. W. and S. E. and twelve of thefe clufters in the line, befides two other little parcels lying together call and weft from one another at the fouth-cnd of the aforefaid twelve. Thefe, though fo numerous, are fo very fmall, that no great account is made of them. From tl.em he failed to the kingdom of Bengala, lying in the upper part of the gulph of the lame name in about 23 de- grees of north- latitude, being all thecoun* try about the mouth of tiie river Ganges. To tills joins the kingdom of Arracam dc- fcending fouthward, then th< i of Pegu, and next to it that of Siam, which joins to the Aurea Cherfonefus, or peninfula of Malaca. All thefe countries abound in wealth, producing inBnite plenty of filk and cotton, of which laft they make the fineft callicoes and muflins, witJi much rea- fon admired by all the nations of Europe. They have numerous droves of elephants, and confequently great plenty of ivory, befides plenty of bl..ck cattel and buffaloes. An. 15 1 7. Fernan Perez de Andrade, fent by the king of Portugal to make new difcoveries, leaving all l^hind that had been before known, and paillng the ftraic betwixt Malaca and the ifland Sumatra, came upon the coaft of the kingdom of Camboia, whence he proceeded to that of Cbiampa, where taking of frefh water had like to have coft him his life. He went on to Patane, and eftablifhed peace and commerce with the governor there : which done, the feafon being unt^t to proceed further, he returned to Malaca to refit. As foon as the weather was feafonable he fet out again, and continued his difcove- ries till he arrived at Canton, or ^antung, the moil remarkable fea-port town on the fouthern coaft of the vaft empire of China. He treated with the governor of Canton, and fent an embaflador to the emperor of China, and fettled trade and commerce in that city for ihe prcfent. Though this was not lafting, (for the very next Por- tuguefes that arrived, behaved themfelves fo infojently, that the fleet of China at- tacked them, and they had much diffi- culty to get off V and their embaffador be- ing lent back from Peking by the emperor to Canton uniieard, was there put to death) neverthclefs Ibme years after the Portu- guefes obtained leave to fettle in a little ifiand oppofite to the port of Canton, where they built the city Macao, which they hold to this day, though fubjeft to the emperor of China. An. 1520. James Lopez de Sequeira, then governor of India, failed for the Red-fea witli a Hect of twenty four fhlps, and in it eighteen hundred Porfitguefei, ;intiasmany Malabar: the Hiftory of Navigation, 6cc. XXV peror eath) 'flr/«- littlc /here hold jcror then d-lea in it lany tbar: Malabar s and Canarins. Coming to the ifland Mazua in the Red-fea, he found it forfaken by the inhabitants, who were fled over to Arqu-'o, a port belonging to Pref- ter John, oi "he emperor of Ethiopia, which was now firl: difcovered by fea. At this time it was a vaft monarchy, and extended along the Ihores of the Red-fea above a hundred and twenty leagues, which was counted ;he leaft of its fides ; but fince then all the fea-coaft has been taken from them by the Turks. Here the Por- tuguefes in following years made fome pro- grefs into the country, five hundred of them being fent under the command of D. Chri- flopher de Gama toafiift the emperor againft his rebellious fubjedls, and his enemies the Turks. The aftions performed by this handful of men being all by land, do not belong to us ; but they travelled a great part of the country, and opened a way for the jefuits, who for fcveral years after con- tinued there. jIn. 1521. Antony de Brito was fent to the Molucca iflands from Malaca. Thefe had been before difcovered by Antony de Abreu. The Molucca iflands are five in number, their names, Ternate, Tidore, Moufel, Ma- chien, Bacham. Thefe iflands were after- wards long ftruggled for by the Portu- guefes and Dutch, till at hft the Dutch pre- vailed, and continue in pofleflion of that trade till this day. A few years now pad without any confiderabledifcoveries by fea, though ftill they found feverai little iflands, and advanced far by land, too long for this difcourfe, defigned only to fliew the progrefs of navigation. Let us then pro- ceed to the next confiderable voyage, which was An. 15^0. Which furnifties as remark- able a piece of fea-fervice as any we fliall read undertaken by a private man. Peter de Faria governor of Malaca fent his kinf- man Antony de Faria y Sou/a, to fccure a peace with the king of Patane. He car- ried with him goods ro the value of twelve thoufand ducats -, and finding no fale for them there, fent them to Lugor in the king- dom of Siam, by one Chryiapber Boralla, who coming to an anchor in the mouth of that river was furprifed by a Moor of Guzarat called Coje Hazem, a fworn ene- my to the Portugueses. Boralla having lofl: his fliip fwam himfelf afliore, and carried the news of what had happened to Faria at Patam, who vowed never to defift till he had dellroyed that Moor, and in order to it fitted out a fmall veflel with fifty men, in which he failed from Patane towards the kingdom of Champa, to feek the pirate there. In the latitude of 3 degrees 20 mi- nutes, he found the ifland of Pulo Condor, whence he failed into the port of Bralapi- Vol. I. fam in the kingdom of Camloia, and fo coafled along to the river Pulo Cambier, which divides the kingdoms ofCamboia and Tftompa. Coafting ftill along, he jameio an anchor at the mouth of the river Toobafoy, where he took two lliips belonging to the pirate Similau, and burnt Ibme others. The booty was very rich, befides the addition of ftrength, the fliips being of confidera- ble force. Thus increafed, he goes on to the river Tinacoreu, or Varela, where tlie Siam and Malaca fliips trading to China, barter their goods for gold, Calamha wood and ivory. Hence !.e diredkd his courfe to the ifland Aynan on the coaft of China, and pafled in fight of Champilco in the latitude of 13 degrees, and at the entrance of the bay of Cochinchina ; then difcovered the promontory Pulocampas, wertward whereof is a riv.T, near which fpying a large vefltl at anchor, and ima- gining it might be Coje Hezem, he fell upon and took it, but found it belonged to ^iay Tayjam a pinte. In this veflel were found feventy thouland quintals, or hundred weight of pepper, befides other fpice, ivo- ry, tin, wax and powder, the whole va- lued at fixty thoufind crowns, befides fe- verai good pieces of cannon, and fome plate. Then coafting along the ifland Ay- nan, he came to the river Tananquir, where two great veflTcL attacked him, both which he took, and burnt the one for want of men to fail her. Further on at C. Tilaure he furprized four fmall veflels, and then made to Mutipinam, where he fold his prizes for the value of two hundred thou- fond crowns of uncoined filver. Thence he failed to the port of Madei in the ifland Aynan, where meeting Himilan a bold pi- rate, who exercifed great cruelties towards Chriftians, he took and pradlifed the fame on him. This done, he run along that coaft, difcovering many large towns and a fruitful country. And now the men weary of feeking Coje Hazem in vain, demanded their fliare of the prizes to be gone, which was granted : but as they fliaped their courfe for the kingdom of Siam, where the dividend was to be made, by a furious ftorm they were call away on the ifland called de las Ladrones, which lies fouth of China, where of five hundred men only eighty fix got afliore naked, whereof twen- ty eight were Portuguefes : Here they con- tinued fifteen days with fcarce any thing to eat, the ifland not being inhabited. Being in defpair of relief, they difcovered a fmall veflel which made to the ftiore, and anchor- ing, fent thirty men for wood and water. Thefe were Chinefes, whom the Portuguefes, upon a fign given as had been agreed, fur- prized, running on a fudden and poflef- fing themfclves of their boat and veflTel } g and xxvi An Introdu&ory Dijcmrfe cmtcerning -iff M ■m ■ f and leaving them afhorc, direcfled their courfe tov/itds Liampc, a fca-purt townin the province of Cbequian^ in China, joining by the way a Chine/e pirate, who was a great friend to the Portuguefes, and liad thirty of them aboard. At the river Anay they refitted and came to Cbincbeo, where Faria hired thirty five Portuguefes he found, and putting to fea met with eight more naked in a fifher - boat, who had their fliip taken from them by the pirate Coje Hazem ; which news of him rejoiced Faria, and he provided to fight him, having now four vclTels with five hundred men, where- of ninety five were Portuguefes- He found his enemy in the river Tinlau, where he killed him and four hundred of his men, and took all his fhips but one that funk, with abundance of wealth : But it profpered very little, for the next night Faria's fhip and another were call away, and moil of the goods aboard the others thrown over- board, and one hundred and eleven men loft i Ftiria efcaped, and taking another rich fhip of pirates by the way, came at lafl to winter at Liampo, as was faid be- fore, a fea-port town in the province of Chequiang in China, but built by the Por- tuguefes, who governed there. Having fpcnt five months here, he diredled his courfe for the ifland Calempluy on the coaft of China, where he was informed were tiie monuments of the ancient kings of China, which he defigned to rob, being reported to be full of treafure. After many days fail through feas never before known to the Portuguefes, he came into the bay of Nanking, butdurftnot make any flay there, perceiving about three thoufand fail lie at anchor about it. Here the Chinefes he had with him being ill ufed fled, but fome na- tives informed him he was but ten leagues from the ifland Calempluy : He arrived there the next day, and intending to rob all the tombs, the old keepers of them gave tlie alarm, which prevented hisdefign, and he was obliged to put to fea again, where having wandred a month, he perifhed in a llorm, both his fhips being caft away, and only fourteen men faved. Thus ended this voyage, famous for feveral particulars, and efpecially for having difcovercd more ot the north of China th.in was known be- fore, though the defign of the undertaker was only piracy. The city Liampo before mentioned was foon after utterly dcftroyed by the governor of the province of Che- quiang, for the robberies and infolencei committed in the country by the Portu- guefes. Jn. 1542. Antony de Mota, Francis Zei- moto, and Antony Peixoto failing for China, were by ftorms drove upon the iflands of Nipongi, or Nifon, by the Chinefes called Ctipon, and by us Japan. Here they were well received, and had the honour, though accidentally, of being the firft diicoverers of thcfe iflands. Their fituation is eafl of China, betwixt 30 and 40 degrees of north- latitude : There arc many of them, but the principal is Nipongi, or Japan, in which the emperor keeps his court at tiie city of Meaco. The chief iflands about it are Ci- koko, Tokoeft, Sando, Sifime, Bacafa, Vuoqui, Saycock or Ximo, Goto, Ceuxima, Janaxuma, Toy, Gifima, Jafima, Tanaxuma and Fi- rando. Hitherto we have mentioned none but the Portuguefes, they being the only diicoverers of all thofe parts, and all other nations have followed their track, yet not till fome years after this time, as we fhall foon fee. I do not here mention the dif- covery of the Philippine iflands, though properly belonging to the eaft, as not very remote from China, becaufe they were dif- covered and conquered the other way, that is from America ; and therefore we fhall fpeak of them in rheir place among tiie weflern difcoveries. What has been hitherto faid concerning thcfe I'ortuguefe voyages is colleftcd out of John deBarros's decads of India, Oforius'shillory of India, Alvarez of Abajfia, and Faria'i Porluguefe Afia. Having fecn what ha, been done by thefe difcoverers, let us next lightly touch upon the voyages of thofe who followed their footfleps. An. 1551. We meet with the firft Eng- lijh voyage on the coaft of Africk, per- formed by Mr. Thomas fVindham, but no particulars of it. An. 1552. The fame Windham returned with three fail, and traded at the ports of Zafim and Santa Cruz ; the commodities he brought from thence being fugar, dates, almonds and molofTes. An. 1553. T^\^ jy-ndham, yi\i\\ Anthony Anes Pinteado, a Portugrefe and promoter of this voyage, failed with three fhips from Portfmoutb: They traded for gold along the coaft of Guinea, and from thence pro- ceeded to the kingdom of Benin, where they were promiicd loading of pepper : but both the commanders and moft of the men dying through the unfeafonablenefs of the weather, the reft, being fcarce forty, returned to Plymouth with but one fliip and little wealth. An. 1554. Mr. John Ij)ck undertook a voyage for Guinea with three fhips, and trading along that coaft brought away a confidcrable quantity of gold and ivory, but proceedcti no further. The following yea-s Mr. fVtlHam Towerjbn and others per- formed feveral voyages to the coaft of Gui- nea, which having nothing peculiar but a continuation of trade in the lame parts, there is no occafion for giving any particu- lars of them. Nor do wc find any account of the Hifiory of Navigation, 6cc. xxvu :ook a and w.iy a ivory, owing •s pcr- f Gui- but a parts, irticu- xount; ol of a further pro^refs mad .: along this coaft by the Englifl), till we come to their voyages to the Eajl- Indies, and thofc begun but late 1 for the firft Englijhman we find in thofe parts was one Thomas Stevens, who An. 1579. wrote an account of his voyage thither to his father in London \ but he hav- ing failed aboard a Portuguese fhip, this voyage makes nothing to the Engli/h na- tion, whofe fird undertaking to India in fliips of their own was. An. 1 59 1. Three (lately (hips called the Penelope, the Merchant Royal, and the Ed- ward Bonaventure, were (itted out at Ply- mouth, and failed thence under the com- mand of Mr. G«rgf Raymond: they departed on tlic tenth of ylj>ril, and on tlie firft of Augujl came to an anchor in the bay called Aguada de Saldanha, fifteen leagues north of the cape of Good-Hope. Here they con- tinued feveral days, and traded with the Blacks for cattle, when finding many of their men had died, they thought (it to fend back Mr. Abraham Kendal in the Royal Merchant with fifty men, there being too few to manage the three (hips if they pro- ceedcil on their voyage : Kendal accord - i.igly returned, and Raymond And Lancajler in the Penelope and Edward Bonaventure proceeded, and iloubled the cape of Good Hope i but coming to cape Corricntes on thelburtecnthof j'f/i/^OT^^r, a violent itorm fjarted them, and they never met again ; or Raymond was never heard of, but Lan- cajler held on his voyage. Pa(nng by Mo- zambique he came to the ifland Comera, where after much (hew of friendlhip, the Moori/Ij inhabitants killed thirty two of his men, and took his boat, which obliged him to hoilt fail and be gone ; and after much delay by contrary winds he doubled cape Comori, oppofite to the illand of Cey- lon in India, in the month of May 1592. Thence in fix days, with a large wind which blew hard, he came upon the ifland of Gomes Polo, which lies near the norther- moft point of the ifland Sumatra ; and the winter-feafon coming on, ftood over to the ifland of Pulo Pinao, lying near the coaft of Malaca, and betwixt it and the ifland Sumatra, in 7 degrees north latitude, where he continued till the end of Auguft refrclh- ing his men the beft the place would al- low, which afforded little but fi(h, yet twenty fix of them died there. Then the captain running along the coaft of Malaca, and adjacent iflands, more like a pirate than merchant or difcoverer, took fome prizes, and fo thought to have returned home ; but his provifions being fpent when thty came to crofs the equinodlial, where he was ftaid by calms antl contrary winds fix weeks, he ran away to tlie IVeJl- Indies to get fome fupply, where after touching at feveral places, the captain an^* eighteen men went afliore in the little ifland Mono, lying betwixt thofe of Por- turico and Hifpaniola, but (ive men and a boy left in the ftiip cut the cable and failed away. Lancajler and eleven of his men fome days after fpying a fail, made a fire t upon whicli fignal the Frenchman, for fuch a one it proved to be, took in his topfails, and drawing near the ifland received them aborad, treating them with extraordinary civility, and lb brought them to Diepe in Normandy, wiicnce they pafled over to Rye in Sujjex, and landed there in Alay 1594, having fpent three years, fix weeks, and two days in this voyage. Hitherto Hackluit, vol. II. An. 1595. The Dutch refolvinc to try their fortune in the Eafl- Indies, fitted out four fliips at /Imjltrdam under the command of Cornelius Iloolman, wliich failed on the fecond of April, and on the fourth of Au- guft anchored in the bay of S. Blafe, about forty five leagues beyond the cape of Good Hope, where they continued fome days tra- ding with the natives for cattle in exchange for iron. Atigujl the eleventh they depart- ed that place, and coafting along part of the ifland Madagafcar, came at laft into the bay of S. Auguftin, where they ex- changed pewter fpoons and other trifles with the natives for cattle, till they fell at variance ; and the natives keeping away, no more provifions were to be had : and therefore on the tenth of December they weighed, direiting their courfe for Juva, but meeting with bad weather and Itrong currents were kept back till the tenth of January, when they were forced for want of refre(hments to put into the ifland of S. Mary, lying on theeaftern coaft of Mada- gaftar in 17 degrees of fouth - latitude, whence they removf' to the great bay of Antongil, and continued there till the twelfth of February: then putting to fea again, they arrived on the coaft of the great ifland Sumatra on the eleventh of June, and fpending fome days along that coaft, came at laft to Bantam in the ifland of Java. They lay here, very favourably entertain- ed by the emperor of Java, till falling at variance many hoftilities palTed betwixt them i and in November the Dutch remov- ed from before Bantam to Jacatra, which is no great diftance. In January finding themfelves much weakened by lolsof men, and the Amfterdam one of the biggeft (hips leaky, they unladed and burnt her. Ha- ving thoughts of failing for the Molucca iflands, they ran along as far as the ftrait of BalambuoH at the eaft-end of Java; but the feamcn refufing to pafs any further, they made through the ftrait, and on the twenty feventh of February failed along the co^ft xxviii An Introduilory Dijcourje concerning i'^ .. Ill: m^i coaft of Java towards the cape of Good Hope i and three of their four fhipj, bc- fides the pinnace that w..s a tender, and eighty nine feamen, being all that were left 0\ four hundred and forty nint-, returned to Holland in Auguji following, having been abroad twenty nine months. This and the voyage foon after following in 1598. may fcim to be millaken, bccaufe it is laid in both, that the commander in chief was Cornelius Hootman \ but it muft be obferv- ed, they dilVcr not '^nly in time, but in all other circumilances, and this is certainly the firft voyage the Dutch made to Indiu, wliereas in the other there is mention of thofe people having been there before. This is to bcfeen at urge in the coUeftion of voyages undertaken by the Dutch Eajl- India company, printed this prefent year An. 159(5. Sit Robert Dudley, as princi- pal adventurer, let oi" three (hips under the command of Benjamin JVood, dcfigning to trade in China ; for which purpole he carried letters from queer Elizabeth to the emperor of China: but th« 'e (hips and the men all pcrilhcd, fo we b^ve no account of their voyage. Purchas, vol.1, p. 110. An. 1598. Three merchants of Middlt- hurgh fitted out two fliips under the com- mand of Cornelius Howteman for the Eaft- Indies, which failed on 'he fifteenth of March. In November they put into the bay of Saldanha on the coalt of A/rick, in 34 degrees of fouth-latitude, and ten leagues ffom th<^ cape of Good Hope. Here pretending to tride with the natives, they offered them fomc violence-, to revenge which, three days after they came down ' 1 great numbers, and furprizing the Dutch Hew thirteen of them, and drove the reft to their (hip. 'January the third they again anchored in the bay of S. Auguftin in the fouth-weft part of the idand Madagafcar, and 23 degrees of fouth-latitude, where the natives would not trade with them ; and being in great want of provifions, they failed to the iiland Magotta, or S. Chrijlo- pher, on the north ot Madagajcar, and having gotfome relief went on to Anfwame, or Angovan, another fmall ifland, where they took in more provifions. Then pro- ceeding on their voyage, they palTed by the Maldivy iflands, thence by Cochin, and in June arrived in Sumatra at the port of Acben, where after being kindly received by the king, he fent many men aboard on pretence ot friendlhip, but with a defign to furprizc the (hips, which they h.id near accomplilhed, but were with difficulty beaten olt", yet fo that t\\ii Dutch lolt fixty eight of their men, two pinnaces of twenty tun each, and one of their boats. Sailing hence they watered and refrelhed at Pulo Batun off i^ed.t, which is on the coaft of Malaca 1 and having fpent much time about thofe parts, in November anchored at the iflanils of Nicobar in 8 degrees of latitude, wiKf "I.^y liad fome refrefhmcnt, but lit- tle 1 to remedy which, in their way to- wards Ceylon, they took a (hip of Negapa ■ Ian itvi plundered it. Then direfting their courfe home in March 1600, they doubled the ca[;e of Good Hope, and in July return'd to MiclJleburg. Purchas, vol.1, p. 116. This fame" year 159S. the Holland Eaji- India company fet out fix great ftiips and two yatchs tor India under the command of Cornelius llemjkirke, which filled out of the Texel on the firil of May, and coming together to the cape of Good Hofe m Au- gujl, vitte there lepar.ited by a terrible llorm: four of them and a yatch put into the iiland Af, at the Ihiajl ifland and purt of Firando, lying l"outlV\v(;l\; !»''*> - the Hiflory of Navigation, &•:.' bcxxi fouthweft of the foutliweft point of the great ifl.ind of Japan. Thi» and fcveral other fniall itlanch about it arc I'ubjed to petty kings, who all acknowledtp; the em- |>cror ot Japan for iheir fovcreign. Thefc little princes fliewed all iinaBiniblc kind- ncli to the Ki^li/b, being the Hrft that ever appcarcii in thofc juirts. Capt.iin Harit, with the ainftancc ot the king of Firande, was coniHiftctl to the emperor's court at MeiKOs where he had audience of him, and fettled jicace and commerrc in as authen- tick manner as if he had been fent from iLtigland only upon that crnmd i cbeeinpc- ror granting to the Eiigtijh free Kberty of trade, and fcveral privileges and jmnnnu- tics for then- enoouragement. All things ■being I'enled there, CAptam Sitrii retarncd to Firando well plcaied with Ins fucccfe -, and tlKre the goAds he brought being not y« all iHfpofcd of, he creuiloi7, Monbara, Melinde, Magadcsa and Adel, Ot tlide th« xxxii An IntroduHofy Dijcourje concerning » f W' the Porluguefes pofleft the town and fort of Mozambique^ having loft Monbaca within thefe few years, taken from them by the Moors. No other Europtan nation has any dominions on this coall, which is i.ll in the jjofleflion of the natives or Moo^s. The commodities here are the fame as on the vieii- Cide of yifrick, gold, ivory and flaves. All this vaft continent produces many forts of fruit and grain unknown to us, as alfo beafls and fowl, which being no part of trade, are not mentioned here. Yet before we leave this coall we mud not omit to mention the ifland Zocotora, famous for producing the beft aloes, and fituate not far diftant from cape Guardafu. Next in courfe follows the Red-fea, the mouth whereof is about a hundred and twenty leagues from cape Guardafu, and its length from the mouth to Suez at the bottom of it above four hundred leagues, lying north- well and fouth-eaft : on one nde of it is the coaft of Aben and Egjft, on the other that o( Arabia Pelrea, and Arabia Felix, nil in the pofTeflion of the Turks, and not at all reforted to by any European nation, but fomewhat known to them by the way of Egypt, before the difcovery of India. From the mouth of the Red-fea to the gulph of Per/ia lies the coaft of Arabia, extending about four hundred leaguesnorth- eaft and fouth-weft to cape Rofalgate at the entrance into the bay of Ormuz. This coaft is partly fubjeA to the Turk, and partly to Arabian princes ; and its principal com- modities are rich gums, and coffee. Turn- ing capu Rofalgate to the north-weft is the great bay of Ormuz, along which runs ft ill *he coaft of Arabia, where ftands Mafcate, once poflcfTed by the Portuguefes, now by the Arabs. Next we come into the gulph ofBazora, or of Perfia, almoft two hundred leagues in length, and enclofed by Arabia on the one fide, and Perfta on the other. At the mouth of this bay in a fmall ifland is the famous city Ormuz, conquered and kept many years by the Portuguefes, but at laft taken i'rom them by tlie Per/tans, with tlie afiiltance of the Englifl:. Within the bay of the Arabian fide is the ifland Ba- barem, famous for a great fifliery of pearls. From the mouth of the Perfian gulph to* that of Indus are about three hundred and forty leagues, being the coaft of Perfta, whe-e no prince poflefles any thing but that great monarch. The chiefeft com- modities here are raw filk, rhubarb, wormfeetl, carpets of all forts, wrought and plain filks, fiiks wrought with gold or filver, half filks and half cotton^, from the mouth of Indus to cape Comori, taking in the bend of the coaft from Indus to Cambaya, lying north- weft and fouth- caft, and from that bay to the cape almoft north and fouth, are near four hundred leagues, including the fliores of Guzarat, Cambaya, Decan, Canara and Malabar: of thefe Guzarat and Cambaya, wiih pare of Decan, are fubjedb to the great Mogul, the other parts to feveral Indian princes. Yet the Portuguefes have the port of Di» ia Guzarat, Damam in Cambaya, and the great city of Goa in Decan, befides other ports of leflcr confequence: the Englifh the ifland of Bombaim, and the Dutch fome forts. Doubling cape Comori, and running in a ftraight line north-eaft, there are about four hundred and forty leagues to tiie bot- tom of the bay of Bengala ; and turning thence fouth-eaft, fomewhat more than the fame number of leagues to thefouthermoft point of the Aurea Cberfotiefus, or coaft of Malaca: and in this fpace the fliores of Coromandel, Bifnagar, Gokonda, Orixa^ Bengala, Arracan, Pegu, Martaban, and the Aurea Cberfonefus, or Peninfula of Ma- laca. Hence we will make but one line more for brevity fake up to Japan on the northern coaft of China, which in a ftrait line, without allowing any thing for the bays of Siam and Cochinchina^ is at lead eight hundred leagues, and in it the eaft- fide of the Peninfula of Malaca, the king- doms of Siam, Camboia, Chiampa and Co- chinchina, and the vaft empire of China. All thefe immenfe regions from Perfta eaft- ward are vulgarly, though improperly, comprehended under the name of the Eafl- Indies. The produift of thefe countries is no lefs to be admired, being all forts of metals, all beafts and birds, and the moft delicious of fruits. But to fpeak by way of trade, the commodities nere are dia- monds, filk raw and wrought in prodigious quantities, cotton unwrought, and infinite plenty of it .in callicoes and muflins, all forts of fweet and rich woods, all the gums, drugs and dyes, all the precious plants, and rich perfumes, not to mention the fpices, which I leave to the iflands •, in fine, all that is precious, delightful, or ufcful : infomuch, that though here be mines of filver and gold, yet none is fent abroad, but hither it flows from all other parts, and is here fwailowed up. But fometliing mufl be faid of the iflands belonging to this great continent, for the value of them is immenfe, as well as their number, and the extent of fome of them. The firft in order that are any thing confiderable, are the Maldivy iflanas, rather remarkable for their multitude than any other thing, be- ing fb many that tlie number is not known, yet fo fmall, that no great account is made of them : they lie fouth-eaft of cape Comori, betwixt three and 8 degrees of north-Iati- tudi' 1 for fo far they run, being difpofed in twelve fcvcral tlulteri or jurceis that lie i north- the Hiftory of }s[avtgatim\ &c. ^ xxxiii north-Weft and fouth-eaft, at the fouth-end whereof lie two other lefs clufters or par- cels eaft and weft from one another. As for trade, or commerce, though thefe iflands are very fruitful, they have not any thing confiderable to promote it, efpecially to fupply Europe, which is the thing here to be confidered. Next to thefe is the great and rich ifland of Ceylon beyond cape Co- tttori, formerly divided into feveral petty kingdoms, till the Portuguefes firft reduced all the fea-coafts under their dominion, and were afterwards difpoffeired by the Dutch, who ftill remain mailers of them, but could never yet conquer the inland. This is a place of mighty traffick, for it produces the beft cinnamon in the world, and fup- plies all Europe: here are alfo found the fineft rubies, and feveral other forts of pre- cious ftones. The elephants of this ifland are counted the beft in all India, and as fuch coveted by all the eaftcrn princes, who, though they have herds of them in their own dominions, do not fpare to give confiderable prices for thefe, which is a great enriching of the country. The iflands of Sunda, or the Sound, arc that great parcel lying fouth and fouth-eaft of Malaca, the principal whereof are Sumatra, Borneo and Java \ the two firft direftly under the line, Sumatra above three hundred leagues in length, lying north-weft and foucli-eaft, and about fixty in breadth in the wideft place •, Borneo is almoft round, and about fix hundred in circumference ; Java the laft of them lies betwixt 7 and 10 de- grees of fouth-latitude, is about two hun - dred leagues in length from eaft to weft, and not above forty in breadth in the wideft place from north to fouth. There are many more, but all fmall in comparifon of thefe, unlefs we reckon Celebes lying un- der the line, near an hundred and eiglity leagues in length, the longeft way north- eaft and fouth-weft, and about eighty in breadth in the broadeft place from eaft to weft: As alfo Gilolo, under the equator as well as the laft, of an irregular ftiape, and not above one fourth part of the bignefs of Celebes. All thefe iflands have a pro- digious trade, being reforted to from all parts, not only of India, but even from Europe. Their wealth is incredible, for they produce whatfoever man can wifli > but the principal commodities exported arc ginger, pepper, camphir, agarick, caflia, wax, honey, fillc, cotton \ they have alfo mines of gold, tin, iron and ful- phur, all forts of cattel and fowl, but no vines nor olive-trees. \nSumalra xht Dutch have ibme forts, and are very powerful, but much more in Java, where Batavia, a populous city, is the metropolis of their caiUrn dominions. The Enj}ijh hud a great Vol. I, trade and fadlory at Bantam in the fame ifland, but were expelled by the Dutch in the year 1682. After thefe follow the Afo- lucco iflands, which are five in number properly fo called, viz. Ternate, Tidore, Machian, Moutil or Mouftl, and Bacbian: They lie along the weft-fide of Gilolo, fo near the equinodlial, that the laft of them lies 24 or 25 minutes fouth, and the firft of them about 50 minutes north of it. They are fo fmall, that all of them do not take up .ibove 1 degree, and 10 or 15 mi- nutes of latitude. Ternate h the norther- moft, and in order from it lie to the foiitii Tidore, Moutil, Alachian and Bacbian. The whole produft of thcfc iflands is cloves, which are fcarce found clfewhere, and here little befides them ; which is the rcafon why the Dutch have pofieflcd tlicmfelvcs of them, cxiwlling the Portuguefes, who after long contcfts had bought out the Spaniards claim to them. With the Mo'iuccd's mi'j be reckoned the iflands of Jmbotiui and Banda : The firft of thefe producis doves like the other, ;',nd was once much reforted to by the Engli/j, till the Dutcb dcltroyed their fadlory, of which •.'.dHon tlieic are particu- lar printed account<;. Ba):i!:j is a larger ifland than any of rl ■• ochcrs, and in five degrees of fouth l.iiuudf, poflefled alfo by the Dutch, who liavc iiere all the trade of nutmegs and m.ice, w!-.ii.h frarce grow any where but in this and twu or three neigh- bouring iflands. A vaft rrtiltitudeof otner little iflands are fcattered about this fea, but thofe already mentioned arc the moft confiderable s for thougii thofe of Cbiram and Papous be large, there is very little of them known, by which it is natural to guefs they »re not of much value ; for if they were, the fame avarice that has car- ried fo many European nations into their neighbourhood to deftroy not only the na- tives, but one another, would have made them long fince as familiar to us as the reft. Of Japan enough was faid when firft dif- covered by the Portuguefes, and in captain Saris's voyage thither, where the reader may fatisfy his curiofity. All that needs be added is, that it produces fome gold, and great plenty of fil ver. For other com- modities, here is abundance of hemp, ex- cellent dyes, red, blue and green, rice, brimftone, falt-petre, cotton, and the moft excellent varnifli in the world, commonly called Japan, whereof abundance of cabi- nets, table', and many other things are brought into Europe. Thus are we come to Japan the utmort of thefe eaftcrn dil- covcries, omitting to (ay any thing of the i^i&(7/ii//(? iflands, and thofe called c6ucfrnwg %■ ■ f'' « •. t.* , i' : I ! li; I I in 'them he veatMced Co run vp to lhenruary to the weftward. At the end of twenty one days (bey faw land, and drawing near perceived a great town. Five canoos came to the (hip, and thirty men went aboard, wearing (bort jackets without fleeves, and clouts about their wailes in- ftead of breeches, who being well enteruin- pd were difmifled : and the next day twelve canoQs came with a catifue, who faid, Conez CoiKhe, that is, come to my houfe ; and the Spamards sot underftanding it, called that point of land cape Coltcbe, be- ing the wellarooit of the province of 2uca- tau, in 12, degrees of latitude. The Spa- niards going aflwre with this invitation, were fct upon by Indians that lay inambufli, whom they put to flight. Here they found three ftruftures like little temples with idols, built with lime and ftone, which were the firft that had been k^nm/imtrica. Returning to their fliip, they kept along chc coaft weltward till they came to Cam- pecht, where they took water outof a well, there being no other, and retired to their fliip», the Indians purfuing at their heels, yet witliout jngaguig. Further on at a place called Potoncban, being alhorc ay»ta to water, they were belct by the Indians, vvho killed Bfty of them, o/id the reft, whereof many were wouoikd, with much di0iculty got aboard their fliips. Want- ing hanot for them all they burnt qw, and with the other two veiirls in grcitT want of water, flood orer for the coaft ui h'lotida, where as ithcy ware watering the Indians ficli on ihciB and ;kiUod four or £ve more, but ■ leagues, where they again anchored, and were well entertained by the natives, a tatiaue coming often aboard, and feeming well-pleafed with the Frrw*. Hence they held on their courfc above a hundred leagues, and faw people clothed with fea- thers, and a very pleafant country ( buc paired on Hill to a great idand, and an- chored betwixt it and the continent, where the people were l^ill naked, with only furs before their privities, and valued copper beyond gold. Thus he proceeded, land- ing and uking a view of the ftiores, till he came into fifty degrees of north-latitude, where his provifions falling fhort, he rc- folved to return into France, having difco- vered feven hundred leagues along the coalV, and giving it the name of New- France, Herrera, dec. 3. lib. VI. Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 195. Purcbas, vol. IV. p. 1603. The fame year 1524. Francis Pixarro f.iiled from Panama in November with one jhip and two canoos, in which were eighty Spaniards, and four horfes to difcover to the fouthward. Coming under the equi- noctial, which was further than any had difcovered on that fide, he landed, and pro- vifions failing fent back the (hip for them, remaining himfclf afhore with mod of the men, where they were drove to fuch ex- tremities, that twenty feven of them died for want, and therefore they called this place Puerto de Labambre, that is. Port Famine. The Ihip returning with provi- fions, they proceeded on their voyage to the port they called De la Candelaria, where they again went afhore and travelled up the country ; but all the people fled from them, and the continual rains rotted their clothes. Though all the reft of hisaftions in this expedition were in theenfuing years, yet the fummary of them fhall here be de- livered together, to avoid the confufion that might be caufcd by the difmembring of them. Hence they went on to a place they called Pueblo ^emado, where they had two bloody encounters with the Indi- ans, and therefore proceeded to Cbiiama, whence they again fent back the (hip to Panama for provifions. Whilft the (hip was returning, J ames de Alma^ro, who was at the chief expence of this enterprize, went out of Panama with a (hip full of provifions, and fixty men in it, and run- ning along the coaft, at length found Pi- zarro at Cbicama ; and having relieved and conferred with him, returned to Panama for more men, whence he brought two lliipsandtwo canoos with arms, men, am- munition and provifions. Leaving Cbi- cama, they proceeded along th<: coaft ; and after many delays, and feveral times fend- ing back to Panama, during whicit time the reft of the men were left afhore, and fuflfered incredible hardfhips, Pizarro came CO Tumbez, where he lent men afhore, who were friendly entertained by the natives, fupplied with provifions, and retumed a-' board with the joyful news, that they had feen ftatcly palaces, and all forts of vefTcls of filver and gold. Here he was invited afhore, and went twice, having much dif- courfe with the Indians, who gave him an account of the areai city of Cufco, and of the immenfe wealth of the mighty monarch Guaynacapa. This done, having gathered a good quantity of gold, and got fome of the large Peru (heep, and other things to (hew the wealth of the country, he returned to Panama to gather a force fuHicient to make a conqueft in that rich country, he had difcovered. In this voyage he reached as far as the port of Sanla in 9 degrees of fouth-lacitude, having run above two hun- dred leagues, in which he fpent three years, being detained fo long by the misfortunes and wants above-mentioned, befides many more too tedious to infert here. The con- queft and further difcoveries fhall fall in their due place. Herrera, dec. 3. lib. VII. VIII, and X. and dec. 4. lib. II. jin. 1525. The emperor Charles the fifth fitted out fix fhips and a tender at Corunna, under the command of D. Gar- cia Jofre de Loayfa, and well furnilhed with provifions, ammunition and commodities to trade, as alfo four hundred and fifty Spaniards. Thefe (hips were to pafs througn the ftraits of Magellan to the Molucca iflan^, and failed from Corunna in July. On the fifth of December they came upon the coaft of Braftl in 2 1 degrees and a half of fouth- laljtude. December the twenty eighth the (hips were parted in a ftorm, but met all again except the admiral. January the ^f'\\ they came ro t.ipe Blanco in 37 de- grees, and thence to Santa Cruz in 51 de* grees, where the admiral and another (hip b:ing miffing, they put up fome figns to diredl them. Coming to the mouth of the ftraits, one of the (hips was caft away in a ftorm, the other three with much aiffi- culty got into the ftrait. January the twenty fixth the admiral, and the other (hip that was miffing, with the tender came to the mouth ot the ftrait, where ic was near perifhing in a ftorm : and on the fifth of April the five (hips being again joined, put into the ftrait, whence the foul weather had beaten them our. May the twenty fifth they came out into the South fea, where a violent ftorm parted them all ; and the tender being left alone witii very little provifion failed to the northward, till it came upon the coaft of New Spain, where the men were plentifully relieved by the In- diana for the prefent, and afterwards by Cortes f %l^i the Hiftwy of NaiigatiWy 6cc. xlv away m ich diffi- iKar) the |he other tender [where ic Id on the Cortet from Mexico. The admiral was parted from the other (hips, and never faw them more, for he died on this fide the line, and loon after him John Sebafiian Cano his fucceflbr, who had brought the fliip called the yUUry home, after failing round the world in the voyage undertaken by Miioellan. Then they chofe Toribio Alonfo Je Sclazar for their admiral, and fo diredVing their courfe for the iflands La- dronest on the thirteenth of September dif- coveredanifland, which they called S. Bar- tboltmev) \ and the wind not permitting them to come ne;»r it, followed on their courfe to the Lmlrones, and came to the two fouthermod of them, where there came to ihem a. Spaniard that had been left there when the fliip of Magellan's compa- ny left at the Molucca's attempted to return to New Spain., as may be feen in that voyage. Five days, this which was the admiral's Ihip continued in the ifland Ba- taba, and then profecuied its voyage to the Molucca's on the tenth of September 1526, and on the fecond of Oilober came to the great ifland Mtudanao, one of the Philippines, where they got fome frefli pro- vifions, and then failed away towards the Molucca's, and arrived fafe at Tidore on the lad day of December, and there built a fort, whence for a long time after they made war with the Porluguefes oi TerH>Ae\ where we will leave them, ' ving ended their navigation, and fhall near of them again in the following years. Herrera, dec. 3. lib. VII, Vilf, IX. and dec. 4. lib. I. jIn. 1526. Sehajlian Cabot, who made the great difcovery in north America for king Henr-j the fevcnth of England, being now in the Spanijh fervice, failed from Ca- diz with four fliips, defigning for the Mo- lucca's through the ilrait of Magellan : but when he came upon the coaft of Bra/tl, his provifions began to fail, and the men to mutiny, both which things obliged him to lay afide his Hrd deflgn, and run up the river then called of Salts, now of Plate j and going up it thirty leagues, he came to the ifland of S. Gabriel, and feven leagues above it to the river S. Salvador, where he landed and built a fort, in which he left fome men, whilfl: he difcovered higher. Thirty leagues further up he found the ri- ver of Zarcarana, and erefled another fort, which was called by his name. Then con- tinuing the fame courfe, after running up two hundred leagues he came to the river Paraguay, up wiiich he turned leaving the great river, and at the end of thirty leagvKs found a people that tilled the ground, which he had not feen before, ar J they op- pofed him fo vigoroufly, that he was forced to return down the river after lofing twenty Vol, I. eigiit of his men: where we nlufl leave him a-while, to (hew that this lame year James Garcia was fent from Gaticia with one (hip, a fmall tender, and a brigantine to difcover this fame river of Plate, and came upon that part of the coafl of Bra- ftl which for its many rocks and (hoals it called Abrelojo, or Open jour Ejes, at the end of the year. yf«, 1527. At the beginning of the year he came into the river of Plate, and there found two of Cabat'i ftiips, but fent back his own to carry flaves into / ortugal. Then he run up the river, and found Cabot in that of Paragua-), where we faid he loft his men, whence they returned together to the (hips. Cabat fent one of them back into Spein, with an account of what he had difcovered, the reafons why he went not to the Molucca's, and fome filvcr and gold, de- firing to be reinforced, and to have leave to plant there, which was not done till fome time after, when it (hall be mentioned in its place. Herrera, dec. 3. lib. IX. and dec. 4. lib. I. This fiime year Cortes fitted out three (hips on the coaft of New Spain in the South-fea, and fent them to the Molucca iflands, where they joined tht Spaniards be- fore-mentioned, and profecuted the war with the Portuguefes. One of the (hips at- tempted to returi with cloves to New Spain, but was beaten back to Tidare by contrary winds, where the continual wars reduced the Spaniards to only twenty, who were forced to put themfelves into the power of the Portuguefes, and by them were carried into India, where fome of them returned into Spain. Thefe (hip were in feveral of the Philippine iflands, and tool poflTefllon of them for the king of Spain. Herrera, dec. 4. lib. I. This year alfo Francis de Mantejo failed from Seville with three fliips, and five hun- dred men in them, to conquer the pro- vince of Tutacan, and Peter de Alvarado for that of Cuatimala. Of the difcovery of both fomething has been faid already, and therefore there needs no repetition. The fame year ftill Pampbilo de Narvaez faileil from Sanlucar on the feventcenth of June with five vefTels, and in them (even hundred men, and fpent much time at Hijpaniola and Cuba, where, after efcaping a dreadful ftorm, he was forced to winter. In March following he put to lea with four (hips and above four hundred men, and on the twelfth of April after many ftorms and dangers came upon the coaft of Florida ; he landed his men and forty horfes, and then travelled with them by land, fending the (hips at the fame time to coaft along and find a fafe harbour where they might fettle a town. Thole that marched by m hnd. xlvi If: ' " •■ U 111 mk ^■ fil -• U \, f." y^tt Introdu^ory Dijcourje concerning land, after incredible fufFerings afliore, and lofing tiicir Ihips, built fomc barks to carry them off, making fails of their Ihirts, and ropes of their horics tails and manes. By liie twenty fecond ofSeptemberihcy iiad eaten all their horfes, and then went aboard their barks: they crept along the Ihore fcven days in thofc creeks ulmoft ftarved, till they found fome dry fifli in an Indian hoiife, but after this fuffered fuch extremity of third, that five of them died with drink- ing of fait water. Tliey landed again and pot ibine refredimcnt , but the Indians prov- ing treacherous, they loll fome men, and fo put to fes again, where they ranged many days ii- xbuJ weather, and were all parted. At laft all the barks were cad upon the Ihore and feveral men drowned, thofe that efcaped almoft naked and ftarved inc: with charitable Indians, who came down and himented their misfortune with tears, fetching wood to make fire to warm them, carrying them to their houfes, and giving them all the beft they had ; but this lafted not long, for the Indians tliough fo loving werr: rioor, and foon after fuffered extreme w:!) t themfelves, fo that the Spa- niards difpt.''"ai to fhift, and the fixty that landed wee foon reduced to fifteen. Such was their miiery, that five of them who had kept together ate up one another till only one was left. Three or four that furvivcd thefe calamities travelled fome hundreds of l'.Mgucs acrofs the country, and with incre- dible hardfhips at length came to AVw- Spain, the reft with their officers all pe- ri (bed ; and this was ciie end of the expe- dition, Herrera, dec. 4. lib. II, IV. Before we proceed, it muft be here noted, that this lame year king Henry the eighth of England fent out two (hips to difcover to tiie northv/ard, wl;ieh failed out of the I'hames on tiic twentieth of May, and en- tering between the north of Newfoundland and tiie continent oneofthem was calt away. Tiie otlier direfted its courfe towards cape Breton, and the coaft of Arambec, often lending men alhore to get information of tiie country, and returned home xnOilober, wliich is all the account we have of this voyage, Ilackluyt, vol. III. p. 129. An. 15 JO. Irancis Pizarro having been in Spain, and obtained many favours of the emperor, and power to conquer what he had difcovered, failed from Panatna with a hundred and eighty five Spaniards, and thirty (even horfes. At the bay of S. Mat- thew he landed the horfes and moft of the men, to march along the Ihore, whiilt the Ihips co.\lled ; and falling upon the town of i^apcl, he took a vaft booty of gold, iilver, and emeraulds: then he lent three Ihips to Panama and Nicaragua to bring recruits of men and provilioiu. Being re- duced to great ftraits, and ready to aban- don the country, a fhip arrived with fup- plies. Hence they failed to the ifland Puna, which lies between three and four degrees of fouth- latitude-, where after muc.'i feigned friendiliip from the Indians, he cainc to a battle with them, and having gained the vidtory, continued tlicrc, fetting at li- berty fix hundred Indians of Tttmbez, kept there in flavery, whicii gained him the af- feftion of thole people. Two Ihips com- ing to him with recruits from Panama, Pizarro failed over to Tumbez, of v/liicli place he poffeft himlelf after killing many Indians, who ufed all means by open force and treachery to deftroy him. Here in- quiring into the affairs of the country, hr was informed of the greatnefs and infinite wealth of the city of Cuzco, and of the vaft power and large dominion of the emperor of Peru. Then moving ftill to the fouth- ward, he founded the ciiy of S. MichaeU and (laid there long to fettle that new co- lony, to get more fupplies and further in- telligence into the afl'airs of the country; and though thefe things happened in the following years, we will conclude with them at once, according to the intended brevity. At that time two brothers con- tended for the monarchy of Per thele were Jtakitdpa and Guafcar, of wnom the former had been fuccefsful in feveral bat- tles. Pizarro refolvedto make his advan- tage of their divifions. He therefore marched into the country with fcarce two hundred men, and coming to Caxamalca, whence Atabaulpa drew out with his army, he fent to invite him back. The Igna came with an infinite multitude of /wJm/w; and having filled the great market of Cr/^a- maUa, he ordered they (hould feize all the Spaniards, and take cart that not one efcaped : upon which as his horns and other warlike inftruments began to make a dreadful noife, Pizarro gave the fignal in like manner-, and falling on, routed tliat multituile, and took the /g«(iprilbner, and with him an incredible treafure of gold, filvcr, and cotton cloth. The Igna being prilbner, offered for his ranfom ten thou- fand ingots of gold, and a great room full to the top of filver ; which he had alrnoll performed, when new troubles arifing, he was put to death. After which Pizarro marched to the great city of Cuzco, near two hundred leagues from Caxamalca, 10 the (buth-eail ; whence moving to the fca, he fou.ideii the city of Lima in lii drgrees of fouth-latitudc, and fubdued all that vafl empire of /'t77/. Herrera, dec. 4. lib. \'II. and IX. andfVff. 5. throughout the grcattll part of it. An. 1532. Nunbo de Guzman, lent out by Cortes from Altxico by lami to reduce I the \M- the Hiftory of Navigation^ &c. xlvii dfgrers tlv.it vaft lib.VH. grcattll the province of Mecboacan, difcovered and 1 ubdued the provinces of Culiacan and Cina- loa, extending to 28 degrees of [north-lati- tude on the coaft of tlie Soutii-fea, and op- pofite to the fouth end of California ; all which was done by land, and was a confe- auenceof the former navigations, Herrera, ec. 5. lib. I. Some ftiips were fent out thefe years by Cortes from New-Spain, to difcover to the north-weft ; but they having gone no fur- tlier than has been already mentioned, it is needlefs to give any account of them. y^n. 1534. Simon de AkaTffoa, a Portu- gueje in the king of Spain's fervice, under- took to difcover to the fouthward of Peru ; pafllng the ftrait of Magellan, and fitting out two good fliips with two hundred and fifty men, he failed from S. Lucar on the twenty firll of September, and entered the mouth of the ftraits of Magellan in Januar-j following. Having fpent fome time in it, and being half-way through, the violent ftorms, which lafted many days, were the oc- cafion that his men in a mutinous manner obliged him to turn back out of the ftrait,and put into port Lohos, a little above the mouth of it. Here he landed a hundred men to difcover up the country, appointing his lieutenant to command them, becaufe he could not himfelf, by reafon of indifpofi- tion. Tliey marched ninety leagues thro' a dcfarc country, feeing fcarce any inha- bitants, and being ready to perim fome- times for want of water ; and by this time all the provifions they brought from aboard were ipenr, the country affording little or nothing. This done, they returned to- wards the (hips, and fome of them muti- nying by the way, fecured thofe that op- pofcd their wicked defigns ; and coming aboard, murdered Alcazova their comman- der in chief and his pilot, defigning to leave the reft that had oppofcd them alhore, and turn pirates. But being divided among tliemfclvcs, the loyal party took the advan- tage to iioflefs themfclves of the ftiips, and e::ecuted many of them. This done, they direded their courfe for the iflands q{ Ame- rica. Tlic greatcrt (hip was caft away on the coall of Brajtl, the other in much di- llrefs arrived at the ifland Hifpaniola. Tlius ended this enrcrprife, Herrera, dec. 5. lib. VII. and VIII. 'I'his fame year 1534. Jaques Cartier failed from the port of S. Malo, by order of Fraihis I. king of France, to difcover the norili part of America. He fet out on tlic twentieth o\ A/ till the fifth of Au- guft, when they departed thence homeward, and arrived at S. Malo on the fifth of Sep- tember, Hackluyt, vol. III. p. roi. An. 1 535. The fame Jaques Cartier failed again from S. Malo, May tlie nineteenth, with three fhips upon the fame difcovery ; and after fuffering much by ftorms, which parted them, Cartier on the twenty fifth of June came upon the coaft of Newfoundland in 49 degrees and 40 minutes of latitude, and ftaylng fome days, was there joined by his other two (hips. Then they all to- gether entered the great bay on the back of Newfoundland, failing to thcweftward, and foul weather coming on, anchored in the port of S. Nicholas, where they ftaid till the feventh of Auguft ; and then fteer- ing to the fouthward, on the fifteenth came upon the iflai.d of the Afjumption. Thence he turned again into the great river, and coafting along it, came to the ifland he called of Orleans, in the country of Canada^ where he traded amicably with the Indians', and leaving the ftiips there, with fifty men in the boats, he ran fifty leagues higher, where he faw the town of Hochelaga, con- fifting of about fifty great houfes, each ca- pable of a great number of people, and the town inclofed with a triple fence, all of timber. Returning hence to his fliips, he went to Stadacona, a town about a league from them, to vifit the prince of that part of Canada. In thefe parts he found much fifli, Indian v/heat, and tobacco. He con- tinued here all the winter, difcovering what was neareft, and inquiring into the further parts of the country ; and in May follow- ing returned home with a particular account ot the great rwer of Canada, and the whole country called by that name, or A'^f-Frnnrf, Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 212, This year D. Peter de Mendoza filled from S. Lucar with eleven (hips, and eight hundred men in them, for the river of Plate, where he happily arrived, and fet- tled the colony of Buenos Ayres, whicli con- tinues and is famous to this day ; though the greateft part of his people periftied there for want, before they were relieved from Spain, Herrera, dec. 5. T'l. IX. An. 1536. Two (hips were fitted out at London, under the command of Mr. Here, with a hundred and twenty men, for north America ; of whom wc find no account that they did any more than get to New- foundlandi where they were in fuch want, ihai xlVii? An IfitroduHory Dijcourje concerning IM .jM I. I X\.: \ VV. l^'A, that they cat up one another ; and thofe that were left, furprized a French (hip that came into thofe parts, and fo returned home, Hackluyt, vol. III. f. 129. ./In. i53p. F. Mark it Niza, with his companion F.Honoratus^ a Black whole name was Stephen, and fome Indians for interpreters, ietout onthefeventhofMjrfi& from the town of Culiacan at the entrance into the ftrait of California on the South- fea (hore, to difcover the country to the northward by land. F. Honoratus fell fick, and was left behind ; and F. Mark pro- ceeded to Petathen, fixty leagues from Cu- liacan ; the people there and all the way paying him extraordinary refpeft, and fupplying him plentifully with all necefla- ries. Hence he went on to Facapa, and fent the Black towards the fea to difcover that port, who foon after fent meflengers, defiring the father to come fpecdily to him, becaule he had received information of a country called Cibola^ where there were fe- ven great cities built with ftone two ftories high, and the p*ople well clad ; and that it was but thirty days journey from the place where he then was. F. Mark fet out towards this country, and all the way he went, the people ofrered him not only pro- viflons, but Turky (tones, earthen dimes, and other things, whereof he would receive nothings but what was barely for his and his company's maintenance. He palTed through a defart of four days journey, and coming out of it, the people of the firft towns ran to meet hitii clad in cotton cloth, or (kins with collars and other ornaments of Turky (tones. Having travelled a hun • dred and twenty leagues from Vacapa, he cime into a molt delightful plain, all inha- bited by very civilized people, and fix days journey over % and then entered into a defart of fifteen days journey, where an Indian brought him the news that Stephen his Black, who had gone all the way before, w.is killed at Cibola by the governor's or- der i which was confirmed by other Indians that went with him, and had efcaped. F. Mark having with much difficulty perfuad- ed fome few Indians to follow him, went on till he came in fight of Cibola, which he viewed from a rifing ground, and after- wards declared it was the bell city he iiad feen in America, the houfcs \xm% two or three Itories high, and very beautiful ■, but durft nci go into it, for fear if they (hould kUl him, there would be none to carry back an account of that difcovcry. He thf;refore returned, having feen many good towns ill his way, and found people very much civilized •, whereof he fent an account to the viceroy. He alio w«j informed, that beyond Cibola there were three great and powerful kinj^doms, called Marata, Acus, and tonteac, where the people lived very politely, wove cloth, and had great riches. Cibola lies in about 38 or 39 de- grees of north -latitude, Herrera, dec. 6. lib. VII. Upon the news of this great dil'covery by land, Cortes fet out three (hips from New Spain, under the command of D, Fran- cifco de Ulloa ; who direfted his courfe to the north-wefl, run along the back of Cd- lifornia, fearching all that coaft as f.ir as cape Enganbo in the latitude of jo degrees : but here was no difcovery of any confe- ? pence made, and Ulloa refolving to go urther, was never more heard of; another of his three (hips had been loft before, and the third, which now left him, returned to New Spain. Herrera Dec. 6. lib. IX. An. 1540. Don Antony Mendoza viceroy of Mexico, upon the information above- given by F. Mark of the country of Cibo- la, ordered Francis FajquezdeCornado, go- vernor of New Galicia, to march thither with fome forces, and plant colonies where he thought >.onvenient. Cornado fet out from Culiacan in May, with an hundred and fifty horfc and two hundred foot, and (lore of ammunition and Provifions. He directed his courfe almolt north-ea(t, and after a long march of many days came to the firft town, where Stephen the Black above-mentioned was killed. Here they faw five towns, ea:h of about two hundred inhabitants, and the houfes of (tone and mud, and flat at the top •, the country cold, but plentiful, the people clad in (kins of beaits. Five days journey to the north-eaft of Cibola is a province called Tu- cayan. All thefe places gave the Spaniards friendly Reception, except the firft town of Cibola. They travelled feven days fur- ther (till north-eaft, and came to the river Ciciiique, where they found abundance ol cows, and then proceeded twenty days without knowing where they were. Mere Cornado ordered all his forces to Hay, ex- cept thirty men, and with them he travelled thirty days to the northward always amonj; abundance of cattle, and on the feaft of St. Peter and Paul came to the river to which he gave thofe names. Hence they turned into the province of ^ivira, which is a finer country than nioft in Europe, and where they faw grapes and fevcral farts of European fruits, as alfo flax growing wild. Hiving t.iken an account ofall this coun- try, he returned to hi'; government. In his w.iy outwards he travelled three hun- dred and thirty leagues, and but two hun- dred in his return, becaufe he came back the diredt way. Quivira is in 40 degrees of latitude. Cornado was out two years upon his difcoveiy, and was blamed at his return for not having planted a colony. The |^»>< the Hiftory of Navigation, 6co V* xlix -ly, cx- i veiled among; feall ot river to ice they , whicli ope, anil Torts of ig wild. IS coun- nt. la ec hun- wo hun- ne back degrees year* :ci .tt hi> lony. The The fame year the viceroy of Mexico fet out two lliips at 4ca])ulco on the South-fea, to difcover on that element, whilft Cornado travelled by land, and gave the command of them to Ferdinand de Alarcon, who fet fail on the ninth of Mas. Coming to the flats at the entrance of the ftrait of Califor- nia, he fent his boats before to found, and yet run aground ; but the tide rifing, brought him off, and he run up till he came to a great river, up which he went with his boats, and traded with the Indians for provifions and hides. Having gone very far up this river, yilarcon heard tidings of Cibola, which was what he looked for, and of the death of Stephen the Black. He called the river Biiena Guia, and re- turning to his (hips, put aboard his boats abundance of provifions and commodities to trade with ; refolving to join Francis Vafquez de Cornado that way. Alarcon went up this river eighty five leagues, and then hearing no news of Cornado, in fearch of whom he went, he took down the river again to his (hips. He proceeded on his voyage m.iny days after up the coaft, en- quiring for Cornado and Cibola, till pt-r- cciving at la(t there were no hopes of find- ing them, he returned to Nezv Spain ; having failed 4 degrees further than the fliips fent by Cortes. H.rrera, dec. 6. lib. IX. This year ftill, James Cartier before mentioned fiiiled from iS'. Afalo with five fliips on the twenty third of May for the coalt of Canada and Saguenay ; and meet- ing with very bad weather at fca, were parted, and came together again after long beating at fea, in the port of Carpont in Ne'Zi.foundland ; and on the twenty third of ylHgujl put inio the haven of Santa Croix, or the holy crofs in Canada. Hence the lord of Roberval failed four leagues further, where he thought a convenient place, and there credled a fort, into which he landed tiie provifions and ammunition ; and keep- ing three (hips with him, fent back the other two into France. This is the firfl colony 1 find in north America, and the firll in ail that continent of any nation, except the Spaniards or Portuguefes. Hackluyt, vol. HI. p. 232. There occurs another navigation this year, no lefs remarkable in its way, than any of thole already mentioned. Pizarro having conquered the mighty empire of Peru, guided by his boundlefs ambition, travelled up into the inland, and wanting provifions, lent captain Oreltana down the river of the Amazons witli eighty men in a lioat, and Icvcral canoos. He let out about the latter end of this year, and being car- ried two hundred leagues from the place where he entered, the violence of the cur- VOL. I. rent driving the boats twenty five leagues a day, he thought he was too far gone to return againft the dream, and therefore held on his way, till in January for want of provifions his men eat all the leather they had. Being ready to perifh, they came to an Indian town, where they found pro- vifions, the Indians abandoning it at firft 1 but Orellana fpeaking to fome in the In- dian tongue, they all returned, and plenti- fully furnilhed him with turkeys, par- tridges, fifli, and other necefliiries. Find- ing thefe Indians fincere, they (laid here twenty days i in which time they built a bri- gantine, and fet out again on Candlemas day, and ran two hundred leagues farther without feeing any town ; when being again in great want, they fpied fome It^ian dwellings, where they civilly afked for fome (ulienance, and had abundance of tortoifes and parrots given them. In the way hence they faw good towns, and the next day two canoos came aboard, bring- ing tortoifes and good partridges, and much fiih, which they gave to Orellana, who in return gave them fuch things as he had. Then he landed, and all the caciques of the country about came to fee and prefent him witli provifions: fotlint he ftaid here thirty five days, and built another brig.antine, which he cauiked with cotton, and was fupplied by the Indians with pitch for it. They left tiiis place on the twenty fourth of April, and running eighty leagues with- out meeting any warlike Indians, came to a defart country. May tlie twelfth they came to the province ol*^ Macbiparo, where many canoos full of Indians fet upon them-, yet they landed fome men, who brought provifions from the town in fpite of the multitude of natives that oppofed it, and repulfed the Indians from their boats. Yet when he went off, they purfued him two days and two nights, and therefore when they left him, he refted three days in a town, whence he drove the inhabitants, and found much provifion, whereof he laid in good rtore. Two days after he came to another town as plentiful as the Lift, and where they faw much filver and gold, but valued it not, being now intent only upon faving their lives. In fine, with fuch like accidents he run down this vaft river, fee- ing many towns and large rivers that fel' into this ; fighting often with the Indians, till he came into the North-fea. Thefe Spaniards judged the mouth of the river to be fifty leagues over, that the fre(h water ran twenty leagues into the fea, that the tide riles and falls five or fix fathoms, and that they had run along this river eighteen hundred leagues, reckoning all the windings. Being out at fea, th^y coalled along by gucfs with their fm.dl n vcfiels, r K.r d ■. t ii i *• ■ li;;:; 11 .R-: R ' •■'li ^» Introdu^ary Difcwrje concerning veffcis, and after many labours and fuffer- ings, arrived at lad in September at tlie ifland Cubagua on tiie coail of Paria, where was then a Spanijh town, and great pearl-fi(he- ry. Herrera^ dec. 6. lib. IX. An. 1542. John Francis de la Roche, lord of Roberval, whom Francis I. king of France had conflituted his lieutenant in the countries of Canada, Saguenay, and Hocbe- laga, failed from Rocbel with three fliips, and in them two hundred perfons, as well women as men, on the fixteenth of yipril; and by reafon of contrary winds did not reach Newfoundland till the fevcnth of June. Here he made fome (lay to refit, and there came into the fame port James Cariier with all his company, who we mentioned went into Canada two years before. He left the country becaufe he was too weak to with- ftand the natives i and Roberval command- ing him now to return with him who had (Irength enough, he Hole away in the night, and returned into France. The laft of June tiie general failed out of port S. John inNew- /ff«««//a«^, and run up the river of Ca«ijtf had the command of three Ihips given him by the king oi hrance, and liiiled with them on the twenty fccond of Afril for Florida. He pafled by tlie iflands Antilles, and arrived on the coaft ot Florida on ilic twenty Iccond of June. After fpending fome days along tlictoalV, every where entertained with the greateft tokens of afFcftion by the Indians, he failed up the river of May, ar.d finding a convenient place erefted a fort, which he calhd Caroline in honour of Charles king of France. The fort finifhed, Laudonniere fent fome of his men up the river, who at feveral times run eighty leagues, always meeting with natives that courted their friendmip. After fome time many mu- tinies happened among the French, of whom feveral went away with two brigantines to the Spanifl) iflands, and having committed fome rapine were clofely purfued and drove back to Florida, where four of rhem were hp.nged. Whilft thefe mutineers were abroad, Laudonniere fent fome of his men up the river, '.vho difcovered as .'"ar as the great Jake out of which it runs, and the mountain Ajtalache, in which the Indians fa H '.nere were rich mines. The follow- ing winter the French having exchanged away all their commodities, the Indians forfook them, and they were reduced to great ilraits, being obliged to ufe force to get provifions. In the height of their di- ftrels, when they had thoughts of ventur- ing to return to France in a fmall veflcl fcarcc able to contain them, with very flen- der provifions ; Mr. Hawkins beforemc." tioned, who this fame year had made an- other voyage to Guinea, and thence to the IVeft-hdies to fell Blacks, and in his way home run along the coaft of Florida, com- ing to the river of May found the French in this diftrefs, and therefore fold them a fliip upon credit, generoufly fupply ing them with all they wanted, which done, he fail- ed away and returned into England. The French were now preparing to depart for France, this being An. 1565. When in .^tt^a/? captain y^fo; Ribiiult arrived with feven I'ail of French fhips to take pofleflion of that country. A few days after fix great Spawfi fliips came upon the coaft, and gave chafe to four of Ribault's that were without the port, which being better failors efcaped ; and Ribault made out with the other three after them, leaving Laudonniere in the fort with eighty five men, where the 5/ia«Mriila, revenged the death of his couiurymen, killing all the Spa- niards he found there, but did nothinp as to difcoveries. Hackliiyt, vol. III. p. 356. Piinhas, vol. IV. p. 1604. Ai. 1376. Mr. Martin Forbi/ljer with two barks and a pinnace fet oniitomGravef- eiid for the difcovery of a paflage to China and Catbay by the north-well, on the twelfth of jfiine. Sailing about the north of Scol- laiid, on the twenty eighth of July, and in 62 degrees of latitude, he difcovered land, which he fuppofed to be the continent of America, called Tterra de Labrador, with abundance of ice about it. Within a ca- ble's length of the (hore he found an hun- dred fathom water, and not being able to anchor flood to the north-eaft, as thecoaft there lies, and by reafon of the ice could not come within five leagues of the Ihore. The tenth of Augiift he landed on a defart idand : the eleventh in 63 degrees and 8 minutes latitude he entered a ftrait which is cillcd by his own name ; the twelfth he tame to 5. Gabriel'^ ifland, and anchored ill a bay which he called Prior's found. The eighteenth having failed north-north- wcll, he came to Butcher's ijland, where landing they fpied feven boats. Thefe peo- ple came aboard and looked like Tartars, with long black hair, broad faces and flat nofes, of a tawny complexion, clad in feal-lkins, the boats alfo made of feal- fkins with a wooden keel. The twenty fixth one of thefe men came aboard, and the boat going to fet him afliore, was ta- ken by thofc favages with all tiie men. Having llaid a day in hones to recover them, and no figns appearing, he failed homewarils, and arrived at Harwich on the nrft of OiJober. Hackluyt, vol. III. P- i9> f 7 «:-77 An. Mr. Forbijfjer failed tiie fe- i-ond time on the twenty fixth of May with a fhip of two hundred tons and two barks, and in them an hundred and forty men, upon the fame dilcovery he had at- trniptcd the foregoing year. June the fe- venth he arrived at tiie illes of Orkney, and July the fourth at h'riejland : the fixtcciith he came to his fl:rait difcovered the lail year, and much ice appearing duril not venture in with his fliip, but went with two pinnaces, and took one ot the fivages afhore. July the nineteenth the ice driving away the fhips, he run into the fiirait, and ancliored in a bay which they called Jack- man's found: here he landed with molt of his men, and having travelled fome way and found nothing to fitisfy his defires, he coallcd a little in the barks and boats both call and well •, and tiiough he faw feveral people, could take none but a woman and her child ; and therefore on the fourth of Auguft came to that he co.W'AAnneH^anvick'i found and ifiand. Here he ufcd all pofll- ble means to bring the natives to trade, or give fome account of themfclves, but they were fo wild, that they only ftudied how to deftroy the EiigUJh. Forbijher this year did not run above thirty leagues up the ftrait, and the winter drawing on returned into England, having loaded his veflels with a fort of fhining fand and (lones, which he imagined to be gold, but ic proved a fallacy. Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 32, 60. An. 1578. The noife of gold pretendetJ to be found, and the hopes of a pafiiigc encouraged people to profecute thi' voyage ; and fifteen fail of fhips provided for it met at Harvick, carrying a wooden fort ready framed to be fet up in the golden country difcovered, and an hundred men that were to be left there. The thirty firfl of May they left Harwich, and the fecond of July came into Forhifher's flrait, which they found choakcd up with ice, and as they llrugglcd to v,-ork through it, a fud- den ftorm arofe and fo enclofed them with mountains of ice, tli.it it was wonderful they did not all perifli. One vefTel of an hundred tons was loll, but the men faved i two others had not been feen in twenty days before, and four that were fartheft out at fea beft efcaped the danger of the ice, clearing themfelvcs of it in time. Be- ing got out of this danger by the v ind turning to the nc.th-well, and into fea- room, they were driven down by the cur- rent to the fbuth'vard of Forbijher' % flrait, and run into another about 60 leagues, without knowing where they were, the cloudy weather obflrudirg their making an oblervation. Returning out of it again, moil of the fcattered fleet met and made for ForbiJher'& flrait, in hopes of thofe golden mountains, but found others of ice to obflruft their paflage. After many other difficulties ForbiJt)er with mofl of tt.o fhips worked his way through, and on the thirty firfl o^Jtdy reached his long defired port of the countcfs of Warwick'^ found. Here they landed, and thought of ereiiling the hoult; or fort brouglit from England ; but part of it being loll in the fhip cifl away, and more of it, as alfo of the pro- vifions not yet come, being in four fhips, the defign of inhabiting them was laid afide. The otlier fliips that had been mif- fing, after hard flruggling with ice and llorms, joined the fleet. Here they fet their miners to work, and loaded abun- dance of ore, which done, they direded their courfe for England, wliither they returned in iiifety. Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 39, 74. 'I'lie fame year 15K2, Francis de Ovalle failed from Acapuko, and nuining to the .i- wellward I'- the Hijhry of Navigation, &c. liii weftward about eighteen hundred leagues, came to the ifland del Eniano, the fartheft of thofe called de los Laaroncs, in thirteen degrees of north -latitude : thence he held on his courfe weftward two hundred and eighty leagues, to Caia del E^iritu Santo, ox the cape of the Holy Gboft, in the iOand of 7'andaya, the firft of the Philippines. Ae fpent feveral days in the narrow channels among thefc iflands, leaping his courfe di- verfly as they would permit } and coming out into the open fea run up into the bay of Manila, now the metropolis of the PAJ- //>/(«tf iflunds, lying in 14 degrees and a quarter. Returning out of this bay, he made over to the coaft of China, and ar- rived in the port of Macao. Here he fur- nilhed himfclf with neceflaries, and turn- ing again to the eaftward parted through the iflands called Lequios, whence he held his courfe eaft, and eaft and by north, ne- ver touching any where, or meeting with any land till he came upon the coaft of Ca- lifornia in 38 degrees and ahalf of latitude. From this place he ran fouth-eaft, and fouth-eaft and by fouth to cape S. Lucas, which is five hundred leagues from the north cape called Mendocino, whence he continued his voyage fuccefsfuUy back to the port of Jcaiulco. Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 441. This voyage is inferted becaufe It is the firft from New Spain to China, and the firft that found the way of return- ing to New Spain by the northward ; for want of which knowledge, many Ihips that attempted to return from the Molucco's to America, were ftill beaten back, there being no pofTibility of returning the way they go, which is near the line, where the cafterly winds continually reign. An. 1583. On the eleventh of June fir Humphrey Gilbert failed from the weft of England with five veflels, and in them two hundred and fixty men, defigning to plant a colony in fome part of north America. On the thirteenth the biggeft fhip itolc awa / by night, and returned to Pljmouth, thete being a contagious diftemper among the men. July the thirtieth he came up- on the back of Newfoundland, which is about fifty leagues from the coaft, and has at leait twenty five or thirty fathom water, and about ttn leagues over, lying like a long ridge of mountains in the fea, for on each fide of it there arc above r>,vo hundred fathom water. He came v^n the coaft, and running along it put into S. John's harbour, where he anchored among abun- dance of fifhermen of feveral countries, who were there before. Here he went a- Ihore, and took poflcITion. One of his Ihips had before played the pirate at fea, robbing a French velfel, and here his men run away with a fliip laden with fifli, and Vol. I. others hid themfelves ; fo that finding too few men for his Ihips, fome being fick, he put them iniu one of his veftels, and fenc It home, remaining now with only three. Augujl the twentieth he failed from port S. Jo^ii, and the next day came up with cape Rax in 46 degrees 25 minutes latitude. Turning from hence to the weftward to- wards cape Breton, eighty feven leagues diftant, they fpent eight days in the paf- fage i and coming among the flats, the biggeft fhip of the three was eaft away, and nothing faved except a few men in the boat. Sir Humphrey Gilbert was not aboard the fhip eaft away : The other two left re- folved to return home, but by the way the fmall vefTel fir Humphrey was in perifhed, the other arrived fafe at Dartmouth. Hack- luyt, vol. III. p. 143. An. I f 84. Mr. Philip Amadas and Mr. Arthur Barlow failed on the twenty feventh of April from the weft of England in two barks, to difcover in America. On the tenth of June they came among the iflands of America, much more to the fouthward than they had defigned. July the fourth they difcovered the continent, and failed along the coaft four leagues till they came to a river on the thirceenth, where they anchored, and going aftiore took pof- feflion. This' place they afterwards found to be the ifland of IFokoken, on the coaft of Virginia, in 34 degrees of latitude, and in it deer, rabbets, hares, fowl, vines, cedars, pines, fitflTafras, cyprefsand maftich- trees. The natives from the continent re- paired to the fhips, and exchanged feveral forts of fkins, white coral, and fome pearls, for tin things, and other trifles. The coun- try is fruitful, producing all thi.ngs in a verv Ihort time. The natives called it fVingandacoa, and the Englijh Firginia. Going alhore they were entertained with extraordinary civility at a little village, and heard news of a great city up the coun- ty, but faw it not. They made no long fray here, nor proceeded any further upon dilcovery, only juft to the neighbouring parts in their boats, and returned to Eng- land in September, bringing two of the natives with them. Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 246. An. 1585. On the ninth of April fir Richard Greenvil departed from Plymouth with feven fail ; and after tou'-hing at the iflands of Puerto Rico, and Hijpaniola. on the twenty fixth of June came to an an- chor at the ifland IVokoken in Virginia, where the admiral's fliip was loft liuougli the ignorance of the p'lot. Here Mr, Z.(j«f was fet.ifhorc with above an hundred men to fettle a colony, with all neccffaries for that purpofe. Then the admiral re- turned to England, and the new planters o m.ide Uv An Intrddu^lwy Dijcourfe concerning ^■f. . < made Teveral difcoveries ufi the country, finding it every wiiere plentiful and plea- fant. Here they continued a year, at the end whereof the natives coftfpirin{j to de- ftroy them, and no relief as yet coming from Englandt they returned home aboard fir Francis Drake's (hips, which happened to touch there after his expedition to the Spanift) plantations. Hatktuyt, vol. III. p. Z5I. Purchas, vol. IV. p. 1645. The fame year 1585, on the feventh of Jun:, Mr. John Davis failed from Dart- mouth with two barks for the difcovery of the north-weft paflage to China. July the nineteenth they met with much ice, and on the twenty ninth difcovered land bear- ing north-eait of them in 64 degrees 15 minutes latitude. Here they went afliore, and found a tradable fort of people, with whom they dealt for feals Ikins, and fcve- ral forts of leather. Jugujt the firft they proceeded on their difcovery to the north- weft, and on the fixth came into 66 de- grees and 40 minutes free from ice, and landed under a hill which they called mount Raleigh, where they faw no inhabitants, but many white bears. The eighth they coaft- ed on, and the eleventh found themfelves in a paflage twenty leagues wide, and free from ice, along which they failed fixty leagues; and fearching all about found many illands and feveral harbours, with all appearances of a further paflage, yet the winds proving contrary to proceed, they returned for England, and arrived at Dartmouth on the thirtieth of September. Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 98. ./In. 1586. Mt. Davis failed the fecond time on the feventh of May with one ftiip, two barks, and a fmall pinnace, upon the fame difcovery. The fifteenth of June he difcovered lar .; "n the latitude of 60 degrees, but could not come near it for ice, till the twenty ninth he came to land in <54 degrees htitude, and went afliore on an ifland, where he traded very friendly with the na- tives for feals, flags, and white hares fl grees •, where in a river called Prince Ru- pert's River, he had a friendly correfpon-> dence with the natives, built a fort, which he called Charles Fort, and returned with fuccefs -, having laid the foundation of an advantageous trade in thofe parts. An. 1669. dptain John Narbrough, af* terwards fir John Narbrough, failed in the Sweepftakes a man of war of three hundred tun, thirty fix guns, and eighty men and boys, with a pink of feventy tun and nine- teen men, both fet out at the charge of his majefty king Charles II. and his royal highnefs the duke of Tork, to make a far- ther difcovery on the coaft of Chile. On the twenty firft oiOSiober the year follow- ing, he came to the mouth of the ftraits of Magellan, and through them to the South- fea, about the middle of November ; ha- ving taken a moft exaft furvey of that paA fage, which is made publick in his voyage. On the twenty fixth of November he wenE alhore on the fmall ifland called Neuftra Senora del Socorro, or Our Lady of Succour % where he watered, but found no people. Holding on his courfe to the northward, on the fifteenth of December he fent his boat, with the lieutenant in her, a(hore on the fouth fide of port Baldivia, which is in 39 degrees 56 minutes of fouth latitude. Here the licutcnantand three others going afhore p to i*. ' Iviii j^nJiUrodu^or^ Dijcourje concerning U'. I :('./' i . I' hi to I Spaiit^ fart,' irero detained,' - and the (hip failed away withosc them. From hence captain Jsariroufi toTMd agnin to the fouth ward,, and through the rtr*it ot Magflian nttanetiinto EHffaHd i where he arrived in ymu fbMowing, hiving been out above two yMTs.! /in. 1 675.' Oh the thirteenth of May ¥.■ Marquitit a jefuict with only fix other Ftfticbmnt, fct oat in two canoos from the LaedesPuaMy or tho SlinHiiig Lake, in the province of Canada in North-America\ and pairing tfirough the provinces of Folic Amine and Itiptth,' /a«fc vage Indians, were friendly received, and heard that the fea wa* within two or three days fail of them •, which- was the gulph of Mexico. Thus he dilcovtred all that inland part of Nortb-Amiriea along the ri- ver, from 38 to 34 decrees of north-lati- tude, lying on the baCK of Canada, Vir- ginia, &c. down to Florida^ The parti- cuhirs of this voyage may be feen in The- venol'a fmall colle^ion of voyages in oc- tavo.' An. 1680, and 1681. Captain 5;&ii/-/) ha- vmg been buccaneering in the South-fea, and not able to recover the ftrait oi Magel- lan to return home, he ran further to the fouth btyond le Maires and Brewers, till he came into 60 degrees of ibuth-latitude ( meeting with many iflands of ice, and abtindince of fnow, froft, and whales, and called a fmall place hpfound the Duke of lark's tjland. Thus he came into the north lea a new way, and made it appear that the Ind in the ftraitsof leMairestnd Brewer muft be iflands, and not joined to any .con* tinent. Introduction to the account of fever at lali liifcoveries printed in i6g^, p. 13. Here we may concludd with the Ameri- can voyages and difcoverics, hiving run along from north to fouth on the ealt fide of tlut new world, or along that common- ly called the north fea; and back from Ibuth to north along the weft fide, or fouth fm. It follows next, as was done atttr the eallern difcoveries, to Ihew the extent ot this vaft tradtof land thus found, and what benefits the world has received by this navigation. The whole length of what has been difcovcred, is from 78 de- grees of north-latitude, in which fir Thomas Siiiilb's bay lies, to 60 degrees of foiith- latitiule, in all a hundred and thirty eight dcga-cs} which allowing twenty leagues to a degree, in a ftrait line amounts to two thouland feven hundred and fixty leagues, a thing almoft incredible, were it not fo well known, and ftutxndous that fo great a pirt of the world ftiould lie concealed fo many ages •, being never known fincc the creation, till about three hundred years ago. Now todefcend to particulars i from 80 to almoft 50 degrees of north-latitude being jo degrees, and according to the rate above ot twenty leagues to a degree, fix hundred leagues j the extremity of the cold, which is there more fierce than in the parts of E'urope under the like elevation, renders that part little regarded, and con- fequently not inhabited by any European nation, though much of it be peopled by favages, living there little better than bruter: and all the advantage made of thole nor- thern nations is the filhery of whales and morfes -, the former for their oil and bone, and the latter tor their teeth, which are finer than ivory. The next divifion beginning above 50 degrees of north latitude, ana reaching to about 44, is Canada or New- France i running up the river of Canada above two hundred leagues into the conti- nent, and poflcflrd by the French, who have there feveral colonies, and trade with the natives for furs. Next to Canada is New-England, lying along the fea-coaft north-caft and fouth-weft about feventy m'les, fubjeft to the crown of England, and their chief trade furs, flax, hemp, and fome corn. After it follows New-Tork, the trade much the fame with thofe fpoken of. Then comes Penfyhcinia, I'irginia, and Maryland, almoft north and Ibuth for above a hundred leagues of Engliffj con- queft, and the principal commodity to- bacco. Carolina is next in courle, being a part of the great province of Florida, ly- ing between 19 and 36 degrees of latitude, and therefore about a hundred and tbrty leagues in length: it has been poflcfled by the Kiigliflj but of latter years, m the reign of king Charles II. from whom it took the name ; and being fo lately fubdued, tlie returns of it are not yet great, but much is hoped from it. Florida is a vaft part of the continent, reaching above two hundred and fifty leagues from north to (buth, and above tour hundred from eaft to weft, bc- fides a large province of it fiiooting out into the fea, where begins the channel of Bahama: part of it is fubjed to the Spa- niards, and a greater part not yet con- quered 1 fo that it affords no great profit. But now follows tiic great and wealthy kingdom of Mexi 0, running above a hun- dred and tliirty leagues almoft north and fouth, and about the fame length upon a turn it makes in the lojf h part towards the eaft, including the great ptninUila ai 2'uca- tan. 'I the Hifiory of Navigation, &c. lix lan, above three hundred leagues in cotn- pafs. In this va(l dominion, entirely Tub- leA to Spain, is to be found in great plenty all that is neceflary and convenient for human life, except wine and oil j and from it Europe is fupplied with great ftorc of filver, cochincel, indigo, cacao, bairullas, cotton, mechoacan, and many other pre- cious commodities. Whence to Porto Bella the coaft runs partly neat eaft and weft, and partly almoft north and fouth, above three hundred and fifty leagues of countries incredibly rich, i id affording all the com- modicics abovementioned, more plenty of gold, and many other precious things. From Nombre tie Dios to Cah de Galera, taking it in a ftrait line, the coaft runs eaft and weft about four hundred and fifty leagues, all ftill Spanijh-, and abounding in wealth 1 particularly the pearl-fifticry on the coaft of Paria, and the rich emeralds up the inland. From cape Galera to Cabo ^ miles diftance, and called it Antony vm Diemens lands, and after running siong the coaft came to an Vol. I. anchor on the firft of Dfcembi'i- in a biy they named Frederick Hendrick's b.iy : they heard fome noife as of people, but law none, and only the footing of wild beafts, and fome fmoaks. Departing hence, on the thirteenth of December they anchored in the country called in the maps iVko- Zealand; here they faw fome natives lufty people, and half naked, who coming aboard on pretence to traffick, fell upon the men in the boat and killed four of them, for which reafon it was called Murderers Bayi Here they feemed to be embayed, but on the fourtti of January 1643, came up with the N. W. cape of this land, and finding an ifland there, called it Th'ee Kings Ifland ; and going thither to refrelh, they faw fome large men, but could not underftand them. Hence they direfted their courfe north-eaft, till in zi degrees 35 minutes they faw a fmall ifland, which they could not come at, but called it Piilflreets Ifland. Jan. 21. in ai degrees 20 minutes they called two iflands, the one Amfterdam, the other Zealand: on the firft they got many hogs, hens, and all forts of fruii. The inhabitants were friendly, had no weapons, and feemed to know no evil, but that they would fteal. In the latter of thefe iflands they faw gardens with fquarebeds and trees regularly planted. Leaving this place they faw many iflands as they ftood north- ward, and in 17 degrees 19 minutes they run among eighteen or twenty iflands, which in the charts are called Prince fFiU Ham's Iflands, or Hemjkirk's S/xals. Direft- ing their courfe now N. or N. N. W. after much foul weather, on the twenty fecond . o( Marcb in 5 degrees z minutes ibuth-la- titude they had fight of land four miles weft of them, being about twenty iflands, called in the charts Onthong Java, about ninety miles from the coaft oi New-Guinea. Marcb the twenty fifth in 4 degrees 35 mi- nutes they were up with the iflands of Mark, found before by IVilliam Schouten, and John le Mair : the natives are liivage, and have their hair tied up. March the twenty ninth tiiey pafled by Green- Ifland, the thir- tieth by S. John's Ifland, and April the firft in 4 degrees 30 minutes they reached tlie coaft ot New-Guinea at a cape called by the Spaniards, Santa Maria, and run along the coaft to the promontory called Struis Hook, where the land bends to the fouth and ibuth- eaft, as they did to tind a pjllage to the fouth, h'U were forced to turn to the weft. April the twenty eighth they came to the burning ifland, where they faw a great fire come out of the hill, and failing betwixt the ifland and tlic main faw many fires. At the iflands Jama and Moa they got rc- frelhment. May the twelfth in only f4 minutes of Ibuth-latitude, they tailed along q tht Ixii An IntroduSlory Dijcourje concerning i;1ii: \r tlie fide of IVdltam Scbouterfi ifland, which leems to be well inhabited ; and the eigh- teenth they came to the weft-end of New- Guinea, and on the fifteenth of June re- turn'd loBalavia,ha.ving finifhed the voyage in ten months, 'Tbevenot, vol. 2, An. 1643. A. Dutch fliip failing to the northward oi Japan, came upon a coaft in 39 degrees 45 minutes latitude. Running up as far as 43 degrees, they faw feve- ral villages near one another, and fay there are about them many mines of filver. The land in fome places feemed to bear no grafs, but the fea was very full of fifli. In 44 degrees jo minutes, they went afhore in a mounuinous country, fuppofed to b.. *'''l of filver mines. In 46 degrees the land re- fembled the coaft of England, the foil be- ing good, but the natives do not till it. In 48 degrees there are fmall hills covered with Ihort grafs. In 45 degrees 50 mi- nutes is an iftand which the Dutch call ^ta- ten ifland, and beyond it the companies land, another ifland : in this they found a fort of mineral earth, that looked as if it had been all filver. In 45 degrees they ob- fervcd, that though the land was not cul- tivated it yielded very good fruit of feve- ral forts, the fea-fliore was covered with rofe-trees, and on the rocks many large oifters, but on the land they faw no bcaft but one bear. The inhabitants of thisland of Ej'o, or Tedfo, for fo it is called, are all ftrongfct, thick, with long hair and beards good features, no flat nofes, black eyes, a fallow complexion, and very hairy about their bodies : the women are not fo black as the men, fome of them cut their hair, and otiiers tie it up. They feem to have no religion nor government, every man has two wives, wlio ferve him at home and abro.id : they are very jealous of their women, love drinking, look like favages, but yet are very civil and obliging to llrangers : their houfes are only fmall cot- tages, and but a few of them together : they eat the fat and oil of whales, all forts of fifh and herbs, and rofe-buds are their greateft dainty. Their clothes are fome of filk and fome of the Ikins of beads. They ufc bows and arrows to kill wild bcafts, and they fpin hemp. They trade with the "Japonefes, whom they furniih with train- oil, whales tongues fmoaked, furs, feve- ral forts of feathers, for which they receive rice, fugar, filk, and other coarfer gar- ments, copper-pipes, tobacco-boxes, and varnillied dilhes and veifels for their meat and drink, jjcndants for their cars, copper car-rings, hatchets, knives, Wr. The ca- pital ot the country is fmall, they call it Matfma), where the prince or governor of the country refides, who every year gots over to pay his rcfpcfts to the emperor of Japan, and carry him prefents. This h what the Dutch difcovered, but a Japoneji told them this land of Efo, or Tedfo, was an ifiand, Thevenot, tom. i. An. 169*. On the fourteenth of 7a««ary captain Dampier in his majefty's fhip the Roe- Buck, failed from the Devins upon a new difcovery, touched at the Canaries and ides oiCaba Ferde, and the twenty fifth of March came to an anchor in Bakia de To- dos Santos, or the Bay of All S^'nts in Bra- fil. April the twenty third he It; ; this place, and the third oi April faw the land about the cape of Good Hope. Auguft the firft having run from Brafil a hundred and four- teen degrees, he made in to the fliore of New-Holland in 26 degrees fouth-latitude, thinking to put into fome harbour ; buC finding rocks and foul ground, ftood ouc to fea again till Augufi the fixth, when he came to an anchor in 25 degrees at an opening, whiclihe called .SAdrfe^ay, where he could get no frefh water, but plenty of wood, and refrelhed the men with raccoons, tortoifes, fharks, and other fifh, and fome forts of fowl. He founded moft of this bay, and on the fourteenth failed out of it, coafting as the weather would permit to the northward, and then to the north-eaft, as the coaft runs, where in zo degrees 2 x minutes he found feveral ifiands, and go- ing alhore on fome of them could gee no frelh water, nor fee any inhabitanU fo he continued along the fhore as near as could be with fafety, till on the thirtieth he an- chored in eight fathom water, where he faw fome of the natives, but could not take any. Looking for water none was found, and digging pits they got fome thac was brackilh and not fit to drink. Find- ing no water or other refrefliment on this coaft, in the heg\nn\ngo( September he ftood over for the ifland Timor, where he took in frefli water, and on the third of Decern' ber arrived on the coaft of New-Cmnta^ and had fome commerce with the inhabi- tants of an ifland called Pulo Sabuti. Then piffing to the northward, and tothccafter- moft part of New-Guinea, he found it did not join to the main land of New-Guinea, but was an ifland which he called New- Britain. Having difcovered thus far, and being unprovided to proceed, he returned by Tinwr and Java, lo to the capeof Gcorf Hope, an ifland of S. Helena. At the ifland of the Afcenfion his fliip foundered, but the men were favcd, and returned to England aboard the Eajl'lndia fhip called the Canterbury. Dampier's voyago to New- Holland, being his tlurd volume. 'i"he voyages round the world which, for fo many thoufand years as paft from the creation till the difcovery of the IVeft- Imlies, could never lo much as enter into I the the Hijiory of Navigation^ &c» Ixiii the thouglits of man, and which after they were performed gave juft fubjeft of admi- ration, do well deferve to be mentioned apart from all others, as being the boldcft aftion that could be undertaken, and to be performed but one way, though feveral attempts have been made to find out others, as lias been fliewed in the fruitlefs voyages for difcovery of the north-eaft and north- weft paffages : for this reafon they have been referved for this place, where fome- thing (hall be faid of all hitherto perform- ed, but more particularly of the firft, as the moft glorious and honourable, becaufe it (hewed the way to all that followed. '^. 'i'his wonderful enterprifc was undertaken § and performed after this manner. :j|; An. 1 5 19. Ferdinand de MagalhaoiSt or '^ aswecorruptly call him, Magellan, by na- X tion a Portugueje, by defcent a gentleman, ■m and by profeflion a foldier and ff^aman, 'M having ferved his prince well both in Afruk 3 and India,?inA being ill rewarded, renounced ■'$ his country, difnaturalizing himfelf as the cuftom then was, and offered his fervice to the emperor Charles the fifth, then king of Spain. He had long before conceived an opinion, that another way might be found to India, and particularly to the Molucca iflands, befides the common track by the cape of Good Hope followed by the Porlu- giiefes. This he propofed to the emperor with fuch aflTurance of performing what he promifed, -hat he had the command of five (hips given him, and in them two hundred and fifty men : with this fquadron he failed from S. Lucar de Barrameda on the twentieth of September, the aforefaid year 1 5 1 9. Being come to the river called Rio de Janeiro on the coaft of Brafil, and near 23 degrees of fouth-latitude, Ibme difcon- tent began to appear among the men, which was foon blown over v but proceeding to the bay of S. "Julian in 49 degrees of lati- tude, where they were forced to winter, the mutiny grew fo high, three of the captains and moft of the men being ingaged, that Mi:g(llnn having in vain endeavoured to appcale it by fair means, was forced to life his authority, executing two of the faid captains, and fctting the third with a prii'ft who had flded with them afliore among the wild Indians. This done, he proceeded on his voyage, and on the twenty firft ofO^ober 1 5 20, having been out above a year difcovered the cape, which he called Cabo de la Virgiiics, or tlie Virgins Cap;, be- caufe tliat day was the feaft of S. Urjiila, and the eleven liioufand virgins ; and there turn- ed into the flrait he went in feat ch uf, which from him to this day is called tlic ftrait of Magellan : it lies in 52 degrees of fouth- I.uiiude, is about a hundred leagues in k-iif^th, in lome parts a league wide, '.i fome more, in fome lefs, but all narrow, and enclofcd with high land on both fides, fome bare, fome covered with woods, and fome of the loftieft mountains with fnow. Having failed about 50 leagues in this ftrait, they difcovered another branch of it, and Magellan fent one of his (hips to bring him fome account of it; but the feamen being parted from him took the opportunityj and confining their captain for oppofing their defign, returned into Spain, fpending eight months in their re- turn. Magellan having expcdted beyond the time appointed, and finding they did not return to him, proceeded througli the ftrait, and came into the South-fea witii only three (hips, having loft one in his pa(rage, butallthe menfaved, and another as was faid being ftollcn away from him. The laft land of the ftrait he called Cabo Defeado, or the Deftred Cape, becaufe it was the end of his defired paflTage to the South-fea. The cold being fomewhat (harp, he thought good to draw nearer to the equinodfial, and accordingly fteered weft north-weft. In this manner he failed three months and twenty days without feeing land, which reduced them to fuch ftraits, that they were forced to eat all the old leather they had aboard, and to drink ftink- ing water, of which nineteen men died, and near thirty were fo weak, that they could do no fervice. After fifteen hundred leagues failing he found a fmall iftand in 88 degrees of fouth-latitude, and two hundred leagues further another, but no- thing confidcrable in them ; and therefore held on his courfe, till in about 1 2 degrees of north-liititudc, he came to thofe iflands which he called De los Ladrones, or of Thieves, becaufe the natives hovered about his (hips in their boats, and coming aboard, ftole every thing they could lay hold of. Finding no good to be done here, he failed again, and difcovering a great number of iflands together, he gave that fea the name oi Archipelago de S. Lazaro, the iflands be- ing thofe we now call the Philippines. On the twenty eighth o{ March he anchored by the ifland of Buthuan, where he was friendly received, and got fome gold-, then removed to the ifle of MeJJana, at a fmall diitance from the other, and thence to that of Cel'U. Magellan having hitherto fuc- cecded fo well, ftood over to the ifland Matan, where not agreeing with the na- tives he came to a battle, and was killed in it with eight of his men. After this difaftcr the reft failed over to the ifland Bohol, and being too weak to carry home their three (hips, burnt one of them, after taking out the cannon and all that could be of ufe to them. Being now reduced to f.vo fliips, they made away to the fouth- weft Ixiv An Introductory Dijcomje concerning ■ t.vL. i.i,:l' •!;i ■■■'.,. IkJ'-^ weft in fearch ot the Molucca iflands, and inftead of them fell into the great one of Borneo, where they made fome Ihort Ihiy, being friendly received; and departing thence, with tiic afliftance of Indian pilots arrived at length at the Moluccas on the eighth of Ntvtmber 152 1, in the twenty feventh month after their departure from Spain, and anchored in the port of Tidore, one of the chief of thofe iflands, where they were lovingly treated by the king, who concluded a peace, and took an oath ever to continue in amity with the king of S/ain. Here they traded for cloves, ex- changing the commodities they brought to their own content : when they were to depart, finding one of the Ihips leaky, and unHt for fo long a voyage, they left her behind to refit, and then failed for Spain as foon as pofllble. The other fliip called the Villory, commanded by John Sebajiian Cam, and carrying forty fix .S]/)am'«/(/^, and thirteen Indians, took its c&urfc to the fouth-weft, and coming to the ifland Malva, near that of Tiwor, in 1 1 degrees of fouth- latitude, ftaid there fifteen days to (top fome leaks they difcovered in her. On the twenty fifth of 7'»««"'''y if»2» they left this place, and the next day ouched at Timor, whence they went n«t till the eleventh of February, when they took their way to the fouthward, refolving to leave all /n they fell in with the ifland Barateve, where they refreflied thcmfelves after their fatigues, and took in ftore of fuch provi- fions as the place afforded, the natives prov- ingvery friendly, and bartering their com- modities for linen. Being well furniflied with all neceflliries, they left this place, and again made fomt; ftay at the ifland .f Java, the natives by their civility inviting them to it. Thence they fleered diredlly for the cape of ^1 'd Hope, which was the firft land they cai/ie near ftom Java, yet touched not there, nor at any other place till they came to Sierra Leona^ the wefter- moft ^omtof Guinea, in 8 degrees of north- latitude, on the twenty fecond of July, and there recruited themfelves with provifions. Departing thence on the twenty fourth, they arrived in England on the third of November 1580, and the third year after ^'..^'\r departure. This relation is to be feen at large in ^ijfWK)'/, vol.111, p. 742. ind in Purchas, vol. I. lib, II. p. 45. yf«. 1586. Mr. Thomas, afterwards fir Thomas Candijh, undertook the third voyage round the world with three fmall velTels, one of a hundred and twenty, the fecond of fixty, and the third of forty tuns bur- den, all fitted out at his own charges ; and failed from Plymouth on the twenty firft ot July 1586. On the twenty third of .(^«- guft he put into a bay on the coaft of A- frick, and deftroyed there a village of the Blacks, becaufe they killed a man with a poifoned arrow. After fome days fpenc about this place, he failed away fouth-weft, and on the firft of November put in between the ifland of S. Sebajlian, and the continent of Brajtl, in 24 degrees of fouth-latitude, where the men were fet to work aftiorc to build a pinnace, make hoops for the caflcs, and fill frefti water, which took them up till the twenty third of the month, when failing again on the feventeenth of Decem- ber, they entered port Defire in 47 degrees and a half of latitude, and that being a convenient place for the purpofe careened their ftiips, and refitted what was amifs. The third day of January 1587, they an- chored at the mouth of the (traits of Ma- gellan, the weather being very ftormy, which lafted three days, all which time they continued there, but loft an anchor, and the fixth day entered the ftrait. The feventh as they drew near the narrow part of the ftrait they took a Spaniard, being one of the twenty three that ftill remain- ed alive, which were all then left of five hundred landed there three years before to r guard M Ixvi j^ IntroduShry JMjcomje concerning '. . I ^.'- guard the ftrait, the reft being dead widi hunger. Thefe had built a town, which they called king PW//>'s city, end fortified it, but they could make no works againft famine, which confumed them all to thofc before mentioned, who except him that was taken were gone along the coaft, hoping to gee to the river of Plate. Candijh ha- ving wooded and watered here, called tliis place Port Famine. The weather proving very boillerous and foul, he was forced to ride it out often at anchor, and therefore did not get out into the South-fca till the twenty fourth of February. On the firll of March a violent llorni parted the bark of forty tuns from the other two fliips, and they met not before the fifteenth betwixt f:he illand of S. Mury and the continent of Chile, in J 7 degrees and a half of fouth-la- titude. Here they took in as much corn as they would have, and abundance of po- tatoes, all which had been laid up in the idand for die Spaniards, befides as many hogs as they could fait, abundance of hens, and five hundred dried dog-fifhes. The eighteenth they left this place, and on the laTl: of the month landed at Ptinta de ^e- vuro in 33 degrees of latitude, but faw no man, tliough they travelled fome miles, only fpied fomc herds of very wild cattle ; but the firlt oi April going to water, the men were fet upon by the Spaniards, and twelve of them cutoff. Proceeding hence along the coaft of Chile and Peru, they took fome coafting vcflcls carrying pro vi- Cons from one place to another. In this manner they ran along to the illand Puna, in about 3 degrees of fouth-latitudc, being a place famous for fupplying all thofecoafls with cables. Here the Englijfj took what they found for their ufe, the ifland being inhabited by none but Indians, except Ibmc few Spaniards that lived in the chief town, who killed twelve of the EngliJ?j, but were put to fiii^ht, and the town burnt, as was the church particularly, and the bells carried away. This fecond lofs of men obliged CandiJI: to fink his bark of forty tun, that had attended him out of England. On thetweifch oijune they cut the equinoftial line, and holding on their Lourfe to tilt nortliward all that month, on the fird o\' July came upon the coaft of New-Spain ; where on the ninth they took ;ind burnt a fliip with fcven men >n her, aiidloun after a bark, whole men were fled to fhore. 'l"he twenty fixth day they an- chored -.It Copalila, in 16 degrees of north- latitude, whence r'ley went with thirty men to JgiLiluIiO a liiiall Indian town, which they burnt and rilled. Tiitn keeping along tiiat coafl, they continued ravaging the Iiidiuii towns, till tliey came to a fmall ifland in 23 degrees of latitude, and eleven leagues from the city Chiametlan ; where having watered, and flaid till the ninth of Nofvember, they then ftood over to cape S. Lucar, which is the fouchermoft point oi California, and beating about it till the fourth of November, met then with the S. Ann, being the Spanijh galeon bound from the Philippine iQauds to the port of AcapuUo in New-Spain. After a fight of fix hours the galeon was taken and ca-ried into the port called Puerto Seguro ; where letting afhore the Spaniards, and taking out what goods they could carry, they burnt the galeon, and on the nineteenth of November failed dience towards India. This night Candijh, who was in the Defire, loft his other fhip called the Content, and never faw her after. Being thus left alone hq failed before the wind, as is ufual there, for the fpace of forty five day*, and on the third of 7<»««a''y 1588. came up widi the iflands de los Ladrones, having run about eighteen hundred leagues ; on the four- teenth with cape Efpiritu Santo, a great head-land of one or the Philippine iflands to the weft ward in 13 degrees of latitude, and about three hundred leagues from the iflands Ladrones. At the ifland Cabul he continued fome days getting frefli provifi- ons, and failing amidft all thofe iflands fouth-weft and by fouth, on the eighth of Fcbruar'i difcovered the ifland Batochina near Gilolo, in i degree of fouth-latitude ; whence he lleered to the foutii fide of the great ifland of Java, and touching there on the twelfth of March, traded with the natives for provifions, wliich were brought him in great plenty. On the fixtecnth he fi't fail for the cape of Good Hope, and doubled it about the middle of May, ha- ving fpent nine weeks betwixt the ifland of Java and this place, which is about eigh- teen hundred leagues diftancc. On tlie ninth of June he anchored at tlie illand of S. Helena, about five hundred leagues di- ftant from the cape of Good Hope, lying be- twixt the coaft of Africk and Brti/il, in about ^5 degrees of louth-latitude. This ifland is generally touched at by ftiips go- ing to and returning from the Eajl- Indies, bccaufe of the conveniency of watering, befides the great plenty it produces of ex- cellent fruit, ;is alfo abundance of fowl, fwine, andgoats, tlie place being extreme- ly pleafant, but very fmall. Having taken in wood and water here, and made clean the fhip, on the twentieth of June Cand:/j faileil for England; on t.he twenty fourth of Auguft he difcovered the ifland 1-lores and Corvo, two of the Azores, and on the ninth of Scptcmler after a terrible ftorni, which carried away part of Ms fails, put iiUo tile port of Plymouth. Hackluyt, vol. III. p. 803. andPf(rf/.)rti, vol, I. lib. II. p. 57. An. t*^', the Hiflory of Navigation, &c. Ixvii yf/;. 1598. The Dulch refoiving to per- form as much as had been done before by Magellan's (hip, and by fir Francis Drake and fir Thomas Candijh, they fitted out four Ihips under the commander captain Olivier d'Oirt, sis f^au Meteren calhhtm, or Oliver Noort, according to Purcbas. The reft proceeded on thtir voyage upon the nine- teenth of July; and to omit particulars of lefs moment, and their touching at places not material, on the tenth of D^frtwi^ they came to the Prince's IJland, or Ilha do Principe on the coaft of Congo, in 2 degrees of north-latitude 5 where the Porlnmefes killed fome of their men, and the Dutch commander in revenge aflaulting their fort, was repulfed with greater loft. This made him defift ; and faiHng thence, on the fifth of February 1599. came on the coaft of Braftl. Here they fpent much time, fcek- ing refrefliment and water along the fhorc, and being much Ihaken by a ftorm, and abundance of the men fick, befides, that it was the winter feafon there, they put into a little ifland called S. Clare, on the coall of Brafil, in ubout 2 1 degrees of fouth- latitude. tlere die fick men being let afliore, fome of them prefently died ; the reft ail- ing nothing but rhe fcurvy, were cured with eating four plumbs tlicy found there. One of the ftiips being very leaky, was here burnt, after all that could be of ufe had been taken out of her. On the fix- teenth of July they left this place, fteering for Port Defire in 47 degrees i and after many ftorms put into it on the twentieth of September, careened iheir Clips, and took abundance of fowl. Some men were here killed by the Indians, Departing hence on tiie twenty ninth, they came to capt Vir- gines at the mouth of the ftrait of Magellan, on the fourth of iVfWtfw^i where they met with ftorms of wind, rain, hail, undfnow, befides much ficknefs and contention among thcmfelves, having been from home fifteen months, before they could get into the ft rait: fo that it was the laft of February 1 600. before they came out into the South- fea. March the t%velfth they loft fight of the vice-admiral, and failed without him to the ifland Mocha, in 38 degrees fouth. Another fhip miffing the ifland of S. Ma- ries, and being drove by ncceffity to make the continent for provifions, loft moft of its men alhore, the reft putting to fea with the veflel. Being now in fear of the Spa- nijfj men of war, he direfted his courfe with the two (hips he had left fortheiflands de los I^drones, which he had fight of on tlie fifteenth of September ; and on the four- teenth of OHober ilifcovered the ifland of Luzon or Manila, tiie chief of the Philip- pines. Near this ifland he met the two SpaniJIj fliips bound thence for New-Spain ; and after a defperate fight, Noort funk one of them ) but at the fame time the other took his fecond fliip, and he made all hafte away to Borneo, but made no ftay there for fear of the natives, who attempted to cut his cable ; and therefore failing hence, he traded for pepper at Java, and at length returned by the cape of Good Hope, and ille of S. Helena, arriving at Amfterdam on the twenty fucth of Auguft 1 60 1 . Purchas, vol.1, lib. H. p. 71. Fan Meteren, lib. XXIII. An. 1614. George Spilbergen, commander of five Dutch (hips, failed out of the Texel on the eighth of Auguft, luid entered the ftrait of Magellan on the twenty eighth of March 1615. but being drove out again by contrary winds, he re-entered on the fecond of April, In the ftrait they continued go- ing alliore on the fouth fide upon the land called Tierra del Fueg)^ known fince to be an ifland, till the fixch of May ; when they came out into the South-fea, Which received them with ftorms, and on the twenty fixth came up with the ifland la Mocha, on the coaft of Chile, mentioned in all the former voyages. Here they traded with the In- dians, exchanging hatchets, and other uten- fils, as alfo coral, for large Peru fheep, which ferve not only to eat, but to carry burdens. Landing at the ifland of S. Mary on the 29th, they had a (kirmifliwith fome few Spaniards, and got fome booty of flieep. Running along che coaft, they touched at Valparaifo, cape ^lintero, and otl«r places •, but finding the Spaniards eve* ry where had taken the alarm, they durft not do any thing a(hore. July the fevcn- teench keeping along the fhores of Peru, they difcovered eight Spanifh fliips fet out to engage them. That very night they en- gaged, and after a hot difpute, three of the Spanijh (hips funk. In this aftion they had forty men killetl, and fixty wounded. Drawing too ne.ir the fliore at Collao the port of Lima, the Hunt/man, one of the Dutch fhips, was almoft funk with a thirty fix pounder, which made them keep fur- ther ofl^: and holding their courfe to the northward, they took the little town of Peiia. Therefore Auguji the twenty firft they fet out to fea again, and beat about in bad weather till the eleventh of OHober, when they put into the YiaxhoMr of Acapulco in New-Spain, and there exchanged the prifoncrs they had taken for provifions. Which done, they run up into twenty de- grees of north latitude, and on the twenty fixth of November ftood over for the iflands de los Ladrones. In January following, which was the year 16 16, many of the men died of difeafes. On the twenty third of the fame month they difcovered the La- drones, and on the ninth of February cape 2 Ejpirilu Ixviii An IntroduSlory Dijcourje concerning -ii y,y^\ ■ ■ .1 %t i ,*■', 1: E/pifitu Santo, the eailermoft point of the Philippine iflands to the northward » pafTing among which, they arrived at Ternata, the chief of the Moluccas, on the twenty ninth of March, which the Dutch in the iOand reckoned the twenty eighth •, the fleet by following the courfe of the fun having loft a day, whereas they that fail round to the eaftward ^ain a day. About thefe iflands they continued fomc months, and arrived at Jacatra in the ifland of Java on the fif- teenth of September, on the thirtieth of March 1617. at the ifland of S. //(?/*«<», and in July following in Zealand. Purchas, vol. I. lib, 2. p. 80. yttt. 1615. Ifaac le Maier a merchant of Amfierdam, and IVilliam Cornelifon Schouten oi Horn, refolving to find out a new way CO the F.aft Indies, befu'es thofe already known 'he c ': Good Hope and ftrait of Magt \ . . ,! eir own charges fitted out a go iht^' M r.K "le hundred and fixty tun and tw ■" • t • led then ' out of the fTexel on the fixteenth of June in the afore- laid year, refolving to find another paflhge into the South- fea, to the fouthward of the ftrait of Magellan i which their defign they kept fecret, till they came near the line, where they difcovered it to the feamen, who were well pleafed with the underta- king. To pafs by all other particulars, as too like thofe in tne foregoing voyages, on the ninth of December they failed up into Port Defire, on the coaft of America, in 47 degrees and 40 minuf of fouth latitude j where bringing their ft^ ps afliorc to clean them, as they were burning reeds under the lefler of them, flie took fire, and burnt till the tide coming up, quenched the flame ; yet fo that nothing of her could be faved, but a little wood for fuel and the iron- work. The thirteenth of January i6i6. the great fliip now left alone failed out of Port Dcfire, and on the twenty fifth difco- vered the ifland they called Staten-land to the eartward, and the point of Tterra del J'uego to the weftward, which they called Maurice-land, inalmoft 55 degrees of fouth latitude. Entring betwixt thefe two lands, they fleered fouth fouth-weft, till coming under 55 degrees 36 minutes, they flood fouth-weft, and then fouth. Thus the twenty lixth they came under 57 degrees, and r!)c twenty ninth difcovered thofe they called Banievelts iflands. The third ofFe- bruary they were under 59 degrees 25 mi- nutes, .ind the twelfth found the ftraits of Magellan lay eaft of them-, and therefore being fatisficJ that they wf;re in the South- lea, they calleil the new found pallage the ftrait of Le Afai>if. March the firft they came near the iflands of John Fernandez, in 33 degrees 40 minutes of fouth l.uitud.% and at fomc diftance from the coaft ot' Chile: but tho' they endeavoured it, could never come near enough to anchor, being ftill beaten off by the wind and current, and therefore fteered away to the weftward to profecute their voyage-, and in April they difcovered fevcral Imall iflands inha- bited by naked people, none of whom would come aboard, nor could tiiey come to an anchor. Thefe iflands were in about 14 and 15 degrees of fouth latitude. Sail- ing on ftill weftward, they faw many more iflands in May, and had fome trade with the natives, who attempted to furprize the fliip, or at leaft the boat ; but were foon feared away by the fire-arms, when they faw they clid execution, for before they thought they had only made a noife. Finding no continent, and perceiving they were ac leaft fixteen hundred leagues to the weft- ward of Chile or Peru^ they fteered to the northward, for fear they mould fall fouth of New-Guinea, and perhaps not be able to clear themfelves of the coaft, the winds being always at eaft. Many more iflands are mentioned in the journal, at fome of which they touched and got rcfreflimcnt ; but on the firft of July they anchored near the coaft of New-Guinea, whence they failed ftill along the fliore, an 1 amidft a multitude of iflands, till they came into half a degree of fouth latitude, where they faw a fmall ifland off the fliore of the land of Papous, and called it William Schouten'% Jjland, after the captain's name, and the weftermoft point of it the cape of Good Hope. September the 1 7th they arriv'd ac the ifland Ternate, and thence m 03oher to Jacatra, or Batavia in the ifland of Java ; where the prefident of the Dutch Eajt- India company (eized the fliip and goods. Where upon IVilliam Cornelifon Schouten the mafter, Jacob le Maire the merchant, and ten fea- men put themfelves aboard the Amjlerdam., a Dutch fliip homewards bound, and twelve others aboard the Zealand, and arrived in fafety at Amjlerdam in July ; having difco- vered the new ftrait called le Maire, as was faid before, and performed the voyage round the world in two years and eighteea days. Purchas, vol. I. lib. 2. p. 88. An. 1643. Brewer, or Brovier, went an- other way into the South-fea, by a paf- fage called after his own name, which is eaft of le Maire's ftrait i but whether this was a ftrait with land on each fide, or an open fea, is not known, his diary not be- ing made publick : but moft maps make it a new ftrait. An. 1 683. one John Cook failed from fir- ginia in a (hip of eight guns and fifty two men a buccaneering -, and with him one Couley, as mafter. On the coaft of Guinea ■?. thev i'i the Hiftory of Navigation, &c. Ixix :i they took a fliip of forty guns by furprize, in which they failed away to the South- lea, meeting by the way another fliip com- manded by one Eaton, who joined them to follow the fame trade. They ran into 60 degrees of fouth latitude, and paffed that way into the South-fea, where Cow- ley fays theydifcovered feverai iflandi about the line. Thence they failed over to tlic Ladronesy whence they continued their courfc, and anchored at Canlen in China. Departing Canton, they came to the ifland Borneo, where Cowley, the author of this relation, with nineteen others, got a great boat in which they went away to Java. At Batavia the author, with two others, (hipped himfelf aboard a Dutch veffel, and fo re- turned to Europe. The relation of this voy- age is (hortned, becaufc there have been fo many voyages round the world before, and all of them performed in the fame fliip s whereas in this there was much Ihifting. Thofe that defire may fee it at large in the collection of original voyages, publilhed by capt. ff^ili Hade, Jn. 1699. Captain Dumpier in his firft book of voyages gives an account of this fame laft mentioned, but more at large, he being aboard with the fame Cook ; and therefore no more needs be faid of it, tho* there may be many circumitances which this difcourfe cannot defcend to: wherefore here (hall end the voyages round the world, it being time to proceed to what remains. After fo long a difcourfe of voyages and difcoveries, it may feem fuperfluous to treat of the advantages the publick receives by navigation, and the faithful journals and accounts of travellers. The matter is natural, and no man can read the one with- out being fenfible of the other ; and there- fore a few words may fuffice on this fub- jeft, to avoid cloying tlie jadicious reader with what is fo vifible and plain, and to favc running out this introduiftion to an unreafonable length. What was cofmo- graphy before thefe difcoveries, but an im- perfedt fragment of a fcience, fcarce de- ferving fo good a name? When all the known world was only Europe, a fmall part of A/lick, and the lefler portion of /i^a ; fo that of this terraqueous globe not one fixth part had ever been feen or heard of. Nay, fo great was the ignorance of man in this particular, that learned perfons made a doubt of its being round ; others no lefs knowing imagined all they were not ac- quainted with, defart and uninhabitable. But now geography and hydrography have received Ibmc perfedlion by the pains of fo rnany mariners and travellers, who to e- vince the rotundity of the earth and water, have failed and travelled round it, as ha» Vol. I. been here made appear ; to fliew there is no part uninhabitable, unlefs the frozen polar regions, have vifited all other coun- tries, tho' never fo remote, which they hav e found well peopled, and molt of them rich and delightful ; and to demonftratc the An- tipodes, have pointed them out to us. Aftro- nomy has received the addition of many conllellations never Iccn before. Naturil and moral hiltory is embellilhcd witli the mod beneficial increafe of fo many thou- faridsot plants it had never before received, lb many drugs and fp.ccs, liich variety of beads, birds and fifhcs, fuch rarities in minerals, mountains and waters, fuch un- accountable diverfity of climates and men, nd in them of complexions, tempers, ha- !>its, manners, politicks, and religions. I r.ide is raifed to the higheft pitch, each part of the world fup^lying the other with what it wants, and bringing home what is accounted moft precious and valuable •, and this not in a niggard and fcanty manner, as when & ; Venetiai-.j k\ vcH Europe with fpicc and drugs from Indiu y t! ny of furky and the Red Sea i or uS \ t gold and filver were only draw iVom : poor European and African m; os , ut wi:h plen- ty and affluence, as w .71 :, molt na- tions reforting freely to the "" H-hdies, and the IVeft yearly fending fo..h prodigious quantities of the moft ' f>emed and valuable metals. To concluc : empire of £«- rope is now extended to the utmoft bounda of the earth where feverai of its iiations have conquefts and colonies. Thefe and many more are the advantages-drawn from the labours of thofe who expofe themfelves to the dangers of the vaft ocean, and ot unknown nations ; which thofe who fit ftill at home abundantly reap in every kind: and the relation of one traveller is an in- centive to ftir up another to imitate him, whiKt the reft of mankind, in their accounts without ftirring a foot, compafs the earth and feas, vifit all countries, and converfe with all nations. It only remains to give lome lew direc- tions for fuch r.s go on long voyages ; wIulIi fhall be thofe drawn up by Mr. Rook, a fellow of the Royal Society, and geometry profefTor of Grejham college, by order of the faid fociety, and publifhed in the phi- lofophical tranfadionsof the eighth oi Ja- nuary 1665-6, being Numb. 8. They arc as Ibilow : I. To obferve the declination of the compafs, or its variation from the meridian of the place, frequently ; marking withal the latitude and longitude of the place where fuch obfervation is made, as cxaftly as may be, and fetting down the method by wjiicli they made them. f : To lx;c An Introdufiory Dijcourje concerning f.iffl B'. .!;,-.:f ';;'■• z. To carry dipping needles wiih them, and obferve the inclination of the needle in like manner. •5. To remark carefully the cbbings and Rowings of the fea in as many places as they can, together with all the accidents ordinary and extraordinary of the tides ; as, their precife time of ebbing and flow- ing in rivers, at promontories or capes, which way the current runs, what perpen- dicular diftancc there is between the highciV tide and loweft ebb, during the fprinp, lidcs and neep tides, what day ot the moon's age, and what time;; of the year the highell and loweft tides fall out: and all other conli- derable accidents they can oblcrvj in the tides, chiefly near ports, and about iflands, as in S. Helena'^ ifland, and the three rivers there, at the Bcnnudiis, fee. 4. To make plots and draughts of pro- fpedl: of coarts, promontories, idands and ports, marking the bearings and diftanccs as near as they can. 5. To found and mark the depth of coafts and ports, and fuch other places near the Ihorc, as they fliall think fit. 6. To take notice of the nature of the ground at the bottom of the fea, in all foundings, whether it be clay, fand, rock, 7. To keep a rcgiftcr of all changes of wind and weather at all hours, by night and by day, fhewing the point the wind i)lows from, whether Urong or weak : the rains, hail, fnow, and the like i the pre- cife times of tiieir beginnings and conti- nuance, efixfcially hurricanes and fpouts -, but above all, to t.ike cx.xi-i care toobfcrvc the trade-winds, about wlwt degree of la- titude and longitude the fiill begin, where and when they ceafe or change, or grow ilronger or weaker, and how much, as near and exact as may be. S.Tooblerveandrccordallextraordinary meteors, lightnings, tliundcrs, ign.'s fiitui, comets, is'c. marking ilill the places and times of their appearing, continuance, (jfc. q. To carry with them good Icalcs, and glafs-vials of a [Mnt, or fo, with very nar- row mouths, which are to be filled witli fea-waier in dilTerent degrees of latitude, as often as they pleafe, and the weight of the vial full of water taken exadlly at every time, and recorded, marking withal the de- gree ot latitude, and the day of the month ; and that as well of water near the top, as at a greater depth. Tiiis may (uffice for fea-voyages ; but in rep.ard it may be expeftcd fomcthing flioukl be faid lor thole who travel by land, a tew inilructiuns have been colleded from cxperi.nced travelleis, who are beft able to dircdt luch as defign to follow them into remote countries. We will therelare begin I with monfieur tie Bourges, who with tV*. bilhop of Beryius made a joiirnry throin^h 'rttrky, Per/1,1 and Iiuiia, as far 'as Cm/w- c/jina. He adviles fuch as intend for tliou; parts lo to order their aHairs, that thry may come into •hai.-y in O'lobcr, to avoi.i the exceflive heats of thole countries for four or five months before that time. If our traveller will hold on his journey to I'erjla, he muft go with the cariva.- from .lUplo to Babylon, or Bagda'., which will take him up a month ; thence he embarks upon the river /'i/jjhraUs, which carrier him down to B,ij/'jra, whence he proceeds by lea to Bander, where he may find con- venience by land to Ifpabaii, the capital of Perfta: I-'rom Ijpaban the difHculties of rra- veiling by land to /Wu are almolt invin- cible, and therefore the proper way is to repair to the port oi'G'omroH, whence there IS a conltant and fafe palHige 10 Sut\Ule, or any other part of India. All perfbns that travel in '■ttirky mull change their habit into that of the country, and muft lay afide the hat, and wear a turbant, and the meaner the habit the fafer they will be from extortions and robberies: They muft en- deavour to have a Turkijh interpreter on the road with them, who may own what- ever goods they carry, and protect them againtt any aftronts that may be ofi'ered them ; but above all, they muft endeavour to be well recommended to the captain of the caravan, which will be their greatell fafeguard. This recommendation muft be from fomc of the chriftian confuls, but ge- nerally the beft from the French, who are much regarded in thofe parts. Such as will not carry all their ftock in ready mo- ney, muft be careful to carry thofe com- modities that will turn to beft account, a- mongll wliich the brightelt yellow amber, and the largeft reel coral, are in great eftcem. Thefe, tho' not wrought, are pro- fitable; and to avoid the di:--es paid at fe- veral places, may be carried in a bag, or portmanteau on the horfe the traveller rides, tor thofe are not learched. The beft money ;hey can carry are Span'JIj pieces of eight, provided they be full weight, and not of Peru, which are not lb fine filver as the others. By this money they will have fe- ven or eight per cent, profit in Ibme parts, and ten ptr cent, in others, and the litme in French crowns. As for gold, the greattlt profit is made of the /-iw/;j« and //«;;^a- rian, and it is very confiderable. There is fb great an advantage to be made by thofe who rightly underltand the bell coins and their value, that thole who are well in- ftruCted in it can travel for a very incon- liderable expence. It is abfolutely necef- fary to carry good arms to defend them- felvcs upon all occafions. but more parti- cularly i •a : the Hiftory of Navigation^ &c. Ixxi idc* by ': coins lII in- ncon- nccef- them- parti- ularjy cularly to fi^ht the /Irabs, and other rovers. Above all, It is requifite in Turky that tra- vellers be armed with patience to bear ma- ny affronts the infidels will put upon them, and with prudence and moaeration to pre- vent, as much as poflibljr may be, any fuch infokncies. They will do well never to go without providons, becaufe the cara- vans never ftop to bait, and very often at night have no other inn but the open fields, where they lie in tents, and eat what they carry. When they travel with the cara- van, they mull take care never to be far from it, for fear of being devoured by wild beafts, or by the wilder ylrabs. This in Turky, for in Perfia it is quite otherwife •, here we may travel in the European habit, and wear hats, which arc better againft the heat than turbants -, the roads are f\fe, and the Perfians courteous to ftrangers, efpe- cially the better fort. However, the tra- veller muft watch the fervants, and meaner fort of jieople of the country, who clfe will impofe upon him in matter of pay- ments, of buying and felling ; and there- fore his beft way is, where there are mif- fioners to repair to them, who will afTift and inftruft him. He mult carry no gold into Per/ia, becaufe it bears a low price, and he will be a great lofer by it : The bill way is to change his money on the Turkijh frontiers into Per/tan coin, or elfe to carry a quantity of good amber and coral, which will yielcl profit, as will alfo gold watches. In India Sp'iti'ijh gold yields fome profit, tho' fmall, which the traveller may take notice of, in cafe he has no goods to carry that may yield a greater profit: This at Suralte ; but further in India, and particu- larly at Gokonda, gold yields more, and efpei-ially old gold: however, at 5/i2W again there is great lofs in Spanijh gold, and all other forts, for there it is lower than in any other part of the Eajl-hdies nearer to us, and ft ill decreafes beyond it, as in Cochin- ihina, Tonquin and China. In India the way of travelling by land is commonly in carts drawn by oxen, and in fome parts on elephants, but in China the mofl common carriage is in palankenes, or chairs on mens Ihouldcrs, who travel fwift and cheap. Thcii: particulars may ferve in ■ ( l.uion to the eaftern nations ; and as for Euroje, the methods of travelling are too well knowi; to require any particular inftruftions, therefore it only remains to fet down fome general rules which may concern all tra- vellers to obferve. They are in the lirft place to conlider, that they do not go into other countries to pafs through them, and divert themlLlvcs with the prefent fight of fuch curiofitics as they meet with, nor to learn the vices of thofe people for which they need not take the pains of going abroad, nor to oblerve their faults that they may have matter to rail when they come home. If they will make an advantage oi their trouble and cofl, tliey mull not pais through a country as if tiiey carried aii cxprefs, but make a reafonable Ifay at all places where there are anriquitie::, or any rarities to be obferved i and not think tliat becaufe others have writ on that fubj'-Lt, there is no more to be f aid ; for upon com ■ paring their oblervations with other nuns they will often find a very Toiifulerablc difterencc. Let them therefore always have a table-book at hand to fet down every thing worth remcmbring, and then atniglu more methodically tranfcribetiie notes they have taken in the day. The princiii.il heads by which to regulate their obll'rvations are thefe, the climate, government, power, places of ftrength, cities of note, religion, language, coins, trade, manuladlures, wealth, billiopricks, univerfities, antiqui- ties, libraries, colleftions of rarities, arts and artilts, publick (Irudlures, roads, bridges, woods, mount.tins, cuftoms, ha- bits, laws, privileges, fti.inge adventures, furprifing accidents, rarities both natur.il and artificial, the foil, plants, animals, and whatfoever may be curious, diverting, or profitable. It is not amifs, if it may be, to view all rarities in the company of otlicr ftrangers, becaufe many together are apt to remark more than one alone can do. Every traveller ought to carry about him feveral forts of meafures, to take the dimen- fions of fuch things as require it ; a watch by which, and the pace he travels, he may give fome guefs at the diftances of places, or rather at the length of the computed leagues, or miles •, a profpedlivc-glafs, or rather a great one and a lefs, to take views of objefts at greater and lefs diftances-, a fmall fea-compafs or needle, to oblerve the fituation of places, and a parcel of the beft maps to make curious remarks of their ex- adlnefs, and note down where they arc faulty. In fine, a traveller muft endeavour to lee the courts of princes, to keep the beft com- pany, and to converfe with the moft cele- brated men in all arts and fcicnces. Thus much for travellers •, but that every man may have his due, as we owneti the inftriic- tions for the eaftern countries to be tliofe given by monfieur tie Bourgrs, I'o we nnift here confefs, that moft of thefe general rules may be found in monlicur Alijon'i travels. Having given an account of the advancement of navigation, and ail difco- veries made by help of it, of tlie countrisi fo difcovered, of the advantages the pub- lick receives by the relations of travellers, and fome direftions for them ; it now only remains to fubjoin a catalogue and ciiarac- ter of books of travels, for the inforniarioii of fuch as are addidtt-d to this fort of plea- fanc and profitable reading, 'lit 'irO " Pfi'iiih ■.'Sri- y-: ., 1^ ':- ■■ .^fl u ■ *?.'' iij--?^ ■ ■ mfi ■'".'■ WM '' R| •■■•■■ II Ixxii y^« Jntrodu^ory Difcourje containing The Catalogue and Chara&er of mojl Books of Travels. Latin. DE/criptio jfric£, S". Dtjiriplioues ytfttt. Dt- Lege Mabumetka, and De Reiui Mabumelicis. Thelc four by John Leo, a Spuniiinl by liirth, anil a Mahometan by eilucalion, but afterwards converted, who before his con- VI dion travelled through the greatcft part ol /Ifruk, and has given the belt light into it of any writer, A^Johuimei Bodtnui ai- lin.is. He fiilt writ them in the y//vj/'(' i- for his own nation, but afterwards tranfla- ted them iiimfclf into Italian, and 'John Flo- riaiius into Latin. He gives an excellent attount of the religion, laws, cullomsand manners of tiie iieopie q( ylfriik, but is too brief in martial affairs, and the lives of the African princes. Kpijlola vigiiiti fex tic rebus Japonic is, or twenty fix letters concerning the affairs of "Japan, to be iLcn in feveral coUedtions of this Ibrt of letters. Uijlorica relatio de legatione regis Sinenfmm ad regem Japonum : or an account of tlie cmbalfy fent by the emperor of China to Taiccfoma king of Japan, An. 1596. and of tiie Itrange prodigies that happened be- fore the cmbafly, Jiome i59g. S". Hijhrica relatio dc rebus per Japoniam, An. 1596- a patribus focielatis durante perfe- cutione gejlis : or an accoiuit of the proceed- ings of the jcfuits in Japan, in the year 1 59O, (luring the profccution. Thcfe three by F. Lciiis Frees, a jefuit, who lived forty nine years in the e.dt, and tiiirty fix of them in the ifland of Japan as a ini/Tioner. It is believed thele rel.itions were wric in Portu- guffe by the author, and afterwards tranf- lated into Latin. J)c AbaJJimriim rebus, deque /Ethiopia pa- Iriarchis, Lions 1(115. ^"- The author was F. Nicholas Codinho, a Portugutfe jefuit, who divides his work into three books, and in it refutes the fabulous hiftory writ by F. Urreta. Itinerarium ab cppido Complutenfi Toletanx frovinciis tijqtie ad urhcm Romanam. A journal of a journey from thcuniverfity of yllcal.t in Spain to Jiome, by Dr. James Lopez de Z.uniga, a pious and learned man. Litera annua. The annual or yearly letters out of Ltbiopij, China, India, and other p.irts, ^ivcmucli light into theaffhirs of tliofe countries, and arc to be found in fever.il volumes, and fcattercd in colledli- onsol' travels ; of all which it will benced- k-fs to give any account in this place. Athjn.i/ii Ktrchtri ^ focietate Jefu China, iHonumentis quaJMrn aua p'ofanii, tllitjirata, Jal. This is a complete hillory of China, and held in great reputation forfome years, but of late its reputation has declined, fince lo many books of that empire have apjicar'd writ by milfio'iers, who have refided there many years, and difcovcred great mift.ikes in Kircher, J obi Ludolji bijhria /Elhiopica, fol. This hiltory of Ethiopia is written by a (J.'rtnan, who having gatiiercd molt of it from the writings of the jcfuits, yet makes it his bufi- nefs to contradfid them, from the infor- mation given him by an Ethiopian he was acquainted with in Germany, for he was never neu Ethiopia himlelfi and his whole book has more of controverfy, and of the Ethiopian language, than of hiflory. Relatio eorum qua circa S. Caf. Mnjejl. ad magnum Mofcorutn Czarum ablegatos anno eera (hrijlian* 1675. ^ejiafunl, jiriilifnrecenjita per Adolpbum Lyjeck, diiJte legalionis fecre- tarium, 8». Saltzburg 1 676. In tliis account of an embafTy to the Czar of Mufcovy, we have an account of his travels througti Si' lejia, Poinerania, PruJJia, Lithuania, and Mufcovy, to the court of Mofcow, and of all things of note the author faw or heard of, being an ingenious perfon, and having a greater privilege than common travellers, as fecretary to the embalTy, Giom.de Letter. Joannis Schefferi Argentoratenfts Lapponice, id ejt regionis Laponum Of gentis nova (s" ve- rijfima defcriptio, 4°. Lipfia 1674. An ac- count of Lapland, which though it be not by way of travels, weil deferves a place here, becaufe we fhall fcarcc find travellers that will go into that frozen region to bring us a jufl relation of it. This however b authentick, as gathered from the Sivedifij writers, who are befl acquainted with tiiofc parts. Theodori y Joannis de Bryg India orienta- lisi3 occidentalis, (i\oh.fo\. francforl ibi^. This colledtion being three volumes of the Eafl and three of tl\e l^efl- Indies, begins with a particular account of the Itirgdoin of Congo in Africk, as lying in the way to, and having accordingly been difcovcred hz- fore India ; this account tranflated iVom the Italian writ by Philip Pigafetta. Next fol- low five voyages of Samuel Bruno of Ba/ii, tiie three firll to Congo, Ethiopia, and other parts round the coaft of Africk ; the fourth to feveral parts in the Straits, and the fifth to Portugal and Spain, &c. tranflated into Latin from the author's original in Iligh- Dutcb. The next are Linfchoten's Indian voyages. n ■f ■rj:. it I coi re I D, anc m.i ou at ofi al. am of a Chara^er, 6cc. of rnoft. Booh of Travels. Ixxiii 1 lyagrs, voyages, tranflatrd from the Dutch, and concaining a very full account of all things remarkable in thofc parts. Then three Dutch voyages to the north-eaft paflage, anil after them a great number of cuts and maps, befides very many difperfed through- out the book, and a confiuerable number at the beginning. Thefc arc the contents of the firlt volume. The fccond begins with a large account of Bantam, Banda, Tcrnate, and other parts of Imlia, being a voyage of eight Dutch fhips into thofc parts in the year 1/598, tranflated out of tligh- Dutch. After that the defcription of Guinea out of I Ugh- Dutch. Sfilberg'i voyage, ^/«. i6oi. Cajpar Balbi's voyage, ^lii. 1579 '" ^^^ third volume 7(i«i Neck's voyage, Ah. i 603. Jo. Herman de Bree, An. 1602, Corn. Nico- las, Cornelius yen, and Stephen de Hagen, all to India, yerhuff's voyage to Ind'a, An. 1^07. Dialogues in Latin and the Mala-jc language. Hudfon'i voyage to the north-call pallagc. An account of Terra Auflralis incognita, by capt. Peter Ferdinand de ^lir ; and the defcription of Siberia, Samoieda, and Ttngoefia. Two voyages of Americus Vefputius to the Eaji- Indies. A very ttrange relation of an Englijhman, who being fliipwrccked on the coalt of Cam- baia, travel'd through many of thofc eaftcrn countries j and the defcription of the nor- thern countrv of Spitzbergen : the whole il- luftrated witli a vaft number of maps, and other cuts. Thus far the three volumes of the EaJl- Indies. The three of the IFeJi are compofed of thcfe parts. Vol. I. an ample account of flrginia : The unfortu- nate expedition of the French to Florida, An. 1565, Laudonniere's voyage thither. An. 1574. Two voyages of John Stadius to Brazil and the river of Plate, where he lived among the Indians, Leri's account of Brazil. Villagano's voyage to South A- merica. Benzo's hiftory of the difcovery of America. Vol. II. The fecond and third parts of Benzo's hiftory of thefyejl Indies. Faber's defcription of feveral parts of Ame- ri.a, where he travelled. Voyages of fir F. Drake, Cavendifi and Raleigh. Dutch expedition to the Canaries. General ac- count of America. Sebald de /Fw /'s voyage through the ftraits of Magellan. Noort round the world. Vol. III. Two voyages of Americus Vefputius. Hamor's account of the ftate ol irginia. Captain Smith's de- fcription ot , ^-England. Schouten and le Miiiie's dilcovi ry ot a new paflagc into the .South-lea, called Strait le Maire: Spilber- ^i?«'s voyage through the ftraits of Magel- lan. Ihrrera's defcription of the Weft-In- dies. Thefe are the contents of the fix volumes, the whole illuftrated and adorned with fuch a vaft number of maps and cuts, reprelcniing all fuch things as require it, , Vol. I. that the like is not in any other collotflion, nor is ir likely that any will be at l"o cxcef- five afi expence. To be Ihort, this col- led^ion is a fmall library, including all the voyages and difcovcries of any note till the time it was publifhed, when rnoft of the remote parts began to be well known, and therefore is ot excellent ufcand great value. Italian. Delle navigationi GJ" viaggi, Raccolfe da M. (j'io Baltifta Ramujio, Venice, 3 vol. fol. 1613. /iiJw«(/?9'scolleiiHonof voy.-.gcj and travels, the moft perfeft work of that nature extant in any langu.ige whatfocvcr : containing all the difcoveries to the cart, weft, north, and fouth ; with full dcfcrip- tionsof all the countries difcovered -, judi- cioufly compiled, a^d free from that greit mafs ofufelefs matter, which fwells our Englijh Hacklu-jt and Purthas ; much more, complete and full than the Latin de Brye, and m fine, the nobleft work of this na- ture. The contents of it as briefly as may be fet down, are as follow. In the firit volume, John Leo's defcription of Af rick. AlviJ'e de ca da Mofto's voyage, and that of Peter de Snntra to the coaft of Af rick. Hanno the Carthaginian's navigation on the coaft of Africk. Voyage from Lijbon to the ifland of S. Thomas, Gama's voyage to Calicut. Peter Alvarez to India. Two voyages of Americus Vefputius, Voyages to India by Tho. Lopez and Gio. da Empoli, Barthema's travels to, and account of India. Corfali to India. Alvarez to Ethiopia, Dif- courfe of the overflowing of Nile, Near- cbus admiral to Alexander the Gre.it, his navigation. Voyage down the Red-fea to Diu. Barbofa of the Eaft-Indies, Voy.iges of Conti, and S. Stephana. Firft voyage round the world performed by the Spa- niards. Gaetan of the difcovery of the Molucco xfiiwds. Account of Jc/an. Ex- trafts of Barros's hiftory of India. The fecond volume ; Marcus Paulus Venetus's travels. Hayton the Armenian of the great Chams, or empeiorsof Tartary. Angiolello of the wars betwixt Ujfuncajfan king of Perfta, and Mahomet emperor of the Turks ; of Ifmael Sophy and the fultan of Babylon, and of Selim the Turk's fubduing the Ma- malucks. Barbara's travels to Tartary and Perfta. Contarino'i embafly from the rc- publick of Venice to Uffwicajfan king of Perfia. Campenfe of Mufcovy. Jovius of Mufcovy. Arianus of the Euxine, or Black- fea. Gear. Interiana of the Circafftans. ^lini's fliipwreck and adventures in 60 degrees of north-latitude. The fame by Cbrift. Fioravante and J. de Micbele, who were with him. Baron Herberftain of Muf- covy and Ruffta. Ztno'% voyage t- 'erfta. t Nicb. Ixxiv Jln Introdufiory Dijcourje cmcerning ,V:^.: .;|: , :M ;:VH ^::i'' *..:. |4 JS'kh. and jiiit. Zeui diicovery ofFrizeland, Iceland, and w tl>e nwdi-pole. Two voyages to fiir/iiry by DomwicaHS (eat by pope IiiKotentlV. Odoricus's two voyages into the talh Cabot'i voyage into tlie north-weft. Gungitim'i Defcription of /*()- land, Mufe(yvy, and part of Tartary Tlie fame by Mtcheorus. In the third volunu;; an abridgment of Peter Matty oi Angleria his decads of tlie difcovery of the ll-'eft- Indies. An abridgment ofOritv/ff's hillory of the IFtji-Iudics. Coiles's account of his difcovery and conquell of Mexico. /Uva- rado of his conqucfl and difcovery of other provinces above Mexico- Godoy ot (tve- ral dilcovcrics and conqucfls in New-Spain. Account oi Mexico and Nnj-Spain, by a gentleman belonging to Cortes. Alvar Nu- nez of tlie fuccefs of the Iket fet out by Pamphiio de ' Jarvaez, and his (Irange ad- ventures for ten years. Nunno de Guzman of fcveral cities and provinces of New-Spain. Francis de Ulloa's voyage to California, yajquez Coronado and Marco de Nizza of the provinces north of New-Spain. Alar- cou's voyage by fea to difcovcr the fcven cities north of Mexico. Difcovery and conqueil ot Peru, writ by a Spanijh cap- tain. Xerci'i, concjuelt of Peru. The fame by Pizjrro's fceretary. Oviedo's ac- count of .1 voyage up the great river of Maranon. IWazzano's difcovery ot north America. Jjques Cortier\ firft and fecond voyages to Canada or New-France. Fede- r/Vi's voyage to India, with a large account of the Ipicc, drugs, jewels, and pearls in thofe parts. Three voyages of the Dutch to difcover the north-ead paifagc to China and Japan, in which they found the Itraits of A^e'VgJ/J and Nova Zeml'la, and the coail of G>w«/j«(/runniiigti o degrees ofnorth- iatituile. Thcfe, with many learned ihf- courfes and obtervations of the author';, are the contents of the three volumes. Prima fpeditione aW Indie orientali del P. F. Giofeppe di Santa Maiia, 4°. Roma 1 0()8. This author was fent by pupc Alex- aihhr \II. to the Malab.ir Chriliians of S. ^tbomas, being himli.il a barefoot C,;^;/j(///t', and has in this left a moll excellent pi'.-Le ot curiofity. Ilf gives a very particular ai-count of the places and people he law, ot birds, bealfs, and other animals, and ol the philolbpiiy of the Brabmans, their fei rct.s, anil of all the other j'V/(;/ij/;jr(, as alio ol the infinite number of their gods, llcnie he proceetis further, to trca^ of tlie valt empire of the Mogul, ot tlie pcarl-lUhLry, of the Saheaus about Baf- jira, wlio pretend they received their re- ligion trom 'S.Jobn Bapttjl ; and con- cludes with ilut errors ai \.\K'yacobites, Ne- llonaui, Greeks, Armenians, and other taf- tern fctits. Ilijloria delle Guem Civili di Pijloniii, progreffi dell' artne Mocoviic contra a Polac- chi, nltlioHt della Mojcovia e Suctia, e loro gozrrni, di D. Alberto I-'inir.a Bellunefii, j^". i'enelia ib-ji. Though the wars of Poland may not feem relating to travels, this work is inferta'!, as giving a good account of the Poles, Tartars, and Cajjiicki, their govern- ment, manners, i^c. then follon-s that of Mujcovy and Swedtn, where the author travelled, and made his excellent obferva- ti""". A, viaggio air Indie orientali, del P. F. I'incenzo Maria di S.Catcrina daSieni, fol. Roma 1673. A voyage to the Ea/l- Indies, performed by F. Vincent Maria of S. Ca- tharine of Siena, procurator general ot the barefoot Carmelites, and lent to India by the way ot 'Turkey and Perjia by the pope, to- gether with ]'. Jofcpb ot S. Mary, who writ alio an account of his travels, .vhidi is mentioned above. This autlior divides his work into live books: in the lirtl ami lall is a journal of all things remarkable in his travels thither and back again. The lecond treats of the alTaiis of the Malabar Chrillians. The third and fourth of all the nations of India, tiieir manners, cuttoms, wealth, government, religion, plants, ani- mals, (3c. The whole is lb faithful, cx- aft, and learned an account of all things remarkable in thofe parts, that fcarce any other can equal it. Ijlorica defer ittiene de tre regni Congo, Ala- tamba, i^ Angola, id delle mij/ionetipojhliche ej/'ercitaevi da religioji Capuccini, comliL.i.i dal P. Gic. Antonio Cavazzi, (^ nel pre- jente Jfile ridotta dal P. Fortunato Alaman- ili.n, fol. Bologna 16S7. An hillorical ile- kription of the kingiioms of Congo, Ma- taiaba, and Angola ; the authors were Ca- ptchin minioners, who compiled it by or- iler ot the congieg.uion de propaganda fi.le, and have given a moll accurate del'tription of thole countries, and all things of note in them ; as alio of the milFions thither, which was the principal end of their painful tra- vels. liclat'.one della citta tf Attene, colk pro- vincie deli' Attica, Focia, Beotia, e Negro- p.onle, ne tempi che furono quejle pajfrggiate da Cornelia Magni I' anno lOj.j.. 4°. Parma l6SS. An account ot Athens, and the provinces of Attica, Fucia, Beotia, anil Ncgropont, which the author viewed, and took a particular account ot, anil for kir- tluT liuiblaction conlerred with Mr.S/vn, wild had travelled the f;mc parts, lor his approbation of what he ilclivers. I !e treats very briefly ot Syria, Cbaldea, ami Mefopo- tamia, and principally iiilargi.s himlelt upon the city c\ Athens, tiie condition whercc^t iie dcicribcs more tuUy than any other has i!(ine. .1 Relatione cnv Bol is hat lin< con bee; of the of a Chara^er, &c. of mofl Baoh of Travels. Ixxv Relatione eviaggio JelLi Mofcoviadelfigiior ittvnliere D. Enole Zani, Bohgnefe, 12". Bokgnia 1690. This voyage 10 Mufcovy is writ by a mod judicious pcrfon, and who had Ijient a great part of his life in travel- ling, and dell-rves to be highly valued, as coming from fuch a hand j and the more, becaufc we have but very imperlcft accounts of that country. Vidggio del monte l.ihaiio del R. R. jfeio- iiimo Dandina, li". He performed this voyage to mount Libanus by order of jwpe Clement VIII. to inquire into the faith of the Maronile CiirilUans ; he ilelcribes the rountry, j^ives an account of tlie peoples doi'lriiies, their manner of living, their books, learning, bifliops, priells, and re- ligious men. A work very curious and ufeful. It is tranflated into French, and the tranflator has added many ulcful remarks of his own. Relazione del viaggio fatto a Conjlantlno- pli, i^c. da Gio. Benoglia, 1 2°. Bologna 1 064. This is an account of count Cairara's embafly to the great Turk, the author being his fecreta' y, and has many good remarks of that ;ourt, and oi" the Turkiflj army, taken b< him upon the fpot, and therefore well wortli the obler- vation of the curious, Bibliotb. Univ. vol. XV. p. 75. . French. Relations de divers voyages curieux par M. MeUbifedec 'Thevenot. Ttiere is no need to give a character of this author, .any fur- ther than tliat he has received the general iipprobation of t!»e learned, for compiling a colleftion of curious travels intwovo- liMiies in folio. Tiie lirft contains u'rc.iw/s Jtfcription ot the Pyramids of Eg'^f^t, antl Buralini's account of the Mt/mmtes. An account of the Cv£acks, another of tlic Tartirs, ■.\r\oi\KT o\Mengrcli.i, and another of Georgia, 'jfenkinjon's voyage to Cathay. An extraft ci tlie Dutch emljalTy to the Tcirtar. A relation of the conquelt of th<' idand foimoj'i by the Chinefes 1 another of the court of tiie Mcgol. Sir Thomas Roe's and TiTry'i voyage to the Mogol. A Grak delcription of tiie Eajl-lndies. The Jra- I'ick geography of Abulfeda. The antiqui- tii-r. of Perfepoiis. J'he beginning of a book ol the Chaldeans of Bajfora. Relations of ihe kingdoms of GVio«r/(J, ''"anajfari, and .■ir.naii, of ihe gulpii of Bengali! oi' Siam. Honlt'kotie's vuya[',es to India. The difco- veryof Terra Aujlralts. The failing coiirle to India Inllruiilions upon the trade of India and Jajmn. Beaulien'^ voyage to tlic IVeJl- Indies. Accounts of the PbiHp[ine illaiu's, nf Japan, of ;he ditcovrry of the l.'.nd of I'edjb. A defciiption of the plants and flowers ofChin.t. Ancient monuments of chridian religion in China. The fecond volinne ; tiie D:ifeh enibalfy to China ; tiie Chinefi Mas. The Ifatc of India. The portraifturc of tlie Indians. Acaretc'% voyage on the river Plate, and thence to Peru and Chile. Journey by land to China. 'I'hc fecontl book of Confucius the Chinefi philofophcr. Tlie hillory of Ethiopia,- and of fbme countries about it. Travels to tlie province of Zaide in Egypt. The hiftory of Mexico in figures explained. Tafman's voyage to Terra ylnjlralis. In- ftrudions for tlic navigation from IIoll' and to Batavia. Two embaiFies to the emperor of Cathay. A chronological fy- nopfis of tiie Chinefe monarchy. Barros's Jjja, or conqueft of India. An account of the Chrillians of St. John. A voyage to Tercera. The elements of the Tartat language. A fragment concerning the iflcs of iSolomoH ; another of the hiltory of fome eaftern princes. Thevenot has alfo compofcd one volume in 8", in which is anembatTy from the Czar of Afojcovy to China by land. The difco- vcry of fome countries in nortn America, and of thegreat r'wevMiJJiJ/ippi. A difcourle of navig.ation. The natural hiftories of the Ephemera, or fly that lives but a day, and the Caneellus. Les/ix voyages de Jean Baptijle Tavernier en Turquie, en Perfe, GJ" aux hides. Thefe travels are printed in feveral forts of vo- lumes in French, according to the feveral editions, and have been tranflated \ntoEn- glijl.u \ le is a faithful writer, and delerves full credit in what he delivers upon his own fight and knowleilgej but in fome relati- ons taken from others, he was impofeci upon, bcinf- a perfon of integrity, and not lulpcifting others would give a talle infor- mation. Mis accounts are very particular and curious, and the extent he travelled very great 1 having taken feveral ways in his fix journies. But above all, lie gives the beft delcription of the diamonds, mines and rivers where they are found, and man- ner of finding them ; having been upon the fpot, as being a great d'*aler in thole pre- cious ftones. Recuill de ptufieiirs relations Cd" truitezjin- guliers (jf cwieux de J can Baptijle Tavernier, divije en cinque parties, 4". I'liis is an ad- dition to his voyages, in wiiich he treats of the Dutch pr.uftices to cxduiie all Chri- llians Uom Japan, negotiations of F;£'«f/j deputies in Perjia and India, remarks on the trade of India, an account of the k\v\Q- i-Vtm of Tunquin, and thehiH"ory ofthcpro- cecilings of the Dutch in Ajia. Relation nouvelle de la Caroline, par un gentdhoinme Franfois, arrive depuis deux mois de ce nouvcau piaiz, cu il par le de Lt nutc quU ■ V Ixxvi An ItttroduHory Dijcourje concerning Wr W;Sl I- quit faut tenir four y alter le plus furemant^ {J de I'etal ou il a trouve celte nouvelle contrie. A la Haye i68<5. it». This is a modern account of Florida, its cft.ite in tiie year 1684, and the beft way to it. The book has a good reputation i and as Florida is one ot thofe American countries we have not the beft account of, this is a confider- able light into it. Relation du voyage de rnon/ieur I'eve/que de Beryte par la Turquie, la Perfe, les Indes jujques au Royaume de Siarn, fc? outres lieux, efcrif par monfieur de Bourges Prejire, 8<>. An account of thebifhop of ^^rjr/wi's jour- ney by land tlirough Turkey, Perfta, and India, into China, , by a prieft that went with him ; very curious in the dcfcription of thofe countries and manners of the peo- ple, with inllrudtions for travellers to thofe parts, Journ. desScav. vol.1, p. 591 IJEmhaffade de D. Garcia de Silva Figuer- ra. This is a tranflation out of Spanijfj, and the account of the book is ;imong the Spanijh under the title, Embaxada, &ic. to which the reader may turn v only he is ad- vertifed thai he may fee more concerning this tranOation in journ. des Scav. vol. I. p. 205. Les voyages de monfieur de Monconys. Monfieur Monconys's travels in three vo- lumes, 40. The firft through Portugal, Italy, Egypt, Syria, and Conjlantinople. The fecond into England, the Low-countries, Germany, and Italy. The third into Spain. Befides the general account of thofe coun- tries and particular places, they contain abundance of rare and extraordinary ob- fervations and fecrets in phyfick and che- miftry, and mathematical inventions. But the autiior dying before the work was fit- ted for the prefs, it is in fomc mcafurc imperfeft, and has many particulars of no life to any but himfclf ; which there is no doubt he would have omitted, had he lived, 'Journ. des Scav. vol. I. p. 339, and 414. De/cription des cojlcs de I'Jmerique feptcn- trional, avec r/jijloire de ce pays, par inon- Jicur Denys, 2 vol. 1 2°. The firll volume IS a dcfcription of the northern coafts of Jwerica and the countries adjacent, with a map of them, rendered extraordinary di- vcitiiig by fev ral ftorics related. The fe- lond is the natural hifiory, very curious .mil learned, Journ. des Scav. vol. III. p. 141. Relation ou journal d'un voyage fail ai/x hides orwntitUs, contenant Us affaires du pais, is^ les cjlabli£ements de pliifteurs nations, &c<:. 1 1". This author fct out on his voy.ige in the year i6p. He is worth reading tor fevcral oblcrv.uions not eafily to be found in others 1 but moft for his account of the fcttlcmcnts of European nations, yet all fhort. Nouvelle relation en forme de jourr.nl d'un voyage fait en Egtpt, par le P. I'anfleh at 1672, 6f 1673. 121. I'he author to what he faw himfelf, for the better inforniatioti of his reader, adds all that is to be found remarkable in other late travellers relating to Egypt. Voyage d' Italie, de Dalmatie, de Grece, Lf du Levant, aux annies 1675, £3" 1670. par Jacob Spon, i2». 3 vol. This work, befides the general obfervations of travel- lers, is Angular for its curiofity in the fcarch of antiquities, Journ. des Scav. vol. VI. p. iz8, and 185. Voyage de Franfois Pirard de la Val aux Indes orientales, Maldives, Moluques, Id au Srafil, (dc. 4°. This is one of the exadl- eft pieces of travels, and the moft divert- ing hitherto made publick. M. Pirard the traveller furnilhed the materials, which were digefted, and methodifed by feveral very able men in France. Many who have travelled after him mention much of what he does, and yet he has Ibme curiofities which others have not touched upon, Journ. des Scav. vol. VII. p. 85. A?nbaffade de la compagnie des Indes ori- entales des Provinces unies vers les empereurs du Japan, An. i6\\. fol. It is a perfect account of all that happened to the faid em- bafladors, and full delcription of the coun- try, towns, cities, i^c. with variety of cuts, Journ. des Scav. vol. VIII. p. ijo. and Biblioth. Univerf.vo]. IV. p. 499. Nouvelle relation d'un voyage de Conjlan- tinople, prefentc'e au > oy par le Sieur Grelot, An. 1680, in 4°. A curious account not only of that city, but of all places to it, with cuts drawn by the author upon the fpot, Journ. des Scav. vol. \'III. p. 2j)6. Relation des miffions £5? des voyages des evcques vicaries apojloUquts, t> de leurs ec- clefiiijliqiics en anncci 1676, Cs' 1677. in 80. This is a relation of what thofe preachers oblerved in their travels in .ifia. Les voyages de Jean Struys en Mofcovie, l£c. in 4°. In thefe travels through Muf- covy, Tartary, Perfia, India, the ille of Aladagafcar, and other places, being a vaft extent of ground, and to be travelled many feveral ways, there are abundance of nota- ble obfervations, not to be found in other books of this fort ; the whole very inftruc- tive and diverting, Journ. des Scav. vol. IX. p. 160, Relation nouvelle particuHer du voyage des peres de la mercy aux royaumes de Fez id de Moroc, en I' an 16S1, li". Befides what tiiefe fathers did, as the peculiar bufincis of their religious profefiion, this book lon- t.iins many curiofities relating to the king of Morocco, and the cuftoms of tlie country, Journ. d(s Scav. vol. X. p. 354. rivec i nopl\ thou is vJ a Charaffer, &c. of mofl Books of Travels, Ixxvii ' de ol |on~ ■Ci Relation de la riviere des Amazons tra- duitpar M. Gomberville, fur l" original Efpag- zol du P. d'Acufiajefuiet. This is a rel '.ion of the faid father's voyage down this vaft river ; to which the tranflator has added a diflertation, the principal matters treated of therein being the towns of Mawa, Do- rado, and the laiie of Parima, Jot.in. des Scav. vol. XI. p. 107. Relation du vo-joge de Venife a Conftanti- nople de "Jaques CaJJbt, 1 2». This author, though he writ above a hundred years ago, is valuable for many curious obfervations not to be found in later travellers, Jonrn. des Scav. vol. XII. p. 139. Relation du voyages des Indes orientales, par M.Dellon, two volumes i2<». The author affirms, he has inferted nothing but what he faw i much of what he relates has been delivered by other authors : but he is very particular, and out-does tliem all in his account of the coaft of Malabar ; and concludes with atreatife of difeafes in thofe parts, and their cures, Journ. des Scav, wq\. XIII. p. izi. Hijloire de la conquejle de la Floride par les Efpagnols, traduitduPortugais, 12°. This is a very exaft account of that country, and all that happened in the conqueft of it, writ by a Portuguefe gentleman, who ferved in that war, and was an eye-witnefs of all that pafled, Journ. des Scav. vol. XIII. p. 394- Voyages de I'em^i eur de la Chine dans la Tartaric, aufquels on ajoynt une nouvelle de- couverte au Mexique, 1 2°. Ic treats of two journies the emperor of China made into the eaftern and the weftern Tartary. The other part (hews the fettlement made by the Spaniards in the ifland of Ca/^oma, An. 1683. Journ. des Scav. vol XIII. p. 446. Relation de Vembajfade de Mr. le Cheva- lier de Chaumont a la cour du roy de Siam, 12". He writes not like a common tra- veller, butlikeanembaflador, and is there- fore more political, and treats of higher matters than others, though often defend- ing to things of lefs moment worth the ge- neral obfervation, as the defcription of the country, cuftoms and manners of the inha- bitants, and other things of that nature, Journ. des Scavans, vol. XIV. p. 396. and Biblioih. Univerf. vol. III. p. 521. Journal du voyage du Chevalier Chardin en P -fe, i^ aux Indes orientaies par la mer l^oire, i^ par la Cole hide, fol. Though fo many travellers as have vifited thofe parts before him, feem to have left nothing new for him tc write of, yet in him are found abundance of rarities not to be feen i.i any other, and remarks no where clle to be found, and particuLitly the expofition of feveral pafliigcs in fcnpture, which the author makes out by cultoms prcferved ir Vol. I. the eaft from the time of Mofes till ourday, Journ. des Scavans, vol. XIV. p. 535, and Biblioth. Univerf. vol. III. p. 520. Ambajfades de la compagnie Hollandoife d'orient vers Pempereur dujapon, 2 vol. i z". It is an abridgment of a volume in folio, printed in the year 1 680, and is divided into three parts : the firft is the defcription of Japan; the fecond an account of the embafly there ; and the third of five other embaJIies. To which is added, a relation of the civil wars in Japan, Journ. des Sca- vans, vol. XV. p. 139. Journal du voyage de Siam, fait par mon- fteur I' Abbe de Choifi, 4°. It is compofed of feveral letters writ by this gentleman, who was fcnt by the king of France with the charadtcr of embaflador in cafe the king of Siam had embraced Chriftianity, as was hop'd ; and does not only inform as to all particulars of that great kingdom, but of many others about it as far as Tonquin and Cochinchina, without neglecting in the way to treat very accuraxly of the Dtt/c/j colony at the cape of Good Hope, j.'urn. des Scav. vol. XV. p. 301. Hiftoire des Indes orientaies, 4". It is di- vided into two parts. The firft treats of the voyage to, and obl'ervations ut cape Verde, ot the iflc of Mndagafcar, and fe- veral piflages which liappened in Ai-gicr and Conflantinople. The fecond ot two voyages into ludia^ Journ. des Scav. vol. XV. p. 436. znAHift.desouvragesdes Scd' vans, vol. II. p. 307. Hijioire naturelle tf politique du royaume de Siam, 4°. It is divided into four parts, which treat, i. Of the fituation and nature of the country. 2. The laws and cuftoms of the people. 3. Their religion; and, 4. Of the iving and court. Monfieur Ger- vaife the author of it refided there four years, underftood the language perfectly, read their books, and converfed with the moft intelligent perfons, and therefore soc good information of what he writes, ha- ving been careful to deliver as little as he could of what others had before made pub- lick, Journ. des Scav. vol. XV. p. 612. Relation nouvelle id exaSl d'un voyage de la Terre Sainte, 12°. Contains ^n exadl defcription of all the places where theprin- cipal paflagesof our Saviour's paflion hap- pened, and many other things well worth obferving, being very ftiort, and yet full enough, Journal des Scavans, vol. XVI. p. 204. and Hijl. des oui-riu; "Journ, de Scav. vol. XVII. p. ^11. / 'oyage du Pere Tachard y des Jefuites en- v&)ez par la roy su royaume de Siam, /In. 1C85. 4°. This is an hiftorical, phyfical, geographical, and allronomical account, being taken by learned men, and great mathematicians. The firft book is mollly allronomical obfervations in the voyage to the cape of Good Hope ; the lecond a rela- tion of the table -mountain, and many other things about the aforefaid cape ; the third pallages at Batavia and Macajfar ; the fourth of affairs of Siam, and others ; the fiftli continues the fame matter ; the fixth much natural hiftory, concluding with the king oi Siam's letters to the pope, king of 1 ranee, and F. le Cbaife ; the fe- vcnth the father's return home ; and the eighth from thence to Rotne, Journ. deScav. vol. XVII. p. 415. and Billioth. Univerf. vol. IV'. p. 472. Second voyage du Pere Tachard £5? des Je- fuites envoyez par le roy au royaume de Siam, i()S(). S°. This father returned from his firfl voyage to carry more mifTioners ; and this fecond voyage, which he liivides into eight books, like the other f ontains maiv hiftorical, phyfical, geographical and i''' • nomical remarks, befidcs abunr*.!.-!; : oi other obferv.itions an 1 curiofities oinittcd in the firll voyage, Bibltotb. Univetf. >ol. XIV. p. 445. f/ijioire de r Eglife du Japon, par Mr. VAbbd de T. i vol. 4°. It w.is writ by K. Solier, a jefuit, and publiflied by I'/lbbe, who refined the language. This, though an ecdefiaflical hiflory, contains all the di- verting particulars to be fou:id in books of travels, as lieing compoled by thole fathers, who were ail travellers in that country. It is an excellent work, in twenty books, Journ. des Scav. vol. XVII. p. 486. Journal du voyage fait a la Mer du Sud. avec Ics I'libuftiers de I' Ameriquf, en 16S4. tf ann^es fuivantes, par le Steur Raveneau de Luffaud, 12". It is a bukaneering ex- pedition, containing very much of rob- beiy, with an account of the Ijlbmus of America, and cc'i^r • sahon •-, ^, hric the author with his gu: ^ "iv.ileu iiucii hy land, Journ. de Scav. vol > V'l. p. y?i. Htfioire de mo>-.:.ur C:/njtan< pr.'t'-:r 1, . ■ nifire du roy de Siam, 6'' de lu der liere .-;'- volution de cei ejiat. i'ar Ic .''.d'Or'ins, 12°. It is a relation of that genilem.xn's wonderful adventures mSiam, where he at- tained to be firfl minifler to that great mo- narch in the year 1685. and thofe that fol- lowed, with the revolution of that kingdom, and the perfecution that enfued againfl tKe Chriftians, Journ. des Scav. vol. XVIII. P- 37? • Du royaume de Siam. Par Mr.d- la Loubere, envoye extraordinaire du roy aupres du roy de Siam, en 1687, £3" 168S. 2 vol. 12°. In this there are many particulars not to be found in other relations. The firfl volume divided into three parts ; the firft geographical, the fecond of cufloms in general, and the third of manners in particular. I'Ke fecond volume begins with flrange fables and fuperflitions, proceeds to the praiflices of the re'lgious men, and many other particulars extraordinary curi- ous and remarkable, Journ. des Scav. vol. XIX. p. 156, y 269. Relation du voyage d'Efpagne, ■^ vol. i2». Treats of the country in pi r. a!, of the fituation of its towns, of puolick and pri- vate flrucfturcs, of palaces aa J churches, with their ornaments, ij^c. of the king's power, governmen!:, councils, employ- ments, benefices, and tneir revenues; of the orders of knighthood, and the inquifi- tion : with many plcafant adventures, in which there is much of th" romantick, Journ. des Scav. vol. XIX. p. ^64. it is writ by the countefs d'Aunnu an'J has much of the woman. Nokvelle relation de la Gaffefie. Parle P.Chretien leClercq. 120. I'his is a com- plete account of the manners and religivin of the favages ^::\\\tA Gafpefi.tns, carrying crofTes, and worfhipping the fun -, and other nations of Canada in north America. It was taken in twelve years, the author refi- (ling there as milTioncr, beginning/^;;. 1675, Journ. des Scav. vol. XIX. p. 395. and Bibliotb. Univerf vol. XXIII. p. 80. Premier eflabliffement dela foidans la IVou- velle France. Par le P. le Clercq. mij/ionaire, 2 vol. 12'. It is the complete hillory of Canada, or New- France, from the firft dil'covcry of it till this time, containing the difcoveries, fettling of colonies, conquefts, and all other pafiiiges Iroin thole nortliern parts down to the gulph of Mesico, with the battles with the Knglijh and Iroquois, An. 1O90, Jouni. des oVav, vol. XX. p. '3'- Viyagts f I lOU, n CharaHer^ ^^ ■ *"■■■ K •■^!|4i-h ■^Ar i'»i"- i.mk 'Ml :^»^" m^r: Ixxx An Introduflory Dijcourje concerning i h T: V ing only paflengers, could not obferve. The work is dividni into four parts : the firft contains the dclcription of the coun- try 1 the fecond the laws, cuftoms, man- ners and government oi" that nation ; the third the religion i the fourth fpeaks of the king, royal umily and court, Bibliotb.Uni- •uerf. vol. X. p. 516. Relation mtivelU LS exat'le trim voyig de la Terre Sainte, ou defcription de I'etal [re- fer.t dies lieux, ou fefont pa£cts lei priiici pu- les atliniis de la vie de Jejii Cbrijl. Paris 1 688. S". This is a pilgrimage to the f/o/y Land, and therefore writ in a religi- ous Itile, and contains the account of all the holy places in Palejiine, and defcription of Malta i and is a good guide for fuch as de- fire to travel into thofc parts. I'oyages de M. de Thevenot en /Ijle (d en jlfrique. Paris 1689. 3 vol. 12°. It is to be obff rved, that whereas before men- tion is made of Thevenofs travels, that is a colk'<5lio;i of other men, as appears there, but thcfc are M.Tbevenot's own travels, divided into three parts i the firft of the eaftern countries under the Turk 1 the fe- cond continues other eaftern parts, pro- ceeding towards Perfta ; and the third the Eajl- Indies. It is one of the moft curious and cxaft works of this nature hitherto pub- lilhed, and well deferving to be read by all that are curiousof travels, Bibliotb. Univerf. vol. XIII. p. 246. Voyages d'Amerique, bijloire des avantu- rieres qui fe font fignaierz dans les Indes, &c. irar /ilexander Olivier Oexmelin. Paris 1688. 1 vol. 12*. This was a furgeon fent over in the fcrvice of the Frencb W Indii company, and fold in Americ.i, where he lived feveral years. The author of the Bibliotb. Univerf. gives a great charadler of this woik, and l.»ys, no man has yet given fo good an account of the manner of living in thofe parts, belides very good defcrip- tions, and all that is rc-quifite in I'uch ;i work •, of "hich fee more in the faid Billi- ctb. Univof. vi. XVIII. p. i2y. Nouveau v.yage d'ltalie fait en I'annee 1688. avec uh memoire contenant des avis utiles a ceux qui voudront faire le meme voyage. ./I la Ha'', 1 69 1. 2 vol. 12". Par monjieur Miffon. This author gives a general ac- couni of all things obfervable in Italy., and iiiere.'cr'; is the more diverting. He be- guis his .'.ivls in Holland, of wluch he gill's a A.ot' nrcount; then crolTing GVr- mavj .\\\\ '7V»ii, he runs down Italy by the Airiatick fSore, and returns on the other fide thr.;i,g|j •■Jn'cany, Cema, Piedmont, SwiJJerLind, Voyige '<• dixcrs eldts a Europe ^ d'Ajie, tntrepri: pour decouvnr un nouveau cbetnin a laCbine. Par le P. AvrU. Paris |69^ 12". Tl. hrft book cor.;ains the author':; travels from Marfeilles to Ezivan in Perfia ; the fecond from Ezivan to Mofcoiv ; in the third he gives an account oi'Tartary, but it was fuch as he received from others, for he was not in that country ; and in the fourth, of his return to Poland, thence to ConJhiHliiiople, and thence for want of health to France, Bibliotb. Univerf. vol. XXIV. p, 2o^ Hijloire de la revolution de l' Empire du Mogol. Par tnonjieur E. Bernier, S: This hiltory of the revolution of the empire of the Mogul, contains the whole account of Aurenge Zeb dethroning his father, with all the intriguesand warson that account ; the defcription of Agra and Delhi, capital ci- ties of thatempire, many particulars of that court, the dodrines, cuftoms, &c. of the Indians, the yWog«/'s journey to Cacbemire, and many other curious obfervations made by the author in his travels in that coun- try. Relation d\n voyage en la Mauritanie. Par le Jitur Roland Frejus, 8°. The au- thor of this voyage into Mauritania was fent by the king of France's order in the year 1666, to fettle trade in the kingdom of Fer., and gives a very juft, though brief account of his voyage nnd negotiation. There is added to it a letter of monfieur Charaiit, who lived twenty five years in Suez and Morocco, giving an account of the religion, manners, trade, fe?^. of thofe people. Voyages en Afie, Afrique, £5? I'Amerique. Par monfieur Jean Mocquet, 8*. Sec this among the Rnglifh, 8". Voyage -par monfieur du ^tefne aux Indes en 1691, y iCgz, &c. See more of this among the Englijh, 8*. Voyages biftortques f curieux en Allemagn, Bobeme, Suijfe, Holland, &c. de monfieur Charles Patin, 8°. See this among the Englifh. Voyage aux Indes, de Dellon, 2 vol. I2*. Hijloire de la Cbine fous la domination des Tai tares. Par le P. Grefloii de la Comp. de Jefus, 8". Paris 1*571. We have here a iuccinft hiftory of China from the year 1651, till 1669, delivered by a miftioner refident there many years ; his principal fubjedt is the aftronomy of CW/w, which gained the firft admiftion to the milTioners j of which, and all its p.irts, and how ufed and practifed there, he treats very ingeni- oufly and learnedly, Giom. de Letter. Voyage du Levant. Par monfieur de Loir, 1 2°. A voyage to the Levant \n ten let- ters, containing all things remarkable in the iflandsof//r<,. and returning in Oif/oi^/- 1520. when he left this monument of his piety and ingenuity. Peregrijiacao de Fernan Mendez Pinto. Lijlca 1614. Fcl. Pinto's travels in India, fo fabulous that the general confent of the world has exploded them, tho' fome few have taken the pains to defend thofe chi- meras. Viage que hizo a Jerufalem Francifco Gu- erero. Sevil 1645. This is another pil- grimage to Jerufalem , by a dtini-canon of the cathedral of Sevil, and can only be a repetition of what we fee in the others above mentioned. Cborographia de alguns lugares quejlam em hum camitiho que Fez Gafpcr Batreiras, ano de 1 546, de Badajoz em Cajjll la ate Mi- lanen Italia, Coimbra 1561. 4". The au- thor gives an account of the places he paflid thro' in his journey from Badajuz in Spainy to the cicy of Milan. But Andrtiu de Re fende complains that he ftole notes which he friendly communicated to him, and in- ferred them as his own. y. .■ ..■•-.. Itincjrio iiViitilk'B 'Afhm IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ^^4:<^ <^ ^ 1.0 III I.I ■tt lii 12.2 2f HA ■" ^ U& 12.0 ■ 1.8 1^ t^ U4 < 6" t, Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WIST MAIN STRKT WIISTH.N.Y. MStO (716)172-4503 Ixxxvi -/?« Itttroduaory Sijcoiirfe concerning m b'r Ilintrario da India per terra ate Perlugai, com a de/cripzae de Jerufalem. L^boa loi i. 4°. This journey was performed and book writ by F. Gafpar de Sa, a Parluguefe Fran- cifcan, being a journal of his travels from India to Portugal by land, and a defcrip- tion oi Jerufalem; but of this fort there are feverai, and this I do not find has any thing more remarkable above others. Vtage de Jeronimo de Santifievan de Geneva for el Cairo a la India, yfa huelta a Portu- gal, A voyage by Jerome de Santijlevan Irom Genoa by the way of Grand Cairo to India, and his return to Portugal. It is to be feen in Italian in the firlt volume of Ramufto'i colleflion. Itinerario.de Efparca a lai Philippinai, y de alii ala China, y buelta por la India oriental. This is a voyage round the world by F. Martin Ignatius de Loyala, a Francifcan, who took his way from Spain to America, thence to the Philippine iflands, thence to China, and fo round home by the Eaft- In- dies. It is printed in F. John Gonzales de Mendoza's hiftory of China, with the au- thor's name to it, in the edition of the year 1585. but the name is left out in that of 1586. Jornada da terra Santa. Another holy land pilgrimage, by F. Nicholas Diaz, of the order of St. Dominick. Itinerario da terra fanta, t todas as fuas parlicularidades. Another pilgrimage (till to the Holy Tand, by F. Pantaleo de Ave- iro. Lijbon 1593. 4". Relazao de Pedro Alvarez Cabral da fua navegazao a India oriental. This Cabral was the next after Gama fent by Emanuel king of Portugal into India^ and acciden- • tally being drove thither by ilorms, dif- covered Brafil. This relation is to be ken in Italian in John Baplifta Ramufto'i col- ledion. Relazao de Pedro de Cintra, da fua na- vegazao a eojla de Guin^e, y a India. A voyage 10 the coalt of Guinea and India, by Peter de Cintra, of which I find no more, but thut it was tranfiated into Italian by Aloi- fiUi Cadamujlus. Relazao do viagede Pedro Covillam de Lis- hoa a India per terra, e volta ao Cairo. 1587. This Cmiillam was one of the firft fent from Poitiigal 1.0 dikovcr India by land, before the w.iy to it had been opened by fea ; and this is the account of his travels thither, and back to Grand Cairo. Ftage que hizo a Jerufalem el P.I. Pedro de Santo Donringo, di la orden del mifmofanlo. This was a Dominican lay-brother, who gave an account of his pilgrimage \ but enough of them. It was in the year 1600. and pnnte>l at Naples in 1604. in S". I'mge de Jerufalem de Pedro Gonzales Gal- lardo. Another Holy-Land voyage printed .It Sevll 1605. 8°. Naufragio j peregrinacion en la Co/la de! Pern, de Pedro Goveo de Fiaoria. This is an account of a Ihipwreck and travels in America by this Goveo in his youth, a book of no great fame, and therefore hard to find any account of it. Printed in 1610. in 8». yiage del mundo, por Pedro Ordonez de ZevalTos. 4». This, tho' the author caljs it the voyage of the world, only fliewsa piece of vanity, for it reaches no further than America, a part whereof the author faw, and v/rites of. Relacion del voyage que bizo a la India tomas Lopez, el anno de 1502. This voyage to India by Lopez, is to be feen in Italian in Ramufio's colleflion. Nuevo defcubrimiento del gran Rio de las Amazenas. A new difcovery of the great river of the yfyiazens, hy CbriftopberdeAcU' na, a jefuit, who went upon that expedi- tion by order of the king of Spain. Ma- drid 1 64 1. 4». Relacion del voyage de lot hermanos Nodu- les, de Diego Ramirez. This is a relation of the voyage made by the two brothers Bartholomew and Garcia de Nodal to the ftraits of Le Mayre ; their own journal of this voyage was mentioned before, yet this relation is much commended by Anthony de Leon in his Biblioth. Ind. accident, p. 91. Relacion del naufngio de laNao SantiagOt y Itinerario d; la rente, que della fefalvo el ano de 1585. This is an account of a Portuguefe (hip call away, and of the great fuffertngs of thofe that were faved. It is a very remarkable relation, and printed An. 1602. in 8». Relacion del defcubrimiento de lasfiete ciu- dades, de Fernando de Alarcon. The difco- very of feven cities in the .:orth Ame- rica by Ferdinand de Alarcon, it is to be found in Italian in Ramufio's colleAion, vol. III. Relacion del defcubrimiento de lai ftete ciu- dades, de i'ancifco Vafquez Coronado. The difcovery of the feven cities laft mentioned by Cortnado, and to be found in the fame volume of Ramuflo. Tratado de las guerras de los Cbicbimecas. An account of thofe northern people in America, called Cbicbimecas, and the wars with them, by Gonzalo de losCafas, a native of Mexico, and lord of the province of Zanguitan in that country. Relacion de lo fucedido a los padres de la compania de Jefus en la India oriental yja- pen en lus Anos 1600, 1601, 1607, y i«)8. This account was firft writ in Portuguefe, and tranflated in Spanifb, and has not very much but what relates to religious afl^airs. Hiftoria ecclefaflica del Japan defde el Ano 1 602. bofta el de 1 62 1 . This is an ecclcfi- altical hillory of Japan for tliofe years above- a Characier, &c. of moft Books of Travels. Ixxxvii la e- kbove-mentioned, compered by F. James Collado, and printed at Madrid, An, iSi^- in 4<». It was continued to the year 1622. by F. Jaiintus Offanel of the order of S. Domtnick, as was the other. Hijioria tvangelica del regno de la China del P. F Juan Baptijla Morales. This hifto- ry c!" China has been always in good re- 'putei the author was a Dominican and miflioner firft in Camboya, and then in Chi- na, where he fuffered much, being put to the rack, twice whipped, and then ba- niflicd. Coming to Rome he gave the pope a good account of the affairs of that coun- try, whither he returned and fpent there the remainder of his life, dving at 70 years of age in the province of Fekien. Thus much has been faid tif him, to fliew that he was well acquainted with what he writ, and well deferves the general approbation he has met with. ■ Emhaxada de D. Garcia de Silva Figueroa 4 la Perfta. This embaflkdor was a man curious and knowing, and obferved many -confiderable things which other authors have not fpoke of, and made learned re- fleftions on what ancient hilloriAns have writ of the eaftern countries. He gives an account of the manners and cunoms of the people, and defcription of all places in the way he went from Goa to IJpahan, ■ the capital of P^/ia. The relation of the Perjians taking Ormuz from the Portuguefes, a defcription of Cbilminara the ancient pa- lace of Perfepolis, burnt by Alexander the Great when he was drunk. This is a book of great value in the original Spa- ni/h, the French tranflation being vitiated by the tranflator, fo that there is no re- lying on it. Conquijla y aniiquedades de las ijlas de la Gran Canaria, fu defcripciin, &c. Por el licenciado Juan Nunez de la Pena. ^''. Ma- drid. The conaueft and antiquities of the Canary iflands, being perhaps the beft re- lation we have of them, both as to their prefent ftatc and antiquities. ■"■ Englijh. Hackluyt, a minifter by profclTion, is the firft Entlijhman that compiled any collec- tion of travels ndw extant: He himfelf was no traveller, ' but only delivers what he could gather from others. His work was publilhed in the year 1598, and reaches down to 1597*1 it is divided into three rafts, componng one thick volume in Folio. The firft contains the following voyages : I. K. Arthur to I/eland, An. 517. 2. K. Malgo to I/eland, Gotland, dec. An. 580. 3. K. Edwin to Anglefey and Man, An. 624. 4. Eertus to Ireland, An. 684. 5. OilhtrbtyoniNorteay, An. ^Q. 6. O/l- f. o. Jobh- 21. Bur- 22. Jeti- Jenkinfoit her into the Sound. 7. fVolftan into the Sound. 8. K. Edgar round his monarchy. An. 973. 9. Edmund and Edward into Hungary, An. 1017. 10. Harald into RuJJia% An. 1067. w. An Englijhman'mio tart :ir Poland and Hungary, An. 1243. 12. \ de Piano's woi^derful voyage. An. 1246. 13. F. de Rubricis's joarnal. An. 1752- 14. F. de Linna tow.irds the north-pole, An. 1360. 15. Hen. E. of Derby into Pruffta., An. 1 3 90. 1 6. F. oflf^oodfloek into Priijfth, An. 1 39 1 . 17. Sir //. JVillovghby to Lap- land, An. 1553. '8. C/jfl/»f^//i;'sdir.overy of Miifiovy by fca. An. 1553. 19- Bur- rough to the river Oi, .,.*•• 1556. fon to the Sdmocds, An. 1556. rough to Wardhoufi, An. i5S7- kit^bn to Ruffia, An. 1557. 23 from Mo/cow \nto Ballria, An. 1558. 24. Jenkinfon through Ruffta into Perjia, An. iy6i. 15. Alcock, &c. by hnd to Perfia, An. 1 563. 26 Johnfon,itc. by land to Perfta, ^5^5- 27. Soutbam and Spark to Novogrod, An. 1560. 28. Jenkinfon to Rujfta, An. 1566. 29. Edwards, &c. by land to Per- fta, An, If 68. 30. Banijler and Ducket by land to Perfa, An. 1569. 31. Bur- rough to Livonia, An.isyo. 2'^. Jenkinfon to Ru^a, An. 1571. 33. Burrough by land to Perfta, An. 1579. 34. Pet and J ackman to the north-eoK, An.\^%o. 35. Horfey by land from Mofcow to England^ An. i5?4. 36. Rujftans to tli^ north- eait. 3 ;. Voyage to Siberia and ihc river Ob. 38. Vanquifhing the 5/itf/7/>& armada. An. 1588. 39. Voyage to Cadiz, An. 1 5p6. Thus far the nrlt volume ; the firft 16 of which voyages are not of much mo- ment or authority, and tit two Lift arc warlike expeditions, which were not pro- perly placed among difcoveries ; the reft of the volume is filled with treaties, patents and letters. Thus it appears all thefc, ex- cept the two laft, are northern voyages. The (econd volume contains voyages to the ftraits, coaft of Africk, and the Eaft- Indies. Of thefe the grcatcft pan arc pil- grimages to Jerufalem, many of very lit- tle moment, expeditions for the Holy Land, common trading voyages, that have little or nothing of curiofity, and fea-fights; all which bring a great number, and of no moment, are not worth inferting here: the fmall remaining part are voyages to Guinea, and other coafts of Africk, and fome few to the Eaft-Indies \ of all which there is a much better account in Purcbast and others, and therefore they are not in- ferted in this place. Befides, as in the firft. part, there arc abundance of letters, dif- courfes, patents, and fuch originil papers. The third volume, not to mention many of no worth, has thefe confiderable voynges, SebnjUan Cabot's to north America, tlirce of Sir Ixxxviii An IntroduH&ry Dijcourfe concerning I..:. ;i . ws!:.m Sir Martin Forhijher to the north-weft paf- I'age, two of Davis'i to the north-weft. Here and Gilbert to Neufeundlaudi Gran- fre, and others to the ifle of /2<»«w«> three of Jacques Cartier to Newfoundland, Ca- nada, occ. Reberval to Canada ; yfmadas, Bahwy Greenvil, and others to yirginia; Veraxzane, Ribault, Laudonnitre, and Gour- ges to Florida; Marco de Nica, Francis Vafquez Coronado, and Antonf de Efpejo to Cibola, Culiacen and New Galiaa; Ulloa, AlareoH and Drake to California ; Ovalle to the Pbilippiae iflands, Lequeos, China, and bick to Acapulcoi Tomfon, Bodenbam, Chil- ton, Hawks, Philips, and Htrtop to Neva Spain, Peru and Panuco ; Pert and Cabot to Brafil; ififin and Hawkins to the ^^- /«<£«} Hawkins to Guinea, and the W*?)?- Indies; Drake to Nombre deDios; Oxnam, Barker, Drake, Mubelfon to Mexico, tec. Newport to Puerto Rico, ice. May to the ftraitsof Mig«//ii/i) Dudley, Prefton, Drake, Sherley, Parker, to feveral parts of the fVeft-Indies ; Raleigh to the illand Trinidad, and to Guiana ; Hawkins, Reniter, Hare, Lantafier to Brafil; two EntH/hmen and Drake up the river of Plate; Drake round the world ; Silva through the ftraits of Magellan ; IVinter into the fouth-ibi ; FentoH to Brafil; fVithrington to 44 deg. of fouth latitude i Candi/b round the world} Ship Delight to the ftraits of Magellan ; Candijb his laft voyage. Thus have we briefly run over the contents of Hackluyt's colleaion, precifely fetting down all in the iirft volume, to give the reader a ufte of the author's method of heaping together all things good and bad, which has been abridged in relation to the fecond and third volumes, to avoid being tedious. The colleftion is fcarce and vsiluable for the good there is to be picked out ; but it might be wifhed the author had been kfs voluminous, delivering what was re- ally authentick and ufeful, and not ftuff- ing his work with fo many ftories taken upon truft, fo many trading voyages that have nothing new in them, fo many war- like exploits not at all pertinent to his undertaking, and fuch a multitude of ar- ticles, charters, privileges, letter;, relatioiis, and other things little to the purpofe of tnivels and dilcovcries. Purchas was the next great Englijh col- Icdtor of travels after Hackluyt, whom he lias imicated too much, fwelling his work into five volumes in Folio. The whole collcftion is very valuable, as having pre- I'ervcd many confiderable voyages which might otherwife have periflied. But to particularize with him, as has been done l)efore with Hackluyt ; h'li firft volume is di- viiled into five books. The firft contains I lie travels of the ancient patriarchs, the apoftles and philofophen , with the warlike expeditions of Alexander the Great, and other princes i to which is added an en- quiry into languages, and an account of tne feveral forts of religions. The fecond book treats of navigation in general, the difcoveries made by Henry prince of Por- tugal, King John of Portugal, Columbus of the ff^eft and Gama of the Eafl- Indies: then follow Magellan, Drake, Candijh, Noort and Spilbergen round the world, and le Maires difcovery of the new ftrait of his name. The third book u filled with fome private voyages to the Eafl- Indies, and the fcven firft made by the Eaji-lndia company, with defcriptions, and an account of all thofe parts, their product, trade, govern- ment, religion, (^c. but all, as deliver^ by the fidl that reforted there and made no long ftay, imperfeA, and far fbort of what we have had fince. The fourth book conuins the S'** voyage of the Eaft-Induk company, capt. Saris to Japan ; Finch to India; g'"", lo'*, n«'' and i2«'» voyages of the compnyi obfervationsforfailors) Stitl to the MmPs court ; Mthvard to India ; Peyton to In^a ; an cxtraA of Sir 'Thomas Roe, embaflador fi-om King Janus to the Mogul, his journal} Coryof's travels. The fifth book ftill continues upon accounts of the Eaft-India, of all parts thereof, and from many feveral hands, upon differences between the Dutch tad Enlijb, wars of the natives, engagements of the Englifi atiid Portuguefes, and many other pamges and occurrences to the lame purpofe. The fixth book, being the firu in the fecond volume, begins with colleAions of John Leo's hiftory of Jfrick, and R. C.'a hiftory of Barbary : 'then follow Nicholay's ddfcrip- tion of Argier ; an expedition to /trgier un- der Sir Robert Manfel; and fome relations of yffrick. The feventli book begins Job- fon'a voyage to Guinea ; Battle's account of /ingola IS next, then Pigafetta'i relation of Congo, Alvarez's voyage to Ethiopia; D. John de Cajlro from India to Suez ; Bermu- dez the patriarch to Ethiopia, and Nunbes Barreto of the fame country. The eighth contains feveral {pilgrimages to Jerufalem, Chriftian expeditions to the Holy Land ; Barton's (Q^ Elizabeth's embaflador to the great Turk) account of his voyage and the adventures of 7. Smith. The ninth book confifts ofSberUy's travels into Perfia ; Ben- jamin the fon of Jonas his peregrination i Terrey's vovage to the Mogul; Barthema'i to Egypt, Syria, Arabia, Perfia and India ; Cclleaions of Afta out of Arabick; Me- nefes his account of India ; Figueroa to If- pahan ; J. deSantc^ to Ethiopia ; Jobfon on Gambra river ; account of the Grand Sig- nior's feraglio ; Sanderfon's voyages in the ftraits ; Timbtrlty from Cairo to JtiufaUm; Newberry a Chara£ler, &c. of moft. Books of Travels. Ixxxix Newtery of the raftem parts of the world i Iran. Pyrard de la Vol to the Eaft- Indies. The tciitl- book has a colledlion of Spanijh and Porluguefe voyages out of Galva;^ i Trigautiui his voyage to India ; Lctur touching Japan \ Frederick's Indian obfcr- vations > Balbi to Pegu ; Fitz to Goa, and other parts of India ; Pimenta's obferva- tions of India ; Linfiboletfi voyages to In- dia ; relation of Ormuz ; Sir Rob. Sberley to Perjia ; Coryale's travels ; Liibgow Scot to the Holy Land, &c. Intelligence out of Turky ; Brown's Indian voyage ; Dutch pro- ceedings at j1mbeyna\ and defcription of the bay of Todos os Santos. The third vo- lume, book the firft, contains as follows: W. de Ruhricis travels into the eaft ; rela- tions of Bacon, and Balvacenjis ; Wendwer of the Tartars; Mr. Paulus Venetus his voyages \ S. J. MandeviWs travels 5 Ex- trafts of an Arahick hiftory of Tamerlan ; travels of Chaggi Memet, a Per/tan \ trca- tife of China, of F. Gafpar da Cruz ; Pe- reira of China. The fecond book has, Sir H. lyillougbby. Chance^ 'er, and Jenkin- fin's voyages to the north-eaftj Extrafts of Fernan Mendez Pinto's travels •, Difcove- ry and planting of the Philippine iflands -, Goes travels from Labor to China by land *, Jefuits firft entrance into China and Japan ;_ Pantoja's account of China ; Difcourfe of China out of Riccius and Trigautius. The third book, Fletcher's treatife of RuJ/ia; Edge's northern voyages; Barents into the north-fea ; Gerart de Veer northern voyages ; Iver Boty of Iceland and Greenland; defcription of Siberia, Samoieda and Tin- goejia i Gourdon to Pecora ; Logan to Pe- chora, and his wintering there i Pufglove to Pechora, and wintering there-, Gour- don wintering at Pujlozra ; Voyages to Cher- ry ifland ; Hudfon's northern voyages ; Difcovery of Nicholas and Anthony Zeiii ; Slgirive's fhipwreck ; Barkley's travels in Euroj c, A/ta, Africk and America ; Broni- evitts embaflador to the Crim Tar tar; Blef- ken's voyages and hiftory of Iceland and Greenland ; Angr'.m Jonas hlfkary of Iceland. The fourth book. Sir T. Smith to Cherry Ifland ; Poole to Greenland ; Baffin to Green- land; Fojlerby to Greenland; feveral nor- thern voynges -, revolutions in RuJ/ia; Cof- fack's travels our of Siberia to Catay ; Dif- covery of the river Ob ; Cabot, Thorn and IVeymouth voyages to the fouthweftj Hall to difcover Greenland ^ Knight to tlie north- weft paJTage. Other northern voyages. The fifth book, llerrera's defcription of the Tl'ejl- Indies, Acojla andOviedo of ihefVeft- Inditi, Mexican liiltory in cuts, conqueft of Mexico by Cortes, other particulars of Am-rica. The fourth vohmie begins with the fixth book, and in it as follows ; the firft book. Earl of Cumberland's voyage. Vol. I. Cabot, Pert, Hawkins and Drake's voyages and fc.i-fights. Carder living among the fa- vagcs in Bra/il, Candijh's unfortunate voyage to the ft. -aits of Magellan, IGiivet's adven- tures with Candijh, ^rurner in Brafil, Par- ker taking Puerto Bello, Middletan and Geare to the fVfft-lndies. Defcription of the ifland Trinidad, country of Guiana, and rivet Oronoko, by F. Sparrey. Leigh's voyages to Guiana, mafTacre of EiigUjfj in Guiana, JVilfon's relation of Guiana, Harcourt to Guiana, defcription of the ri\cr of the A- mazons. The feventh book, a treatife of Brafil written by a Portuguefe; extrafts of Leri's hiftory of Brafil ; Scbnirdel's 20 yeatS travels, Hawkins to the South -fca, Ellis of the fame voyage, relation of an Englifl)maH 1 3 years prifoner in Peru, Urfino of the coall of the firm land, and fecrets of Peru and Chili; Notes of the fp'efi- Indies out of Peter Ordonez de Cevallos. New difcovery in tlie Soiith-fea by Peter Fernandez ^dros. Lope Vas of American affairs, extrads of Benzo of the new world, and of Garci- laffi) Incas 0/ Peru ; Pizarro's conqueft of Peru, occurrences in Peru after the con- queft. The eighth book, Alvar Nunez of Florida, Soto to Florida, Difcoveries to the northward of Mexico by Nuno de Guz- man, Marco de Nica, D. Fr. Vafqiiez Co- ronada, and D. Ant. de Efiiejo ; Caj'as of the cruelties of the Spaniards, Voyages and plantations of French in North- America, Gof- nol to Virginia, other voyages to Virginia, Defcription of the y/2»r«. The ninth book, Defcription of Virginia, and proceeding of the Englifi colonies there, Wreck of Sir Thomas Gate, and account of the fi^waiaj i Argol from Virginia to Bermudas, affairs relating to Virginia, tight of an En- glifij and two Spanifib fhips, voyages to the fummeriftands, and hiflory of"^ them. The tenth book, difcovery and plantation of New England, Chalton's voyage for North Virginia, extrafts of Smith of New England's trials, other accounts of New England; New Scotland the firft planting of it, New- foundl.ind the firft fettlements there, and account of the iftand} warlike fleets fee out by queen Elizabeth againtt the Spani- ards, the duke of Medina's for inv.ifion of England, fquadron of the galeons of Per tugal; the ex{)edition to Portugal by Sir John Norris and Sir Francis Drake, fup- pofed to be writ by colonel Antony IVing- field ; expedition to Cadiz, and the fuccel's againft the Spanifij fhips, and in taking the town; the carl of EJfex his fruitlefs expe- dition to the Azores, the conclufion of the work. The fifth volume is a theological and geographical hiftory of the world, confifting of the defcription, and an ac- count of the religions of all nations. This author like Hackluyf, as was obferved at 4 firft. m j4n Intrcdu^ory Difcourfc cmccrning Lv ...1 . fird, has thrown in all that came to hand to fill up fo many volumes, and is ex- ccflive full of his own notions, and of mean quibbling and playing upon words » yet for fich as can make choice of the bcft, tiie colicflion is very valuable. /. voyage to Surat in the year 1689. giving a' large account of that city, its inhabitants and fadlory of Eutlijh, defcrib- ing Madeira, Santiago, Annoooa, Cablanda, Malamba, S. Helena, Bombay, Mafiale, My- eate, the cape of Good Hope, and ifland of A[cenfton, the revolution of GoUonda, de- fcription of Arracan and Pe^u, an account of the coins of India and Perfia, and ob- fervations concerning filk-worms. By J. OvingtoH, S". London 1696. This is the moft modern Englijh account of thofe parts, and by a perfon well qualified to make fuch obfcrvations. Travels and voyages into Afia, Afriik and America, performed by monf. John Alorqurt, keeper of the cabinet of rarities to the king of France in the Tuillcries, in fix books with cuts. Tranflated from the French by Nathaniel PuUen gent. V' .London, 1696. For fo many travels the relation is too Ihort, however there are things in ic worth obferving. A new voyage to the Eaft-Indies, in the years 1690 and 1691, with a defcription of feveral iflands, and of all the fores and gariibns in thofe parts, now in pofleflion of the French, the cudoms, tff. of the Indians, by monf. du ^ifne. It has alfo a defcription of the Canaries, and oi Se- naga and Gambia on the coafl of Afriik, with feveral cuts and a map of the Indies, and another of the Canaries. Made En- glijh from the Paris edition, 1 2*. London, 1696. Of the French fadori;;s in thofe Earts we have no fuch account } and few etter for the bulk, of all other places the author undertakes to fpeak of. The voyage^ and travels of Sir John Mandevil Knt. fhewing the way to tlie Holy LandnnA Jerufalem, to the Great Cham, Prefter John, India, and otiicr countries, 4". London, 1696. It is needlefs to fay much of this book, as being fo univer- fally allowed to be fabulous. Two journies to Jerufalem, the firft an account of the travels of two Englijh pil- grims, and accidents that bcfcl them in their journey to Jerujalem, Grand Cairo, Alexandria, &c. The fecond of 14 En- glijbmen in 1 66g, with the antiquities, mo- numents, and memorable places mentioned in fcripture -, there are alfo ancient and mo- dern remarks of the Jewijh nation, the de- fcription of the Holy Land, captivities of the Jews, what became of the ten tribes, iifc. Here is very much promifed, but the performance fcarcc anfwers, the volume being too fmall, and looks more like a colledion out of fome real tr-ivcls, than any true pilgrimage performed. Travels through Germany, Bohemia, Swijferland, Holland, and other parts of Europe, dcfcribing the mod confidcrablc cities and palaces of princes \ with hidori- cal relations and critical obfervations, upon ancient medals and infcriptions, by Charles Patin M. D. of the faculty of Paw, made Englijh and illudrated with copper cuts, 8". London^ 169^. For thofe who are cu- rious in medals this piece will be mod ac- ceptable ; yet this does not lefTen the va- lue of the defcriptions and other relations. A new difcovcry of a vad country in America extending above 4000 miles be- tween New France and New Mexico, with a defcription of rivers, lakes, plants, and animals, manners, cudoms, and languages of the Indians, Sec. by L. Hennepin; to which are added new difcoveries in North America, and not publifhed in the French edition, S". The promife is very great, but there is little or r^.ther no proof of fuch a vad extent of land, which no man has yet fcen, and is all framed upon con- jedlures, or what is as groundlefs, idle re- lations of Indians; the othi>r parts have more in them, yet only what is collcAions out of better autiiors. A late voyage to St. Kilda, the remoted of all the Hebrides or wedrrn ides of Scotland ; with a hidory of the idand na- tural, moral and topographical, containing an account of the peoples religion ana cudoms, of the fifli, fowl, (^c. As alfo of a late impodor there, pretending to be fent by St. John Baptijl. By M. Martin gent. go. London, 1698. We have here the only hidory and account of this ifland, that ever perhaps appeared in any lan- guage -, and being fuch, its reputation ought to hold good, till any better can appear to lelFen it. The hidory of the buccanieri of Amc' rica, 80. A new account of Eaji-India and Per- Jia in eight letters, being nine years travels, containing obfervations of the moral, na- tural and artificial date of thofe countries, as the government, religion, laws, cudoms, foil, feafons, difeafes, animals, vegetables, manufactures, trade, weights and meafures, in the principal places there. By John Fryer, M- D. with maps and tables, Lon- don 1698. A voyage to the Eaji-Indies, giving an account of the ifles of Atada^fcar and Mafcarenhas, of Surat, the coad of Ma- labar, Goa, Gomron, Ormuz, and the coaft otBra/il, bcc. and of the religion, cudoms, trade, (^c. of the inhabitants, alfo a tr^a- tife of didemiiers peculiar to the Eaftern countries. a Characfet'y &c. of mofl Books of Travels. xci M Per- t ravels, pi, na- intries, jftorps, publes,. ifures, John Lou- jTing an tar and Y Ma- le CO aft llloms, 1 a irsa- lafttrn antrics. countries. There is annexed an abftraA of monf. Rtneford^i hiftory of the Eaft-In- diet, with his propofals for improvement of the Eaft-Ittdia company ■, written origi- nally in French, by monf. Dellon, M.D. 8'. London, 1698. This work has been well received both in French and Enili/b. A new voyage and defcription of the Ijlbmui of /imerica, giving an account of the author's abode there, the form of the country, coafts, hills, rivers, wood, foil, weather, {jfr. Trees, fruit, beads, birds, Blh, Off. The Indian inhabitants, their features, complexion, manners, cuftoms, employments, marriages, feafts, hunting, computation, language, Cifr. With remaric- able occurrences on the South-fea and other places, by Lionel Wafer, with cuts, 8*. London^ 1698. A work that has been well received by the publick. A new account of Norlb-Jmerica, as it was lately prefented to the French king ■, containing a more particular account of that vail country, and of the manners and cuf- toms of the inhabitants, than has been hitherto publilhed, 8o. Z.0». London, 1699. A little volume, which fcems rather fome colledlions out of books and travels, than any real voyage. An account of a voyage from Archangel in Ru^a, in the year 1697, of the (hip and company wintering near the north Cape, in the latitude of 7 1 degrees ; Their man- ner of living, and what they fuffer'd by the extreme cold ; alfb remarkable obfer- vations of the climate, country and in- habitants : with a chart defcribing the place where they lay, land in view, foundings, (dc. By Themes Allifin commander of the (hip. This is the lateft relation we have of any fuch northerly wintering, and well worth comparing with fuch others as write of thofe northern parts. A relation of two feveral voyages made into the Eafl-Indies, by Chriftopher Fryke furgeon, and Chriftopher Scwartzer, parti- cularly defcribing thofe countries that are under'theD«/ti, 8». London, 1699. There is nothing extraordinary in them. An account of a Dutch embalTy to the emperor of China, writ by one of thofe emba(rador's retinue, Fol. It is a tranfla- tion from the Dutch original, and conuins a defcription of the country, and all places tliey palTcd through, with 200 cuts drawn upon the fpot i It treats alfo of the go- vernment of China, and manners of the people. The defcription of the illand of CejlaH by captain Knox. He lived 19 years upon the ifland, being taken, and kept tliere all this while by the Dutch, and had the op- portunity of feeing the greatell part, and being informed of the reft by the natives. He gives a particular account of his man-* ner of livine, and accidents that befel him till he made his efcape, and then treats very fully of all things that relate to the ifland. The Dutch who arc mafters of Ceylon, have thought this account worth tranflating into their language, and it has found a good reception among them, which muft add to its repuution. Travels to Dalmalia, Greece and the Lt" vant, by Mr. George ffiieeUr. He travelled with Mr. Spon, who publi(hed the (ame unveh in French, but Mr. H^beeler remain- ing there behind him, has feveral curiofi- ties that efcaped the other, many medals and curious cuts of antiquities ; fo that his work feems the moft compleat, or at leaft both together confirm one anothen Terry'i voyage to the Eaft'Indies, beeun in the year 1615. 12". He was chaplain to Sir Thomas Ree, embaflador to the Afo- gpl from K. James the firft, and gives an account of fome thin^ in that country omitted by Sir Thomas in hb relation i but a great part of his book u filled up with diicourfes of his own, very little to the purpofe. An account of feveral late voyages and difcoveries to the fouth and north, con- taining Sir John Narbrough's voyage thro' the (traits of Magellan, to the coaft of Chile, in the year 1669. Capt. fVooeP% voyage for the difcovery of the north-eaft palTage, An. 1676. Capt. Tafman'% round Terra Auftralis, An. 1642, and Frederick Martens to Spitjberg and Greenland, An. 16^1. With a fupplement, containing obiervations and navigations to other nor- thern parts } and an introdudtion, giving a brief account of feveral voyages. This coUedlion has generally a good reputation, and feems very well to deferve it. Colleftion of original voyages, publilh'd by capt. Hack, 8». It contains Cowlej'a voyage round the world, which is the fame with Dampier's mentioned in the next place : Capt. Sharp's voyage into the South-fea, both buccanier voyages. The third is capt. Wood's voyage thro* the ftraits of Magellan, which is the fame as Sir John Narirougb's before-mentioned: And the fourth Mr. Roberts's adventures among the Cor/airs of the Levant; fo that there is little new in them, the three firft being in other colledlions, and the laft a very in- different piece. Dampier's voyages in three volumes, 8<>. The firft a new voyage round the world, begun xcu An IntroduSory Dijcourfe cmceming •irt, .-i ':m w begun Ah. 1697. It defcribn thKlfibmns of America, and feveral of in coalls and iflands, the paflage by Tterra delFutgo, the ifle of Guam one of the Ladrntiett the Pbiliffiines, Formofa, Ltieonia, Celebes, the cape of Good Hope, ifland and of S. He- Una. The fecond volume he calls a fupple- nnent to his voyage round the world, where he defcribes Teiiquin, Acben, Ma- lata. Sec. Theirprodudl, inhabitants, man- ners, trade, &c. The countries of Cam- pecbe, Tueatan, New Spain in America ; and difcourtes of trade, winds, bretzes, florms, fcafons, tides, currents of the torrid zone. The third volume is his voyage to New HoUaad, which has no great matter of new difcovery, but gives an account of the Canary ijlands, fome of thofe of Cabo Verde, and the town and port of Baya de Tolas os Santos in Brafil All the three volumes have cuts and maps. A collcAion or voyages by the Dutch Eaft-India company, being three to the north eall, two to the Eaft-Indies, and one to the ftraits of Magellan. Little can be faid in behalf of this work, being no more than what is to be fecn in feveral other colledions. 8«. An hillorical relation of the ifland of Ceylon in the Eaft-Indies, Sec. illudrated with cuts and a map of Uie ifland, Fol. The author who lived long in that coun- try, gives a general defcription of it, re- ferring the reader to the map ; a ' -n the whole natural hillory. LaffePs travels through Italy, firi ' in one volume 1 z". then in two. >vas there four times, and gives a particular and curious account of moft things of note there. Relation of the difcovery of the ifland Madera, 4". This is a difcovery before it was peopled, and it continued loft again for feveral years, and has little of cer- tainty. Gage's furvey of the tfeft-lndies, 8«. This book has gained fome reputation. The difcoveries of John Lederer in three feveral marches from Virgtnia to the weft of Carolina, and other paru of the con- tinent, begun in March 1669. and ended in Septtmoer 1670. 4". This is a fmall account of the author's, who was a Ger- man, and travelled further up the inland in that part, than any has yet done ; is contained in about four flieets, publilhed hy Sir IVilliam Talbot, in which there is much worth obfcrving. Relation of the travels and captivity of l^y. Davics, 40. A fmall pamphlet of a few flieets. Account of the captivity of Ti&omdj Phelps at Macbanefs in Barbary, and his cfcape. Another fmall 40 pamphlet. The golden coaft, or defcription of Gui- nea, in which are four F.nglim voyages to Guinea. A 4" pamphlet and has Icveral pretty obfervations. Herberi'i travels into divers parrs of A- frica, and Ajia the Great, more mrticular- ly into Perfta and Indoftau, Fol. Thefe tra- vels have always dclervcdly had a great re- putation, being the beft account of thofe prts written by any Enilijhman, and not mferiour to the beft of foreigners. What is peculiar in them, is the excellent de- fcription of all antiauitics, the curious re- marks on them, and the extraordinary ac- cidents which often cKCur, not to mention other particulars common in the books of all other travellers, which would be too tedious for this place. Brown's travels in divers parts of Europe, Fol. I'he author, a doctor of phyfick, has flicwed himfelf excellently qualified for a traveller by this ingenious piece, in which he has omitted nothing worthy the obferva- tion of fo curious a perfon, having fpcnc much time in the difcovery of £«r«i/M/i ra- rities, and that in thofe parts which are not the common track of travellers, who content themfelves with feeing France, and Italy, and the Low-Countries \ whereas his relation is o*" Hungary, Servia, Bulgaria, Macedtnia, Theffalj, Auftria, Styria, Ca- rinthia, Carniola and Friuli ; adding to thefe Germany, the Low-Countries, andf a great part of Italy, of all which he has com- pofed a work of great ufe and benefit. The voyages and travels of J. Albert de iVtandel/lo, a gentleman belonging to the embaffy fent by the duke of Holftein, to the duke of Mofcovy and king of Perfta, Fol. Thefe are alfo known by the name of Olearius's travels •, the firft part, which is of Mufcovy and Perfia, being altogether his, who was fecretary to the aiorefaid em- baffy : But then the following part, which treats of all parts of the Eaft-Indies, is folely Mandeljlo's, who left the embafTadon and Olearius at Ifpaban, and proceeded to view thofe remoter parts. It is needlefs to give any other charaAcr of this work, than to inform 'jch as are unacquainted with it, thai it has generally the reputati- on of being one of the moft accomplifli'd books of travels now extant. Blunt's travels to the Levant, is a very fhort account of a journey through Dal- matia, Sclavonia, Bofnia, Hungary, Mace- donia, Theffaly, Thrace, Rhodes and £gy//. The whole very concife, and without any curious obfervations, or any notable de- fcriptions ; his account of the religions, and cuftoms of thofe people, only a brief col- leAion of fome other travellers, the lan- guage mean, and not all of it to be relied on, if we credit others who have writ better. 4 Adc- |y| a CharaHer, 6cc. of mofi Sooks of T*favels. xciii very Dal- litany lie de- and bfrol- le laH' 1 relied etter. lAde- A defcription of the prefent ftate of Samoi, Nacariat Palmes, and mount ytthos i by Jof. Georgirenes, archbifhop of Stmos, 8*. This prelate refided long as archbi- ihop at Sames, and faw Nicaria as being a dependance of his diocefsi but being weary of that funftion, he retired to Pal- mas, where he continued fonne time, and after vifited mount jflbos ; fo that all he delivers of thefe places is as an eye-wit- nefs, and indeed the moft prticular ac- count we have of them. The defcription is very exadt, and what he fays of the Creek religion may be relied on, as hav- ing fo much reafon to know it. All that can be excepted againft, is what he fays of the people in Niearia, converfing at four or five miles diftance, which indeed is not very credible. The preface the reader muft obferve is the tranflator's, not the author's, which is requifite to be known. A voyage to Conflanltnople, by monf. Grelot, 8». tranflatcd into Englifi) by J. Philips. This, tho* perhaps in the rela- tion may not contain much more than what may be picked out of other travellers who have writ of thofc parts, yet it exceeds them in 14 curious cuts, the exadlncfs of which is artefted by feveral travellers that have been at Conftanlinople, and feen the places they reprcfent ; befides that all the ingenious people of Paris gave their ap- probation of the work, and upon their teftimony the K. himfelf having feen the draughts, thought fit to order the author to print it. So that wc need not make any fcruple, to reckon it among the bed; books of travels ; for as far as it reaches, which is to Conftanlinople, the Proponlis, Helle/penI and Dardanels, with the places adjoining, the remarks of the religion, worfliip, government, manners, tff. of the Turks, arc Angular. A defcription of the idands and inha- bitants of Ftroe, being 1 7 iflands, fubjeft to the king of Denmark, in 62 deg. of north lat. written in Danifi, and tranflated into Enijijh, 1 1'. The defcription is very particular and curious, and indeed more than could well be expected of thofe mi- fcrable northern iflands; but the author was provoll of the churches there, and had time to gather fuch an account, which b fomewhat enlarged with philofophical obfcrvations on whirpools and other fe- crets of nature. His charadler of the people is very favourable, and favours more of affedtion than fincerity; but the worft part of this fmall book, is firft a collec- tion of feme romantick ftories of the an- cient inhabitants of Faroe \ and in the next place what is yet worfe, a parcel of in- fignificant tales of fpeftrcs and illufions of Vol. I. Satan, as the author calls them. Jojitlin'i two voyages to New Eniland, 8». In the firft of thefe there Is little be- fides the fea-journal and common obfer- vations, unlefe it be an account of ntcef- faries for planters. The fecond is a very particular defcription of all the country. Its beafts, fowl, fiJh, plants and trees, the manners and cuftoms of the Englijh inha- bitants, the time of their fettling there, with many other matters well worth obfcrv- ing. Of the Indians he has very little or no- thing. The relation is curious and faithful, bu . m many places where the author makes his own remarks, there are the oddcd un- couth exprelTions imaginable, which loolc very conceited, but that is only as to his ftile. He concludes with what he calls chronological obfervations of America, much whereof no way relates to that part of the world, and the reft is of no great ufe, efpecially for that there arc feveral er- rors in it. Jojfelin'i New England rarities, a very fmall %". is a more particular account of the fowl, beafts, fifties, ferpents, infefts, plants, ftones, minerals, metals, and earth of that country, than he has given in his voyages. The adventures of M. T. S. an Englijh merchant, taken prifoner by the Turks of Argier, and carried into the inland country of A/rick, 1 1». Containing a ftiort ac- count of Argier in the year 1648. of the country about it, and more particularly of the city Tremizen, where the author re- fided three years, going abroad with fe- veral parties which his mafter commanded, and relates fome love intrigues ''* had with Moorijh women, as alfo very ftrange me- tamorphofes of men and other creatures turnecl into ftone. The relation is plain and without artifice. At the end are add- ed dire&ions how to turn it out at the ftraits mouth with a wefterly wind. ff^yebe's relation of the river Nile, its fource and current, a fmall OiJavo. This is only a tranflation of a Pcrlutuefe jefuit'* account who lived in £/i&;o/)«. Written in Spatdjb by the R. F. F. Domimek PerHondez Navarttte, Divinity Profcflbr in the CoUcgo and lAiivorfity of St Thbimu at Mamh, Apoftolick Mtffiooer in C&vm; &iperior of thofe of his Miffioo, and Procurator Ge^ neral at the Court of MsJriJ for the Provkce of Ac Ro&ry itt the Phi-' lippine lOands, of the Order of Preachers. Vol I. \ THE . ,t :■•:, THE AUTHOR T O T H E •it READER. ■i >:'■', THERE is no doubt tut bt tuho turtles and afpires lo the name of an bijlorian, is obliged in the firft plate to Jhield and tuard bimfelf viitb trulb, and the Jineerity of what be de- ftgns to expcfe to the eyes of all men, etherwife be will gain the title of a fabulous author. S. Ifidorus, lib. I. orig. cap. 40. fays thus. Hidory is a relation of a thing tranfadlcd, by which thofe things that were done in times pad are known : it is called hiftory either from feeing or knowing • for among the antients no man writ hiftory but he who had been prcfent, and fecn thofe things that were to be writ. If he who takes fen in band is net an eye- witnefs, or is not fully inform' d of what he tommits to writing, but onfs relies on andtrujls to other mens accounts, which he credits with- out examining into them, his reputation will certainly be in danger, and thefincerity of his work be called in que/lion. Thales being ajk*d. How far diftant is truth from fall- nood ? anfwer'd, A wife man was of opi- nion, that as far as the eyes are from the ears. Cornelius a Lapide in cap. i. Ifai. ingenuoujly fays. That tnofe things are un- doubtedly true, which a man fees with his eyes, not thofe he hears with his ears. fVhat the eyes fee may be affirmed with fafety, what is beard is told with miftruft and apprehen- fion. S.UcQm epift. ad Dtf\A.fays, There is a difference in relating thofe things which are fecn, and thofe which are heard, and therefore he that has feen may write more ccruinly. Beint wholly governed by thefe principles, I refilled not to make ac- count in this work of any thing but what I have feen, read, and has gene through my bands. The penalty he incurs who does not jiick to truth in all particulars, is, not to be believed when he fpeaks true. Ariftotle be- ing q^'d. What benefit liars reap'd ? an- fioer'dt Not to be believed when tney fpeak 3 truth. S. Jerom epift. ad Jul. fays. That credit is not given to liars when they fpeak truth. Eccluf. xxxiv. 4. fpeaks to tbtfanu purpofe, hat truth will be fpoke by a liar ? A Punijhnunt juftly due to fucb as art governed by their own fancies or imaginations^ or afpire to gain aptlaufe by fictions and dreams. Laertius, lib. 1. rap. 5. fass thus. That this was the punifliment ofCaJandrat Priam's daughter, who praftifed the art of divination , not to be believed when (he foretold the ruin of her country. This woman by her falfe ftories tot fiicb an ill re- putation, that fhe was noteelieved when fhi truly foretold the deftruHion of heu country. It cannot be denied, but that many falfe accounts have been Jent into Europe, as welt ^ China as other parts of Afia ; for the mif- f oners tbemfelves who are well acquainted with thofe parts, and are eye-wilneffes, unanimoufly confefs and affirm it. My own knowledge and experience, what I have feen and dif- courfed with others upon feveral occafionSt are fufficient to make me agree with them^ and affert the fame \ fo that I Jhall with Jafety keep at a great diftance from what fimeperfons have publijhed in thefe parts. My defign was to have firft publijh'd the antient and modern controverfies that have been in the Chinefc mijfion from Us firft be- ginning, till the year 1669, as being a more neceffary and advantageous fubjeli. But fame perfons thought this work ought to be immediately committed to the prefs, becaufe fome points in it bilp lo make many difficul- ties more intelligible that are to be handled hereafter, as a^b becaufe it treats of common affairs. I do not queftion but the language is plain, and like a man that has fpent twenty four years in ftudying ftrange languages, and thofe very different from any in Europe. The fubjeii is uncommon, and therefore diverting, yet withal beneficial and profitable, which ought To the Reader. J tugbt always to be sim'd at. S. indorui, cap. 40. of the above mentioned book, fays tbktt The hidories of nations do not hinder the readers from making their advanuge of what is profitable in them : for nunv wife men committed to hiftories the paft aftioni of men for the inftruAion of the prefent. the deligbt many take in reading bijiory, as well as eiber tbingSt cannot but be tom- mended. Fafciculus Tcmporum, tbi. 3. has tbefe words : It is therefore very advanta- geous to know n.any hiftories, and be well acquainted with ihem, that we may be able to follow the good examples of others, and Ihun the bad. Tbe Chinefes teach the fame dtHrine. ff^bat I write may be applied to alltbofe ufes, this is all I afpire to ; and tho* / attain not my end, yet my labour deferves to be JliPd profitable. Salvianus in praeijt. fays. At leaft it is not unprofiuble to at- tempt to do good. Jnd Plinius Jun. lib. II. epift. f. bas tbefe words \ And I would have thefe things fo taken, not as if I had compafs'd my defign, but as if I had la- bour'd to compafs ic. jfnd lib.VI.epift. 17. be fays farther. And truly I am wont to honour and imiute all men that perform any thing in lludy. Do you therefore, rea- der, accept of my labour and good wifljes, and wink at my faults. Some Particulars to be obferved in thele Books. i.'WT is well known there is nofucb method \. to be found in what the philojbpher Confucius taught, and bis difciples writ after him, as other antient philofophers obferve: they are all loofe fentences, not confined to any particular fubjeH : however, being but a mere tranflator in this particular, f follow his flips without deviating in tbe leaft. a. So in tranflating the Chinefe book cal- led. The mirror of the foul, 1 obferve the etut bar's method, which is the caufe that one and the fame fentence is feveral times re- mujl not look upon thoje things as uuredible, which are peculiar to any one in particular ; otherwife only what we fee in our own countries would be true, and all tbe rtft fabulous, whii h is unreafonable. U^e mujl not be govern-d by paffion, or private affeilion, but by reafon, and the under/landing, which we know does not comprehend all that is in the world. How many years aid a certain philojbpher break his refi to learn tbe nature of tbe ant, and at lafi made nothing of » f At M acafar, as I write in tbe fixth book, I faw a child that had twenty four finders and toes, and was alfo an hermaphrodite, twodiflinil monftrous parts, perhaps feldom feen in the world in the fame creature. Tbefirft part has infalfible examples of its truth, one in i Sam. xxi. 20. where was a man of great (laturc, that had on every hand fix nngers, and on every foot fix toes, four and twenty in number. Another is in i Chron. xx. C. where was a man of great (laturc, whofe fingers and toes were Tour and twenty, iSc. And thoutb thefe feem to be but one and the fame, yet they may pafs for an example: but I know not that there is any in antient books of both tbefe things together, and yet it does not follow that there is no fuch monfler in tbe world. The fame I fay in other reJpe^s,for not to believe them artues no want of truth on their fide, but it fiews little knowledge and fmall ac- quaintance with the world. Thofe 'u.bo are well read and curious, are fafcr, becaufethey take better meafures to go by ; ejpecially tbofe •u "^ leaving their own country, have travell a through flrange countries, thefe have more lofty and univerfal ideas of things i tbey are left furprix'd, and make a different judgment of what they bear or read, without raflAy judging that doubtful and uncertain, which is new to them. True it is, be that writes fubmits his labour to the judgment of tbe multitude, who are went to be more ready to condemn, becaufe they are lefs capable of an- derftanding. S. Thom. opufc. 27. writes thus. Thence it comes that many unexpe- rienced pcrfons upon flight confideration eafily fpeak their mind. The only remedy in this cafe is, not to mind what they fay. I fometimes five my opinion in cafes to ap- eeived: but in regard we fometimes fee the fame in ^MTopean authors, I do not look upon , ^ ^ _, ^ it as an ebjeilion of confequence, or fo confi- pearance not belonging to my profejfwn, where- derable as to oblige me to alter its order, in I follow the doilrine of our Silvefler verb. efpecially becaufe my defign is no other but to make known what light of nature a nation fo remote from converfation and commerce with all others as China is, has had for fo many ages. This we have taken notice is the taufe why fame points relating to one and the fame virtue are divided into feveral parts ; but in my opinion it is better not to deviate from tbe method thofe authors follow, whofe doHrine we write, than to reduce it to a cer- tain number of chapters. 3. // is to be obferved, that other nations concil. trad. 2. and o/Cajetan 2. 2.q.45. art. 3. ad 3. Upon which you may alfo read the learhcd F. Sylveira, tom. 5. in evangel, lib. IV. cap. 4. quseft. 2. & 3. Beftdes, to fpeak to any buftnefs, it is enough that a man has knowledge and experience ^ it, which is abfclutely necejfary, according to Tully 1 1 . de orat. That the main thing in counfel was to know the common-weal^. And Tacitus in Agric. exprejfes it yet better. Men acquaint- ed with the manners and defigns of the province. He who has gain'd efpecial and particular -f- To the Reader. parlUular kmvMie tf Jbmi points by exft- rieace, may freeh and witbeul affrebenfion fpeak to tbtm, e^eeialty where there are tbofe who pretend tt be beard like eraelest mtheut any other reafinfor it, hut that fortune has made them to be fe' - U ,?.! jcr!) • ■ • f ' 7 Of the Original, Name, Grandeur, Riches, and other Particulars of the '-■ Great Empire of China. , .'.r.'.itkZ \l ., I CHAP. I. Of the Name 0/ C H I N A. :m B T HE utmoft bounds of JJia, the nobleft part of the uni- yerfe, are the feat of the moft glorious empire in all natural refpefts, the fun ever fhines upon. Wc Eu- ropeans vulgarly give it the name of the China. Great Chiaay and with good reafon •, for it is great in all refpeAsi ricn,fruitful, abound- ing in plenty of all things, and powerful,' as will plainly appear by the fliort account I (hall here gi/e of it. But before I enter upon the matter, it will be proper to make known its name, and whence it is derived, for the more methodical proceeding, and to follow the example fctme by many grave authors i who before they launch into the account of the great affairs of thofe empires and kingdoms they treat of, have iirft clear'd the original and ecymology of their names. z. It is well known that the name Cbinat (which the French and Italians pronounce Cina) is not the proper appellative of that empire, but a name given it by (Irangcrs trading thither. The Pcrtuguefe firft took It from them :. and afterwards the Spaniards in the Philippine iflands. Father Julius Ale- ni a jefuit, in his book wr!'".en in the Chi- nefe tongue, fpeaking of this fubjedl, fays. That China., in the language of thofe ftran- gers, Hgnifies a country or kingdom of filk i which being there in fuch great plen- ty, thofe who failed thither to purchale this commodity, ufed to fay. Let us go to ihe laud of ftlk, or to China, which fignifics the fame thing. Don F. Gregory Lopez, bifliop of Baftlea, wlio now governs the church of China, a religious man of our order, and born in that empire, affirmed tiie fame to me. Trigaucius, lib. I. cap. 2. and Kircher, fol. 3. fecm to incline to this opinion : the Scricinj. '^'■'t f-iyS' China is the antient Sericana ; and sini the latter, that it was formerly called oina Strica. iind Serica. ;). Trigaucius adds, that he docs apt qiief- VoL.T. tion, but China is the country of the Hippo- N a v a- pbagi, or horfe-eaters, becaufe horfe-flelh Rette. is eaten throughout all that kingdom, as fre- jj^!^^ quently as we eat beef. But I am of opi- phlgi. nion it might more properly be called the foej. country of dojt-eaters ; for though they eat much horfe-neftj, they eat no lefsof afles, and very much more of dogs, as (hall be faid in another place. Others will have it, that the llrangers trading in China, com- pounded this name of the two Chinefe words, Chi &nd Nan, which fignify to point towards the fouth i and the merchants reforting thi- ther, coming always upon the fouth coaft, which the Chinefe cxpreffcd by thofe two words fibbve mentioned, thefe (Irangers made one of them, and called the country by that name. F. Antony de Gouvea, a For- tuguefe jefuit, was of this opinion : we feve- ral times difcourfed upon this fubjeft, and methinks it is well grounded. 4. F. Lucena, ia. his Hiftory, lib. X. cap. 3. fays, the ufual falutation of the Chi- nefe is Chtn, Chin 5 which the (Irangers hear- ing, they underftood China, and fo took that word for the name of the country. This carries fome refemblance of truth to credit it, efpecially becaufe the manner of the natives accenting Chin, is almolt: as if there were an a with it, which made it eafy to apprehend China, when they heard Chin : And though it is true the right word thole people ufc in faluting is not Chin, but Zing, however in fome parts the country people pronounce it Chin. Certain ic is the name was given by ftrangers 1 and tiiough they might take it from fome words of the country, yet they corrupted, and made it to fignify that empire ; and this impofition continues to this day, not only in Europe, but in the Eaji and ft^efl- Indies, and many parts of Africk. This may be further con- firmed by many examples ftill praAifed in our own and other countries. . B ' 5. The An Account of the Book! !hap. 3. Nava- RETTE. M Singleys. Luzon. Jipan, Cochin- chini. Pagode. i;!- Chung Kuc. 5. The Cbinefe merchants that fail'd to Manila, being ask'd, who they were, and what they came for ? anfwer'd, Xang l^, that is, we come to trade. The Sfam^4t, who underftood not their language, con- ceived it w^ the nanM ^f a country, a|Kl pyttji^ ttif ff9 y(oi* |ogedi?r fr^jide 09c of thci[n, |?Y which they ftill c^ilinguiQ^che CkifK/isx eating ^ea\ iiiv%li'^- Thw* K»ve we Europeans corrupted many other words in thofe parts : the name of th^ fbfUppim ifland is Liu Zung •, the Spaniard corrupfcd the words, and call'd them Luzon. The city Maaila i& ptropetly call'd Mauiila, which fignifies a marlh or boggy ground •, our people left out the t, and there remain'^ Manila. The ifland the natives term Mi- nolo, the Spaniard calls Mindqro. Th^t of Malindic, we name Marindaque, Cavit, Ca- vile, and fo of many others. The name by which all yl/ia calls Japan, is Je Pirn, which fignifies the rife of the fun, becaufe this empire lies call of all that part of the world : the Europeans have corrupted the name, and call it Japan. The name of the kingdom of Coria, is Kao Li ; and w(th us it is changed into Coria. Kiao CIm was con- verted into Coehincbina, and Sien Lo into Siam. 6. The Porluguefis corrupted many namas in the Ea^Indies. The natives calf an idol Pagabadi, the Portuguefe fpeak it Pagode. Tlut which we now name tne coaftof Cihf- ramandel, or Caramandel, as the F^ncb and halians pronounce it, and i-uns from the city of St. tbomas to Bengala, is by the natives called foromandalun, and loroman- dora ; which denomination does not belong to any kingdom or country, but was the ftilc of the kine who was foveroign of that tradl when the nrft Porluguefes came thither : they hearing the natives ufe that word to cxpreis their prince, after changing and corr> common name by which thofe people CkM their empire, both in their books and difcourfe, is Cbung Kue, i. e. the middle kingdom. Formerly this denomination was peculiar to the Pro- vince of HdNan, which is almoil the cen- ter of that empire. From hence in procefs of time it communicated it felf to all that country. Others will have it, that the Cbi- nifes meant, their kingdom wat in the mki- dle of all the world, bein^ ignorant of the reft. For this reafon they alfo term it Tun Tien Hi* Hia, that is, a world, or the greateft and b^ft part of it. They alfo give it another s|^p4l.3llioKt and that common enough, cal- ling it Hoa Kue, or Cbung Hoa, fignifying, Hoa Kae, a fh>vri(hina kingdontt a gardfn, a grove, ^hung or driigli^l plaeo ii» the middle of tht"'** wofld. During the reign of the etpperor ^|r ^\% n^mif w^s m\\^ }f\ ^fe, and is ftill in writing. It b very proper for (hat em- pire, bee^^ iq ^fUtli it is all ^ t>e4utiful garden, and % muft delightful grove. 8. F. Kircber fays, China has no proper name of its own, but takes it from the emperor then reigning •, yet afterwards, fol. 165. he mentions the names Cbung Kue, and Cbung Hoa, which are written as pro- per defipminations, and not as deriv'd from emperors. ! was more furpriz'd afterwards to read the fame in father Tri^aucius his bijlory, lib. I. cap. z. I cannot cq^iceive hpw It comes to pafs, that this father hav- ing fpent feme years in the mifllonof Ci{> ly whofe name or firnape was Hia reign'd, »nd fo of the reft : fo that thofe are the names of reigning families, not of the kingdom ; as when we fay the jtujtriam or the Ottoman empire, tsff. which only implies the reign or the family of Af/lriat or of the Ottoman race. And tho* we f^jp the iiuftrian empire, it docs not imply, that therefore the empire it felf is call'd Aullria^ but Germany, where the houfe of /mjlria, reigns : and thus I think this point is fufii- ciently ckar'd. 9. As for China being the fame as Grand Calbay, I perceive 7W|(jKf»w is of that opi- Cuhj. nion, taking it from Paulus Venetus. Ar- cher, fol. 47. Aippofes the fame thing, ad- ding, that all his order agree in this point i but if he has no other ground for it but that, it being falfc, concludes nothing. A- mong thofe of his order in China, Ibme affirm, others deny, and others are dubi- ous concerning if, and therefore it is no eafy matter to lefolve which of them to follow, it is polTible that the name of Ca- tba-i is corrupted by the Europeans, which will make it a dlHicult matter to decide this point. The Mufcovite calls China, Kin, Tai i which name fecms to have fome rc- femblance with Cathay. I think it the wiffeft way not to decide a m.ttter fo doubt- ful. Nierem- srg. BookIBihap. 2. Empire ^ CHINA. ful, and which thp' it has been bandied in Ckina, cannot find any grounds to incline a man more to the one fide than to the other > but to leave it dubious till fome further light can be found to lead us into it. lo. In the hiftory offamerlan the gjrett, tranHatcd mtskFrnKk, it is written tiut he cpnquered C<6tM, and that when he was out of this empire, the king of Cathay met him with two millions of men. Now ac- cording to this China cannot be the fame af Catbik'j. True it is, I do not look upon Nierem* this account to be infallibly certain, for as Na^a- much as the Clnnefe annals, which are very ret rs. ex«ft, make no mention of any fuch con- t^^VSJ queft } nor can this be the fame as was made by the weftern Tartar, becaufe it is much la- ter than that. The fubje& of this chapter reciuires no further information, nor do I think there is any to be had % but this is fuf- ficient to know fomewhat of the name China, fit the end of this book we Ihall again fpeak of what relates to Tamerlan. CHAP. II. Of the Antiquity of the Empire of China. I. «Tp H O' all men grant that the empire X oi China is of very great antiquity, yet I find fome difagreement among au- thors i and no fmall difference between the miiTioners, who arp doubtlefs the befl judges in this cafe, at having recciv'd better lights frem the Cbitttfe books, and convers'd with the natives. I am not ignorant chat fome hiive written that the empire of China was fpUfided before tho flooa, which I do not relate M a probable opinion, but as a dream Of fidion, it being a contradidion of the h«ly fcripture. Gen. chap, vii, and viii. %. Nor will I here infert what F. Jfit- rmbtrg publifh'd concerning the original cifC4(JMi becaufe he fiaifts info many, a;id fuch pf tr-avagant inventions, as cinnot ba OMtdone upon the fulyeft. A fufficient proof hereof is, that all thofe of his fqcicty who live in China, do make a great jeft of all he writ concerning this matter. F. An- tony Gouvea has a particular c^verfion to this author •, he ccnfures his writings feverely, and looks upon him as unfaithful, and fa- bulous. If he was miflcd by int'ormations, he it th^ lefs to blame } but what I chiedy obf^rypd was, th^ton the 29«'> of November 1 66 1, the aforemcntion'd FGotfifta told nie, that Nieremberg was in the wrong in writing, that t\\tChitiefes had made F. Htt thtw Hitf.fHs a claQlck do^or. For tho* I and all the reft of us ware fatis^'d of the miftakc. yet I did not think they would have told it me fo plainly- I further re- mark'd, that the gqoq F. Gmvta looks upon the two apparitions the fame father fays f.Matthrm Ritdus^P' of our Saviour, tel- ling him, he would be afniling to him at th* two courts of China) as mere dreams \ 4nd ho blames F, JuUui Jleni as the author and invtnter of thcfc things. And this fa- ther being fo well vert'd, and of fo long a Handing in that milTion, he cannot but have perfeft knowledge of all thcfc affairs. But in my opinion the firft of thcfc ftorics is the moft unlikely, fgr the Chine/es would not admit of S. Auguftin himfelf as a clafTick doftor, much lefs of F. Riccius, who, ie cannot be deny'd, was a famous man, and therefore does not ftand in need of any forged honour. 3. F. Mndo, lib. I. chap. 3. writes thus : it is look'd upon as an undoubted truth among the natives of this kingdom, that the grandfons of Neab were the firft that peopled it after travelling out of Armenia to feek fome land that might pleafe them, (^e. In the 5*i> chapter he repoits the fanw, adding, that what appears plain in the Chi- nefe hiftory, is, that ever fince the time of Fitey, who was the (iril king, that natbn has been reduced into one entire monar- chy, (£?<•. 4. A« te the antiquity, this author is much in the right ■, but we muft aflurcdly fuppofe, that che Chinefes never had any knowledge of Noah, nor of his fons or grandfons. It is generally agreed in their books and hiftories, that the firft man they can give any account of, was Fb Hi; they ^oKx firft have no manner of knowledge of any time tmptnr. before hin, which they th>;nifelves daily own to ua, wlien we difcourfe of this fub- jsA, and fo it appears in their writings. I fancy too that there is no fuch word ai yi- tey in China, nor is it known to that nation ; it may perhaps be a corrupt word com- pounded of thfife two, Ft, Tai : but the name of the firft emperor of China, as I have already obfcrv'd, wasnot^Tiri, but H Hi, ai is exprefly mention'd in their books, and they all unanimoufly agree. And I am of opinion there are few among them, tho' they be peafants, but know this } for as we have knowledge of our firft father yA/flw, fo have ihey of Fd/fl. Nay there have been mi.Tioners who would make Fd Hi to be Adam, but that cannot agree with the Chinefes, becaufe thoir empire has continued from the time of Fb Hi till now. 5. The moll rcceiv'd opinion is, that from this Fb Hi the firft emperor of China, till 1 i j;' ! 1 % m Mr ',>[•■' 'fi'i' An Account of the Book! iHAP. Nava- till this prefent year 1675, are four thou- RETTE. fand five hundred and fifty nine years 1 and i>'Y**0 there being fince the flood to this fame '675. year, according to the computation of the Antiquity. Reman martyrology, four thoufand fix hundred and thirty two years, it appears, that the Cbinefe empire had its beginning feventy two years after the flood, others Tay one hundred and thirteen. This makes out the probability of what F. John Ruiz the jcfuit wrote, who is foliow'd by the fathers Longobardo and Balat of the fame fociety, and is, that the great Zoroaftres prince of the Ba^rians, who was the firft inventer of magick in the eaft, was alfo the founder of the empire of China, and there left be- hind him his dodrine. There is fome dif- ficulty in this, for it feems mod certain that Eg'jpt was peopled firft, which yet was one hundred and levcnty years after the flood, as fays A Lapide in xii. Genefis ; fee there, and Oleafter, Num. xii. 6. F. Emanuel Diaz a jefuit writ in the Cbinefe language, tliat Ham the fon oiNcab went into Cbina, where he diffus'd his fu- pcrftitious and wicked doftrine, which con- tinues to this day. This makes not againft what has been laid above, but rather veri- fies it •, for it is very ufual to fay. Ham and Zoroaftres were the lame man, as Berofus, lib. III. Burgenfts, mafter Matbias, Garcia tvbtrtyou de T/)aifaouioi Iftdorus, tht Fafciculus tern- will find porum, the lord of Araufo., Kireber, and many others affirm, as fliall be (hewn in the fecond tome: fee A Lapide, Exod. vii. 6, 1 1 . LaHantius Firmianus de trig. err. cap. 4. writes thus of Ham ; Ham fl'jing, fet- Sei Ihi fupfli- mint ta Cajetan in Gen. xii. thefiime III (I if re urilttn. tied in that part of (be earth now calPd Ara- bi.i. this was the firft nation that knew not Go D 1 btcaufe its prince and founder receiv'd not the worjhip of Go\>, being curs' d by bis father, therefore he left the want of knowledge of a Deity to hispofterity. This agrees very wel 1 with what has been faid above. Zoroa- ftres was fix hundred years before Mofes^ according to the fame A Lapide. Others would have this empire to be more ancient, but do not prove it. 7. What has been faid makes out the truth of what is written by the fathers Ruiz^ Sabatbino, Longobardo, Diaz, Gouvea, and others of the fociety, viz. that the Chinefes from the beginning wanted the knowledge of the true Goo-. Thofe who have writ and publilh'd the contrary, have fuflT:r'd themfelvcj to be led away, rather by their inclination, than been govern'd by their underftanding ; as will plainly appear in the book of Cbinefe controverfies, where I handle this and other points very particu- larly. 8. It is therefore morally impoflible ab- folutely to determine on what day, month, or year the empire of Cbina was founded ; but it is moft certain that it is very ancient, and that the antiquity abovemention'd is made out by their books: tho' I find fome difagreement among the miflloners in the computation, yet not fc material as quite to taice away, or much to lefTen the anti- quity we have fpoke of. Read A Lapide in Gen. ix. 6, 18. the fame the Egyptians af- firm of their nation, the Chinefes fay of theirs. allow but a 15 le north Icagu todif other count itdov Milf- accou is it ten ! but is, t Prtvinets. ruD( "ung. Cochin- china. ' >,t? m CHAP. III. Of the Greatnefs 0/ C H I N A. '. .; I.Mr I . T N the firft place, I give for granted J. that all the Cbinefe names mention'd Mendozj. in his hiftory by father rJendozOy nay, and by fome other authors, are altogether de- prav'd and corrupted, and therefore not intelligible, even to us whc have liv'd fe- veral years in that country, ftudied their language, and read their books : none of the names he writes is of the Mandarine language, nor can they be of any of the languages us'd in particular provinces, and therefore I fliall never make ufe of any of them, but of thofe proper and genuine names usM by the learned fcdt, and all the people of judgment and note in that coun- try 1 and this does not infer but that many others of the commonalty do make ufe of them. 2. There has been much variety of opi- Litiittiie. i.ions touching the north latitude of the empire of Cbina. F. de Angelis of Lifion extends it to 48 degrees ; the Dutch ftretch farther to 52. F. Nieremberg goes on to 63. Orlandinus and Luzena ftop not there j F. Trigaucius, lib. I. cap. 2. places it in 42. This is the opinion I follow and approve of, becaufe all the miflloners being aflem- bled together in the court of Pekin, we dif- cours'd upon this fubjeft, and they who had liv'd there fcveral years faid, they had cxamin'd and found it to be fo, adding fome minutes ; fo that the wall which is the bound of China ftandi in near 42 deg. 30 min. The moft fouthern part is the ifland of Hai Nan (which fignifics fouth fea) Tri- gaucius places it in 19 deg. of north latitude ; out I following fome others fix it in 1 8, and fo that empire contains above 24 de- grees of latitude. Thus its extent from north to fou^h is above four hundred and twenty .9/ia«(/i& leagues, allowing i7i to a degree, and according to the French who allow I.fao 'i'ung. Coria. Bita China. Etnpireof cm ^ A. ..J' in 42. approve aflcm- wc dif- hey who hey had adding h is the deg. 30 le ifland ea) Tri- ticude ; in 18, 24 de- : from red and to a h who allow Mile. frsvmtts Cochin- :;(hlni. I,cao Tung. Coria. Bati Chin). allow 20 it IS four hundred and eighty ; but according to the Dutch, who aflign but 15 leagues to a degree, the fpace from north to fouth is three hundred and fixty leagues. As to the longitude, it is eaficr to differ about it, fome allow it 20 degrees, others extend it to 27 i however it is, that country is near fquare, and the Cbinifis lay it down fo in their maps. 3. By this it appears that China is not fo long as F. Mendoza reprefents it , lib. I. tap. 6. nor are the grounds he goes upon to prove his ufTertion folid, nor is it flrange there Ihould be miflakes at firft, when the accounts from thence were imperfeA } nor is it yet agreed upon to this day whether ten miles of China make a league of ours ; but on the contrary, the general opinion is, there goes tlurteen or fourteen to a league. 4. China is divided into fifteen provinces, each of which in former ages was a large, rich and populous kingdom. I do not in- clude in this number the kingdom of Tung King, which, tho' about three hundred and fixty years ago was a part of China, yet is not lb now, tho' it owns a fort of fubjec- tion to the emperor, and the king receives his inveiliture from him, as we faw itprac- tis'd of late years. Some fay the kingdom of Cochinchinc was part of that of Tung King, and that when this latter revolted from China, the governor making himfelf king, Cochinchina was then adluilly in re- bellion, and had taken a king of its own. But I am confident in the opinion, that it was ever a feparate kingdom : for in the reign of Cheu Kung, which is above two thoufand years ago, Cochinchina was a dif- tindl kingdom of itfelf, and its king fent prefents to the Cbinefe emperor } and I re- member he calls the prefent by thefe names Cbao Hien, which fignifies a royal prefent, gift or offering. 5. Some reckon Leao Tung as a province, but it never was one ; it bdopged to that of Xan Tunc, and the Tartars poflclTed them- ielves of it fome years ago : nor do I here niakf any mention of the kingdom of Co- ria, nor of other idands which pay yeirly tribute or acknowledgment •, neither do I approve of what F. Luzena writes, that the Chinefe was mafterof Bat a China, for which he has no ground but the name, whereof we have fpoken before, and this is vifible enough in that the hillories of China m<.kc no mention of that country. In the next place, fince the Philippine illands, Borneo, Alacajfar and others known to the Chinefes, are l.irger, nearer, and much more worth than Bala China, and yet the Chinefes were never poffcft of them 1 to what purpofe fliould they go to conquer poor unprofitable lands very far diftant from their owr. ? be- VOL. I. fides, which way (Would the Chinefes ftecr Nava- their courfc to it ? Bata China lies far fouth of r 1 t t e. the iflands of Tidore and Terranate, as I fhall L/^W; fliew in my laft book, which is a trouble- fome and dangerous voyage, by reafon of the infinite number of iflands that lie in the way, and the many channels, currents and ftraits not known at this day to the Chi- nefes. 6. I am of opinion there is no ground at all for what the fame author writes, viz. that the Chinefes fail'd to the ifland of Zei- lan (or Ceylon) where he lays many of them fettled, whofe pofterity are now call'dCi&iw- galas ; this he fuppoles only on account of the likenefs of :he names, and becaufe the Chingalas are men of valour. I have al- ready faid that nothing can be concluded from the names, becaufe they are corrupted by the Europeans : and the Chingalas being valiant men infers the contrary to what he would prove, for they could never inherit valour from the Chinefes who want it. What may be faid in this matter is, that as the Indians of Manila call'd Pampangos are courageous and relblute, and the Ta- galos their n.'xt neighbours have no heart; fo in Zeilan, or any other province, there may be a fpot of ground may produce braver men than any other, tho' they be contiguous, and this fpot may be call'd Chingala. If this be not enough, give me leave to a(k to what purpofe (hould the Chinefes go to Zeilan ? what filks, garments or drugs could they vent there? what could they buy ? no cinnamon I am fure, becaufe Cimamon. they have a great deal, and that very good, in the province of Hay Nan, eljpecially when they muft leave behind them fo many large kingdoms where they might difpole of their merchandife to content. 7. Others fay the Chinefes were matters ofTutucurin, which country lies caft north Tutucu- eaft of Zeilan, but I fip'< no likelihood of ""• truth in this. The Chinefes were never conquerors nor ambitious of poflelTing fo- reign kingdoms, and if they hud been fo they might have made thcml'clves mailers of many. Several Portiiguejes affirm that theC&iu^j traded by lea as far as the king- dom of Narftnga, and the ground they have for it is, that near the city Cala- tnina, or S. Thomas, there is an idol tem- ple call'd the Pagod of China, which I faw, and it nothing refembles thole in China, nor can they who have fcen the Cbinefe fliips be perfuadcd this is at all likely. I alk'd an anticnt native of that country who was a Chrillian, and a man of fenfe, whe- therthey had any knowledge thereof China? He anfwer'd, they had not. I af>i*d him concerning that temple: he told me the name of it v/as, Ta Se Le Na Pe Lo Mai, which are fcven idols that are in it : he alio C fAid m m m n An Account of the Book I. H Chap. Nava- faid it was call'd CbiM Patahn, which ire RETTB. all expreflTjons us'd in that kingdom. l/VNJ 8. It is pcrfeclly impofing impoITibilities upon us to maintain, as fome Ptrtuguefes do, that the Cbinefes fail'd as far as the ifland of S. Lawrence, or Madagafcar ; they had much better affirm they fail'd to Suratte and Cambaya, and thence to Ethiopia and Per/ia ; but to Madagafcar, to me fcems not only morally but phyfically impoflible. Any man would be of the fame opinion that had fail'd thofe feas, and had experi- ence of the terrible ftorms and boiftcrous winds they are fubjedl to. If to this we add, that the Cbinefes have no ufe of the Aftrolabe, or crofs-ftafF to take the me- ridian altitudes , nor are acquainted with the latitudes or longitudes, nor have any knowledge of the narrow channels, that their veUels are weak and want rigging, any man will ratlier credit what I now write. How would a Chinefe champan weather the furious ftorms about the iflands of Mauri- cia and Mafcarenhas ? nay, tho' it could Naviga tiin. fail thither, what merchandife fliould it carry, or what fhould it do at Madagafcar f I am of :he mind that a champan is not ca- pable of carrying water and provifion c- »;^ rHUgii. nough for that voyage, and much lefs to ferve home again, the return being more tedious and difficult. It is my belief that the Cbinefes never went beyond the ftraiti of Sincapura and Scnda \ nor do I think they have any knowledge of them at this time. They fail'd to Manila long before the Spaniards went thither, which is not to be doubted, becaufe the Indians affirm'd it i they alfo went to Siam, Camboxa, Japan, and other places that reach'd not to the nar- row feas : fo that we mull take the extent great or fmall of the empire of China with- in itfelf, without going beyond its own borders, which, as I faid before, contains fifteen great provinces, fubdividrd into 150 /»,»{.,■„,, lefler, yet there is never a one of them but " ^^ 0,^;, is much bigger than any of thofe of the Low-countries. CHAP. IV. Of the fifteen Provinces in general, and the Cities e/* C H I N A. |^-':."y' ,.m ■■■ 'I ■ if."i*,i' .■ ;4i I, »T^HE true and genuine names of X the fifteen provinces of China are as — follow , Pe King, or rather Pe Chi Li, Xan Tung, Xan Si, XenSi, Ho Nan, HuKuang, Kiui CheUf Ju Nan, Zu Chuen, Nan King, Che Kiang, Kiang Si, Kuani Si, Fo Kien, and Kuang Tung, This lalt b corruptly call'd by the Europeans Canton. Every one of them has feveral cities, towns and vil- lages, and its bounds fet out by a fair large (lone with an infcription on both fides, bearing thefe words , here ends fuch a pro- vince, and begins the province N. In their books is the number of the cities and towns in each province, with the names of them, all which I had taken notes of, iuid would have inferted here but that I cannot find the Mendoza manufcript. F. Mendoza has writ the whole, and perhaps I would have foilow'd him in fome things, had I not obfcrv'd that hcismillaken in feveral particulars he men- Fo Kien. tions concerning the province of Fo Kien ; he fays, lib, I. cap. 8. there are 33 cities, and 99 towns in Fo Kien, which is an un- pardonable miftake •, for Fo Kien is one of tiie leaft provinces of China, and all men there know it contains but eight cities ; four of them arc near the fea, I pafs'd through them all, their names are Ci&aw^' V«, Given Cheu, Hing Hoa, and Fo Chen the metro- polis ; the other four are in the inland. Another of thofe in the fecond rank is call'd Fo Ning, where we have had a church, and there have been Chrillians many years fince: the towns I think are not above 27, the villages and hamlets are innumerable, as they are in all other para of China. In c,„„_ all other provinces he makes the number of towns and cities much greater, fo that adding together all his cities he makes 591, and of towns 1593, which is no way to be allow'd of. 2. F. Trigaucius cap. i. (ays there are 247 cities of inferior rank in China, and 1152 towns, all which may and ought to be call'd cities, fince there is no difiindlion in their walls. See Oleafter in Num. xxxii. ad lit. towards the end. What I could make out is as follows, there are 148 cities of the firfl rank which they call Fii, 239 of the fecond call'd Cheu, 1 149 towns which they term Hien, 1 1 cities of foldiers, in whicn thofe miliury men live, to whom they have given lands tor their maintenance pay- ing a fmall tribute, and with them live fome vafials, for which reafon they are commonly call'd cities of foldiers, and vaf- fals, Ksun Min Fu ; 493 cafiles upon the Cajllii, fea coad, fome of them fo populous it is much to be admir'd. We pafs'd by one as we came from court, that rcfembled a great city for its vaft fuburbs, populouf- nels, number of boats and trade; we were all furpriz'd and allonilh'd at the fight of it. There are bcfides 2910 boroughs on the coail equivalent to towns, as the cailles are 22 reig fhould Eapircrs bin, & 238. BooKl.fl Chap. 5. Empire 0/ CHINA. aid it afiarf lot ca- lon e- lefs to ; more :r that ftraiti think at this before not to m'dit. JapaHy he nar- extenc awith- ts own ontains EHl but of the nlUgn. Ciliti- are to cities. In thefe fea towns there are 1974 commanders, who have all their commiffions from the emperor. 3. Their boroughs, hamlets, and vil- lages are fo numerous that the Cbinefis do not reckon them. Some of the villages arc wondetful populous i about four leagues from Canton there is one very much noted, t^all'd Foxan, I have been feveral times in it, and all we milTioners were there toge- I her when we came away from court to our banifliment : It is computed to contain as many people as the metropolis, to which fome affign two millions of fouls, others a million and a half. Evenr da^ in the year four great paflage-boats lail from the me- tropolis to Foxan, all full of pafTengers, and every one carries 150, belides an infinite numoer of I'mall boats hired by private per- fons. 4. Thf difference between the cities of the firft and fecond rank is, that the firft have une body politick within them, which has its particular courts and government Thofc of the fecond rank have none of this. ly year* r~ JVC 27, w lerable. 6 i""' ^" Citili. 1 ■-a lumber fothat es59i, 4. way to ire 247 Enferirs 1 1152 '■'■ 238. ecall'd n their ad lit. ike out of the of the :h they which n they xpay. m live ley are nd vaf- )on the Ctt/llti. is ic is jy one bled a )ulouf- e were ght of !;hs on caftles are out fome of the fecond are larger than o- Nava- thers of the firft, as there are towns bigger rette. than cities. In every metropolis there are v-^nrs,* two diftin£l corporations : and befidcs this 7iw»/. there is another notable markof diftinftion, which is, that in every metropolis there are Metropi- two beautiful towers in feveral places, each /"''■ nine ftories high. Every other city has one but feven ftories high, and every town one of five. 5. All the capital and lelTer cities and towns are encompafs'd with high, thick, and beautiful walls. All the gates I have feen are plated with iron ; the ditches are deep and handlbm. There is fcarce any city or town but what is regularly built, and feat- ed on fome mighty river, or lake. So they are to be founded, fays S. Thom/it opuft. a* Rei. Princip. Now they being regularly built, the ftreets are wide, ftreight and e- ven, very beautiful and orderly, wherein I am perfuaded they have exceeded the Europeans. Thus much may fufBce in ge- neral. CHAP. V. Oftbefevtral Families that have reigrid in CHINA. I. 'TpHere muft needs be much difficulty J. in deciding fome points relating to this empire, which has been founded lo many thoufands of years. As to the mat- ter in hand there is no great danger d*" er- ring firce I follow the Cbinefe hii ories. Since thi ■ frft five emperors there have been 22 reigning ' oufes, or families} as if we (hould fay the houfes of Auftria or Bour- bon, &c. All thefe have made 2 3 1.' empe- rors, befides fome few whofe reigns were very ihort. No mention is made of fuch as thefe , fays Hugo Cardinalis in Judit. i. ^.2. I (hall give fome account of the i^reateft and moft renow:ied of them ax the ollowing book. There was no proportion in the time of thofe families continuance, one lafted 400 years in a coniinued fiicceffion from &ther tofon; anotier5oo} a third to 600 i and one extcndrd to 800, wiiich was the longeft of any. The laft before the coming in of this Tartar family, reign- ed fomewhat above 260 years. All that while this empire cnjoy'd a profound peace, but all was utterly fubverted in a few years. We might fay of China as Phiio the Jew, in his book quod Deustft immortalis, faid of the Perfian empire ; Before the rife of the Macedonians, great iVas the profperity of the Perfians, but one day put an end to a mighty kingdom, 2. By what has been faid, which is be- yond all controvcrfy, it appears, they did 2 not rightly inform F. Mendoza, whoga/e him an account of the emperors of China. He handles this matter, lib. III. cap. 1. where he fets down fo many names of em- Eerors as is amazing. Among other things e fa ?, there were 106 kings of the race of yitey, who reign'd 1256 years. I have always faid Fo Hi was the firft emperor and Fo Hi. not Fitey, and that the longeft continuance of the crown in any family was 800 years, which all the fchool-boys in China know, becaufe it is written in their primmers ; and therefore in thefe particulars I ftiall write not what others have written before me, but what I have read and received from the learned men of China. 3. All the reigns we have fpoke of were tyrannical, tho' the kings were natives, ex- cepting only this family now in being, and another call'd Sung Cbao, which were both ftrangers, the latter coming from the fVeft, and the otiicr from the Eaft. F. Mendoza writes that Sung Chat govern'd 90 years, Sung and us'd the natives tyrannically, making Chao. flaves of them : but he is out in both, for he reigned but 60 years, and gave fuch content, that the Cbinefis even at this day applaud, and beftow high commendations on him. In procefs of time a long pof- feffion, and the love of the fubjefts, it is likely mended 'Jieir title, as has happened in other countries j^nd families. And Suarez, lib. Ill cont, Reg. Jngf. tap. 2> n, 20. fays. It often % II 8 An Account of the wm v^.A.h :*; 'I Zing Chao. King Hi Silveir. t 6. affabilii. Na V A • of tin bapptm that a kingdom is poffeft iy unjuft RETTE. «;«r, but then it cowus topafs, ibat in proctfs '^'VXJ of time, titbir the people freely give their con- fent, or tlfe the heirs govern the kingdom with moderation and then tyranny ceafes, and a lax^nl government begins. Buc certain it is, infidels will not be nice in this point. A miflioner was us'd to fay, thar all the em- perors that ever were in China were right- ful and lawful, becanfe it was fettled and agreed that the ftrongeft Ihould carry it, and confcqucntly every Chinefe in the em- pire had a title to it. I never lik'd this dodtrinc which he only grounded upon his own opinion and fancy, cor.tr::iy to the ge- neral fentimentsof that empire and its laws. 4- The family now reigning is call'd Zing Chao, that is a pure andunfpotted reign. The emperor's name is Kang Hi, that is, joy, repofe, peace, and tranquilli- ty. It cannot be den^'d but that he go- ' j»o°" verns with fome feverity : he is hated by tettu ille- ^^^ natives which is not to be wonder'd at, gitinu du- becaufe he is a ftranger, and his nation is "■ilegitinii look'd upon as barbarous by the Chinefes. This alone was fufficient to have made him odious, tho* there had not been befides fuch a mighty quantity of blood flied as was in the conqueil ; befides many cruelties and difafters that attended him. The Chinefes, if they were unanimous, might with great eafc dcdroy him: but it feems God made ufc of the Tartar as an inflrument to crufh the pride of the Chinefes, as his divine Ma- jefty has often done to othet powerful kingdoms. Let fuch as are curious read S. Thomas , lib. III. caf. y. de Reg. Princ. where he will find this plainly made out. In the S'l" chapter the faint fhews how Go d ufes to punilh thofe very men he has made ufe of as his inflruments for the purpofes above-mentioned •, and fo perhaps the Tar- tar may have his deferts in a fhort time. To this efFeftfee ALapide inxiv Gen. f. 5. in xiv Exod. ^. 1, 25. and Oleafter in xiv Numb. 5. The milTioners do not aeree about the Tartars title, I fhall difcufs this point among the controverfies ; but it will be convenient in this place to make it known in fome meafure who thefe Tartars are. 1 find many fuppofe them to be the fame that make war on t}M Poles, the Mufcovites, and others in that part of the world, which is a grofs miftake. The Chinefes call them Ta Zu, and divide them into the Eafltrn and ff^e/lern, and fo didinguilh them by the two words Tung and Si, fignifying Eajl and ff^ejl, tho' the eallern lie north eaft of China, which is little to our purpofe, efpe- cially in rega'! the north-eaft is towards the eallern quarter. The Chinefes ever looked upon all thefe Tartars as a rude, wild, and barbarous people ; and fo when 3 Tartari that »*' they would fay a man is a Barbarian, they call him Ta Zu. 6. Here I take it for granted, that Muf- Ea/I Tw. covy is fix months journey diilant from Chi' tari. na, as we were given to underftand by the emballadors the Mufcovite fent fome years fince to the Chinefe. In this interval there arcdefarts, highmounuins, deep valleys, and mighty rivers, whence may begathet'd how far it is to thofe we call Tartars of China, who inhabit near the great wall. It is agreed on all hands that their kingdom is fmall, mounuinous, full of woods, but abounds in cattel and wild beafls. It is call'd Ning Hue Ta, by which die Chinefes exprefs, a kingdom of^ mountains, ruftick and wild people : they have no houfes or buildings, the people live in dens and cot- tages i of late they have begun to build af- ter the Chinefe manner. They were always robbers and continuallyinfeflcd China, plun- dering towns and villages. They have great multitudes of horfes, are themfelves good horfemen, and Ikilful archers. Thefe Tor- tars, fo we will call them, never were pof- fefs'd of China, as F. de yfngelis has writ. He was alfodeceiv'd in placing them in 73 degrees of north latitude. As for their re- ligion, i!ie fame author fays, theyaeknow- ledgeone Go d in heaven, and another up- on earth ; as alfo the immorality of the foul, which I fuppofe he took from F. Mendo- za. But whence they both had it I know not, for even at this time, tho' that peo- ple is better kno rm and difcover'd, we can fay nothing with certainty of them, faving that they incline of late to follow the fe£b of China, and are much given to worfhip- ing of idob. 7. This prefent Tartar who reigns in China, and his father have been fhc moft fortunate men in the world, efpecially if he that is now living knows how to keep what he inherited. But this is no cafy mat- ter, fortune is very inconilant ; one day man is rais'd to the height of power, and the next he is call down into an aby fs of mifery. Nothing that is violent is lafting ; fee Ole- after in xxi Num. in fin . expoftt. mi al. This world is like the ebbing and flowing of the fea, faid Pbilo, lib. quod Deus eft immut. I am very well l^tisfy d no potentate in the world is greater than this. He is peaceably iarg,„ii poffefTed of the fifteen provinces we have ,/in fii- fpoken of, his own kingdom Leao Tung, a >«' "i- great part of Coria, whence he draws a f'"- gCKKl quantity of filver, befides many king- doms that arc tributary to him. I know no prince in the world that h.^s fuch large dominions together, fo many fubjedts, and fuch vaft riches. It cannot be deny'd but tiie Mogul is a mighty prince, his empire very large ; that he is powerful, and has kings that pay him tribute, as does he of Colocondar % V\' Empire of CHINA. Silv. to. I 1. 2. C. J, q. 2. n. 7 U[l rev) Gebeondar ; that he is at this time, not only ibvc'vign of his own kingdom, but of the cmpiTC of Nar/intif ; yet I am fully perfuad- cd ,ie has not half fo many fubjefbi as the Chinefe, nor near the revenue : But be it as it will, my buflnefs is not here to make comparifons, but only to fliew how great theCfe»if/Jis, and hereupon every one may make fuch judgment as he fhall think fit. 8. Enough has been writ concerning the irruption of the Tartars into China, and how in fo fliort a time they made them- felvcs mafters of it. f. Martin Martinez publifh'd a fmall book upon this fubjed, 1 nave it by mc in Latin, and tranflated into Spanijh. I have read neither, nor have 1 any inclination to it, for reafonsi (hallgive hereafter: I fuppofe they agree in fubftance, tho' in fome circumftances r' • very mate- rial, I find there is difference ../id difigree- ment. I will write what I heard of the court of Pe King, from the miflioners and others of the natives. To pretend to make monarchies eternal, is like failing .igainfl the wind. "Which of them was ever per- manent ? None. Read the facred and pro- fane hidories, and it will appear, that to mount to the greateft height, is but to be- gin to fall. Even now in our own days we experience this truth, without being ne- ceflitated to hive recourfe for examples to • the AJfyrians, Medes, Greeks, and Romans. It was a good faying of a modern author, much applauded by preachers : when any thing is lifted up to a great height, you may know its downfal and ruin is at hand. 9. China, which was nothing inferior to thofe monarciiies we have mention'd, tho* lefs known to the Europeans, rofe to the height of majefty, grandeur, and wealth ■, it is plain then, it could not plead a An- gular privilege beyond all the world. A little worm deftroy'd and confum'd the verdure and fpreading greatncfs of the pro- phet Jonas his ivy-tree. So a robber burnt, and pull'd up the delightful and flourifhing garden of China, he was like a tialh of lightning that fir'd and defaced all that beauty. 10. Certain it is the Chinefe emperor hang'd himfelf upon a tree : and very cre- dible perfons told us at Pe Kin^, as a thing out of difpute, that he himfelt firft hang'd a daughter he had, and his firft wife. Confider what a difmal (peftacle that was ! what trouble niuft it raife in the hearts of men to fee fuch fruit upon three trees ! fo great a monarch and emperor, and em- prefs and their eldefl: daughter hung by the boughs. O inconftancy of worldly profperity! O wonderful changes of for- tune! O uncertainty of all that is tempo- ral ! feven thoufand pieces of cannon lay on the walls of that renowned and beautiful Vol. I. city, as the inhabiunts affirm'd, andahovcNAVA- four millions of fouls inhabited that migh- rette. ty metropolis. The emperor liv'd within v^VS^ nine walls ; numerous guards did du;v at his gates, counfellors, minifters, and fer- vants attended him in vail numbers, and nothing of all this could avail to fave the lives of thofe wretched carcafes. 1 1. It is univerfally allow'd that the rob- Rui-ei. bcr fpent eight days, tho' fome fay but five, in conveying the gold, fiiver, jewels, and other riches, from the palace in carts, upon camels, horfes, and mens (houldeis -, and that neverthelefs there remain'd confi- derable riches in the royal treafury, wliich afterwards the Tartar feiz'd upon, ^t is alfo agreed on ail hands that infinite num- bers dy"d, and there is no doubt but ma- ny were their own executioners. 12. Some blame the emperor for living too retir'd, they fiy he never went out of his palace. They alfo tax him with co- vetoufnefs. His predeceflbrs heap'd vaft treafures, and he increas'd them confidera- bly, and be knew not for whom he gathered. Others blame the eunuchs for not acquaint- ing him with what was in agitation : I am of opinion they were all faulty. 13. Ufan Kuei general of the frontiers, aye,, mod faithful and loyal fubjefl to his fo-Kuci. vcreign lord the emperor, but ill advis'd, to revenge the mifchicf that robber had done, crav'd aid and afllftancc of him that ever was a declar'd and mortal enemy of China ; he invited the Tartar, and made ufe of a tiger to be reveng'd of a wolf. The Tartar joyfully embrac'd the olFer, he immediately rais'd an army of 80000 horfe, and fwellingwith it, trampled down all China, which he already look'd upon a.s a prey expos'd to his barbarous fury. He join'd Ufan Kuei, and with their united force they purfued the robber, flew an in- finite number of people, rccover'd the rich booty he carry'd -, and tho' the rebel with fome of his followers efcap'd, yet the Tar- tar remai. ' 1 vidtorious, and more proud and arrogant than before. In order to put in execution what he had before contriv'd» he refolv'd to go to Pe King, and entred the court, t'lC gates being laid open to him 5 where making ufe of force, hepofleffed him- felf of all, without any better title than mere tyranny and ufurpation. Ufan Kuei was quite afliam'd and confounded to fee how he was impos'd upon by the ill meafures he had taken ; for what could be worfe than to call in thoufands of robbers to reduce /ne? and his force being inferior totheenemies, he durft not encounter him. What afterwards happened in the conqueft of the whole em- pire, the flaughters, the blood that run about the fields, the robberies , the outrages, the mifcrable cries and complaints which pierced D the lO An Account of the Book I. ■ Chap. ( Nava- the clouds, have not perhaps been parallelM RETTE. throughout the world. Millions ofCbinejes ^•V>^ wercputtodc-arh, vaft numbers flew thcm- fclves to avoid falling into the hands of ti:e favage Tartars. Many cities and towns were left dclblate. The men fled to tlic mountains, and thought not thcmftlvcs fc- J»f»j>7»r/ cure in the caves. The women, who arc th wt- as refcrved and modcil as the flri<'.k'll nuns "'"• in Eiiroft, ran about the fields weeping and tearing thrir h.\ir, flying from the fcourge that purfucd them. Many virgins cad themfelves into rivers and wells, think- ing, through a miftakcn zeal, it was law- ful, by that means to Ihun their Ihame and the lofs of their chalMty. 14. That thunderbolt overrun all China with fire and fword, und left not a foot of land unconfum'd •, fo that in the year 58, when I entered upon that miflion, the Tar- tar was abfolute lord of the whole, except a few holes which he foon fubdued. There SUugbter. were fuch multitutlcs of men flain at the taking of fome cities, and particularly the capital of I'o Keiii, that the dead bodies heap'd together equal'd the height of the wall, and ferv'd the Tartars inftead of lad- ders to mount up and poflcfs themfelves of the city. This was aflirm'd to me for a truth, when I pafl'ed through that place, and they fliew'd me the curtain of the wall, which was of a confidcrablc height, tliat the dead bodies had been heap'd againft. 15. In China were verified the words of the firft chapter of the firll of Alucebab. jtccording to its glory its difgraee is niultiplitil, and its loflinefs is turn'd into mourning. And that of the fifth chap. j^. 1 1 . fits in this place. She that was free, is become a flave. Let no man conficie in his own power, or for- get to Hand upon his guard, becaufe he is rich, great and mighty. It is abfolutely neceflary to be diligent and watchful, cf- jier'-'-v when the enemy is at hand j too precaution or diffidence cannot be .1, too much fecurity may. The CW- >j even in my time liv'd in hopes that Ujan Kuei would Hill ftand up for his coun- try, his credit, and reputation, and endea- vour to make amends for tiiofe lofles and deflrudions caus'd by his overfight, and ill condudi but now conftdering his great age, their expcdtation is vanifli'd. I could not but think he has been the caufe of infi- nite mifcl iefs. The Tartar was ever upon his guard, and jealous of this commander i thrice he endeavour'd by fair means to draw him to court, which had fecured all danger that might be in him. He in not going, behav'd himfelf with more wifdom than he had don : before. We fliall fpeak of the Tartar in another place, rhus much fufficcs at prefent. But becaufe this did not fatisfy a great friend of mine, who thought it re- quifite I (hould enlarge ui)on this point, I refolv'd to do fo, and write a particular chapter upon this fubjeA, which is thelafl: but ore of the laft book ; there the rea- der will find what was omitted in this place. CHAP. VI. A farther Account of the Grandeur of the Cliinefc Empire. 1.T7OR the more regular proceeding, X^ we will here treat of the two courts now frequented and famous in China, with- out meddling with others in feveral provin- ces where many antient emperors refided. 2. The foutlicrn court, for this very rea- NinKing. fon call'd Nan King, is moft renowned in jhofe parts, tho' che emperors have not thefe many years refided there. I never was within It, but h.ivc oftentimes heard fome mifl"K lers, who liv'd there feveral years, and other judicious Chriftians talk of its greatnefs. As we went from court to banifli- ment, we came to an anchor very near to its firft wall, where we lay fome days. The wall is high, beautiful, and of a goodly ftrudlure, and the firft I ever faw of that fort. It has no battlements as is ufual, but runs in the nature of a fcollop-lace, as is us'd in fome buildings in Spain. The whole is very graceful to behold, and the Chinefes fay its circumference is a hundred and fixty of their miles, which, according to fome of the miflioners computation, make fixteen Spaniflj leagues, and accord- ing to others thirteen or fourteen. At the firft entring upon the miflion they allow'd ten Chinefe miles to a league of ours, after- wards upon better confideration they af- fign'd thirteen, and fome fourteen 1 and tho' we (hould allow fifteen, the compafs of the wall would be very great. 3. I have mcntion'd, that every metro- polis has two towers nine ftories high. One of thofc at this court is fo beautiful and fightly, it may cope with the faireft in Eu- rope. There is fome, but no great diftance betwixt the firft and fecond wall, by what we could difcover through the gate ; and the concourfc of people is extr.iordinary. Thofe who were acquainted with it, and particularly F. Emanuel George who had liv'd there feveral years, faid, that the fe- cond wall which is It that immediately com- paflTes the city, was a common day's jour- ney a horfeback in circumference, which I according BookLU Chap. 6. Empire 0/ CHINA. 1 1 according to the cuftoin of that country is about ei^ht leagues betwixt fun and fun \ •nd fo this fither Taid, that a man going out at one of the gates at fun-rifing, and compafling the city, would come to the fame sate at fun-fetting. 4. The number of people living within ' the two walls, according to the reckoning of the Cbitiefest is above eight millions, and herein the miflloners '•grec with the natives i but allowing only fevcn millions of fouls, or fomething lefs, it is certain that no two cities in Europe, yffrkk, or America , can compare with this for number of inhabi- tants, confidering the Cbinefe and Spanijh million are the fame. It mud alfo be ob- ferv'd, in purfuance of what has been faid before, that the number here mention'd is not afcrib'd to the city alone, but to it and the two feparate towns corporate which arc 'A within it ; but the whole is included within the two walls. 5. Among other remarkable things there are at this court, one is a vad pro ;-i-,sAf:;i:. , Jr"lf .11. iiu m '1^:? 12 ,J-u An Account of the BookI. Nava- walls. They ftooil him in little ftfad a- RUTTE. gainft the robber. None livei within the ^>^V"V lulace but the emperor, his wives, concu- bines, .ind eunuchs. The Chtnefe obferves the cuflom of other antient monarchs, A LnfiJd in Gth. xxvii, f. •^6, 37, anil ^5. Only t!»e viceroys, counl'eilors, p,reat man- darins, ami officers, can go into the palace. Among twenty four milfioners that met in the metrojwiis the year 1665, only fa- ther John Adamus, who was protelTor of mathematicks, hirl ever been within the palace. Aftcrwanls about 68 and 69, the three that remain'd there went in, being fent for by the emperor. 9. They report the apartments and rooms are very (lately and noble, efpecially the emperor's bed-chamber 1 but I never heard there were fcventy nine, as bifhop Maiolus writes, wherein he follows Mtndeza in his fccond chapter quoted above ; nor arc there any rooms of gold, filver, or precious flones, as the fame author fays, and /•'. La- zena affirms. How could thefe things be hid from us who liv'd fo many years in that country, and fomc time at the court, enquiring diliecntly, and examining into the moll remarkable things there? The Cbi- nefe hiftory telle us, the arch'd roof of an antient emperor's llate-room was of gold, which I do not find any difficulty to give credit to i and I am liitisfy'd he that now reigns might hare the like if hr pleas'd. Nor are there tiles of gold, as others have rtHovi, the reported, but they are glaz'd yellow, which tmptnr'i jj jj^g p xxoT^s colour ; when the fun to B«r. ji^ines on them, they look like gold, or polifli'd brafs. The petty kings of the blood royal ufe cxadlly the fame ; antl they are on the temples of deceas'd emperors. There are other tiles blew glaz'd, which I have fern on fome temples, and look very graceful. I have fonietimes fecn the tiles with which the floors of the palace are laid, they are fquare, and as large as the ftonrs on the floor of 5. Peter's church at Rome -, fomc were glaz'd yellow, and others green, as fmooth and gloflfy as a looking-glafs, and mull doubtleis be a great ornament to a room. 10. When Xun Chi father to the prefent emperor died, they turn'd out of the pa- lace fix thouHind eunuchs, and I conceive they cxpcll'd as many women , for every eunuch has a woman to wait on him. The Comubimi emperor has as many concubines as he 'iiror.'" pI^^I^^*' ^^^ the empire is obliged to fur- nilh him as many as there are tow.is and cities in it. There are twenty four kings at the emperor's court, but they are only titular, and have no fubjefts, as among us the tituLir billiops in partihus infidelium: the emperor maintains them all. The mif- fioners call them petty kings, and they are firor. genenfls of the army. There are as many c.-ttrji major generals, whom they call Cu/an, theic are introduced by the Tartar, the Chtnefe had none of them. When any fer- vice is to be done, only two or three of thel'e receive tiic orders, and they convey them to their men, who are always in rca- dinefsi and they immediately march, and with great fecrccy execute the commands they have received. Among many other things excellent in the Cbine/e gowernmenr, one is, their great care in I'couring their high-ways from vagabonds and robbers. RjUi,.. As foon as ever there is the lead rumour of thieves being abroad in any part of the country, immediate notice is given to the next town, thence it is carried to the city, and if requifite to the metropolis, whence they inftantly fend out officers and foldi- ers, who ufing their utmoft diligence, never return home without their prifoncrs. This is the duty of thofe that have the power of government, fays S. Thomas, lib. II. de Reg. Prin. cap. 2. 1 1 . I find very extravagant and (Irange things in the authors abovemention'd, con- cerning the ceremonies us'd by the empe- ror at the reception of cmbafladon ; I do not fet them down, becaufe I would not countenance dreams and chimera's. The Portugueji and Dutch rvhofe embafladors have of^ late years been at Pe King, are eye-witnefles of what is praftis'd there; and therefore why fliould we give credit to fabulous rehitions? Mendoza and A/^yo write, that the emperor ftiews himfelf at certain times through glafs-windows. An- other fays, he us'd to fliow his arm at a window. All this is fubjcdl to .1 thouland contradiftions, for the emperor li.w no glafs- cafemcnts, nor his rooms windows, nor is there one place where the people might af- femble, and tho' there were, the fubje(?ls might not go into it. The fame I fiy in refpedl of the foldiers they tell us arc upon his guard. Romaiius writes fcventy tiiou- fand men ; Mendoza allots ten thoufand that day and night guard the palace with- out, befides many more in the courts, at the gates, (^c. What I can fay to it is, that the emperor might well have that, or a greater number 1 but he has not, nor is he lb jealous of his fubjcfts as that author makes him. 12. The emperor keeps fix thoufand £«/imri horfcs in his ftables, as I heird at court, *»';"■'>■ | and is able to keep many more. He has ' ""' alfo twenty four elephants ; thcfe arc car- ried to the palace with rich trappings every new and full moon, which arc the times when the magillrates go to pay their ref- peds to the emperor. An indilFcrent river runs through the midft: of the court, being let in under the wall, and runs through the Orchards, Chap. 6. Empire of CHI If A. H any . 222. The ufe of bells in China is of great antiquity : it was firil brought into tlie Lalin church about the year 600, and into the Greek in 865, according toSuam^lib. II. contra Reg, Ang. cap. 1 6. num. i ^ Tlure is alfo another great and famous bell lunging in a lofty and beau- tiful tower, which icrves todrike the feve- ral watches of the night, and has an excel- lent found. In the year :668, the news came to Canton, that it had rung of itfelf ; fome belicvM, others gave no credit to it : if true, China has a bell like that of Belilla in Spain, 13. There is in Peking a very noted tower, call'd of the mathcmaticks ; in it are fun- dry very ancient inflruments, with admira- ble graving on brafs-plates i with them they obferve eclipfes, and other obfcrva- tions belonging to this fcience. Some ma- thematicians always watch a top of it, who obferve the motions of the ftars, and re- mark any thing particular that appears in the fky, whereof the next day they give the emperor an account. When any thing unufual occurs, the aftrologers meet, and make their judgments whether it portends good or evil to the imperial family. I was told in that city, that the number of its in- habiunts amounts to four or five millions. Its fituation is on a plain, as is all the coun- try about. I ever heard it agreed, that the emperor's table was made up of fifteen, each anfwering its particular province, in the dilhes and difterent meats it bears. In China they do not ufe table-cloths, nor other utenfils common among us : The u- bles are beautiful, many of them varnilh'd as fine as looking-glafles. They touch not the me It with their hands, but make ufe of little (licks abouta foot long, with which they carry it neatly to their mouths : fome are made of fwcet wood, fome of ivory, others of glafs, which are in great edeem, and were invented by the Dutch ; but now the Cbinefes make them curioufly. Great men have them of filver, and only the em- jjeror of gold, as are the di flics and other vefiels ferv'd up to his table. The Royte- lets have them of filver tipt with gold This way of eating has always been amona the Nava< Cbinefes, thtjaftnefes learn'd it of them, ritti. F. d* Angetis was midaken in applying thi» ^^'VV to the latter. Table-cloths and napkins, and a great deal of foap might be fav'd in Europe, if this fafhion were introduced t we midioners like it very well. 14. The Tartars ufe the fame fort of dicks, but their ubles are little and low like thofe of Japan, and they fit not on chairs, butoncudiions and carpets i which is alfo the cudom oi Japan, and other neigh- bouring kingdoms. Many of the ancients did the fame, and others lay dow^ to eat \ fo Ciys yalerius Maximus, and S. Tbemast leEl, I. in 2 Joan, That it is an ancienter cu- dom to eat fifing, may be gather'd out oiGen, xliii. f. 33. So authors affirm, fee Corn, it Lapide and Monochius, In the fol- lowing chapters we Ihall treat of other mat- ters. 13. Here we might difcufs a point com- mon to other nations, which is, whether we mud call the Cbinefes, the Tartars that govern them, inc Japonefes and other na- tions in thofe parts, Barbarians. The ori- ginal ufe of the word Barbarian a various i Btritri- according to Erafmus all drangers and fo- '*• reigners were formerly call'd Barbarians: cruel, fierce, ill-bred, and unleam'd peo- ple went under the fame name. The Greeks It b ceruin look'd upon other nations as Barbarians, tho' Strabt fays, the Latins were under the fame predicament with the Creeks, 16. S.Thomas darts the quedion upon i. ad Rom. leif. 5. and upon i Cor, xiv. U^. 2. and upon iii. ad Colof. Cajelan in I Cor. xiv. refolves the quedion in few words, faying, a Barbarian isfomething re- lative, and no man is abfolutely a Barbarian, becaufe of all kinds of men communicating to- gether in language, &c. Here he takes the Barbarian in tlie fenfe St. Paul fpeaks in, which makes him be look'd upon as a Barbarian, who fpeaks a language quite drange and unintelligible, fo that the £«• gli/b are Barbarians to the Spaniards, and the Spaniards to the Englifi, Irifh, &c. 17. But S. Thomas refolves the doubt more nicely, and fays thofe are properly Barba- rians who are ftranters to human coaverfa- tion, and who arefirong in body, and defi- cient in reafon, and are neither tovern'd by reafon, nor laws. Whence it follows that the blacks who live in the mou. itains of the Philippine iflands, the Chucbumecos of Mexico, thofe of the iflands Nicobar, Madagafcar, Pulicondor, and the like, and others near the drait of Anian, are Barbarians in the drifted fenfe ; and that the Cbinefes, Tar- tars, Japonefes, and other people of ./^d are not fo, for all thefe live politickly and or- derly, are govern'd by laws agreeable to £ reafon. Hfi! An Account of the if ,K' .. .>. If: Nava- reafon, which thofc iflanden above nam'd RBTTi. have not: nor ought a nation to be call'd O'VNJ barbarous becaufe it has fomo cuftoms that arc contrary to reafon, aimay be feen among the Japonefeh who look upon it as an ho- nour to cut themfelves with their Calana's, or fwords ; for if we allow of this, there will be no nation exempt from (bme (hare of barbarity. The other European nations look upon the Spant/h buU-fbfts as barba- rous, and tliink it a barbarity for a gentle- man to encounter a mad bull. How can the law of duel, fo much in requeft among Eerfons of quality, beexemptM from bar- arity ? The Chinefes look upon thofe men as barbarous that wear long hair, the' it be their own, wherein they agree well with S. Paul, it is a reproach to bim, he terms it a difgrace, Ihameand fcandal. The Germans were formerly guilty of the barbarity of not looking upon theft as a fin, according to S. Thomas i. 2. ;. 94. art. 4. which the Chinefest Tartars, Japonefes, and others, nay even the Indians of the Philippine iflands, could never be charg'd with, but tliey al- ways abhor'd that vice. Some in Europe thought fimple fornication no crime, nnd others believ'd tlie fame of fodomy •, fo fays S.Thomas i. 2. q. lOj. art. 3. q. 94. art. 6, and Cajetan upon^iJZjxv. in which tiic Chi- nefes, Japonefes, and others are included. 18. What I moll admire is, that but a little before I came to Rome there was fome bodyoffer'd to mantain and prove that vo- luntary pollution was no fm : who coul4 imagine fuch a thing ? Or who would not allow this to be barbarity in the higheil degree among catholicks, after God has communicated fo much light and learning to his church? In ihort, the cafe (lands thus, that all nations and people look upon themfelves as wife, politick, and judici- ous, and yet they call one another as they pleafe, without being guilty of any lin re- ferv'd to the pope to abfolve. f'ivW'.^^' t ': * ''■>■'. If ' v.; -'-H |-;.;ji tntnt. Manda- CHAP. VII. Begins to give fome Account of the Chinefe Government. I, i"^ HERE is a viceroy in every me- JL tropolis i in the province of Nan King which is large there are two, and three in that of Xen Si, becaufe it is greater; every one of them has the cities, towns and villages belonging to his government af- fign'd him. In fome cities there are fu- preme governors, whofe jurifdiftion is not fubordinate to the viceroy's, but they are ubfolute in civil and military affairs, and upon all occafions. There is alio a king's treafurer who receives all the tribute of the province, which is paid in the fined filver. There is befides a judge of criminal caufes, and a civil who has three deputies fubor- dinate to one another, and all depending on the judge. Each of the two corpora- tions there are in every metropolis has its civil judge, with his three deputies, as above. In the capital cities on the coafl there is a great mandarin, who has charge of the fea ; befides thefe there are many in particular employments. The name man- darin was given them by the Po' ;uguefes, whodcriv'dit from their own word waw^ar, to command. We the miflioners, though fpeaking in the Chinefe tongue, give every one the proper name and title belonging to his office and quality, yetinourown tongue call all officers of juilice mandarines, and fo I Ihall generally ufetlie word throughout this work. Where there are navigable ri- which is in very many parts, there vers. are mandarines wlro look to the boats that belong to the emperor, and to the publick. ;>■ 4 '? Canton and Fo Kien are govern'd by royie- Royttka. lets, who in quality are above all thofe we have mention'd, but not in authority, dio' they take upon them more than is proper : there is no body to curb them, and they bear heavy on the fubjedls. 2. The multitude of military officers, iSMHiurj colonels, majors, captains, tff. is endlefs, ojfinr,. they alfo are included under the title of mandarines, and in the C/.>(»i?/^ language have that of Kuon, as well as the reft. 3. The fcholars, who are not fubjeft j^/.j/j. to the common magiftrate, have manda- rines of their own over them : in every me- tropolis there is one great one like afchool- mafter, and two under him, and fo there is in every other city and town ; they live within the univerfities: we fhall fay more in another place concerning them, and other things that relate to their ftudies. 4. The greamcfs of the metropolitan ci- '•es and fome others is wcndcrful. I have already given fome account of Nan King. The next to it is the capital of Che Kiang, call'd HangCbeu: fome modern authors Hmg will have it to be the fame the ancient £«- Chcu. ropeans call'd Kin Cai : having been in and view'd it with particular care, I will here write fome part of what I law. When I and my two companions were carry'd pri- foners to the court, we went thro' ilic prin- cipal ftreet of this city, which is near four leagues of ours in length from caft to well ; fome fay it is longer, and allow two leagues to the iuburbs on both fides ■, fo that trom the Empire of CHl'Hf A. H the coming into one fuburb till the end of the other they maite it a day's journey for a fedan : the (Ireet is (trait, wide, and all pav'd with frce-ftone, which is very beau- tiful : at every fifty paces diftant or there- abouts is a (lone arch, as curioufly wrought as thofe I have ken at Rome. On both fides were an infinice number of merchants and (hopkeepers, dealing in all things that can be thought of The throng of the people was fo great, that the chairmen were continually crying out to them to make way. About the middle of that ftreet they told us the news, that the father of the fo- ciety refiding there was made a prifoner. The next day wc three were convey'd to another goal, but our affairs being tranfadt- ed at court, we had no other trouble but the (pending of that little we had been fav- ing all the year, and the want of liberty ; and becaufe all our fuffering was on a good account, that is, the preaching of the gof- pel, it was fo far from affliding that it was a great comfort to us. Prifoits. 5. Before we leave this metropolis, it will be convenient to go through with what wc have begun concerning our imprifon- mcnt. As for the good government, quiet- nefs, eafe, and cleanlinds of the goal, I do not queftion but it exceeds ours in Europe, As foon as we were brought into the fird court we fpy'd the head goaler, who f^t in great ftate on his trjbunal-feat i he pre- fendy a(k'd for the criminal judge that fent us to him his minimus, but him we had not feen, for he was not come to himlielf yet after a great fe4ft he had been %t the day before, and one of his deputies fent us to prifon. Then the goaler began to ex- amine us concerning our coming to Cbiua, upon what intent it w?s, what we liv'd upon, fcf t-. We anfwer'd him with a great deal of freedom and «sife, the confequence whereof was that they put us in through another lit- tle door which was lock'd, and had a por- ter at it ', we went on through a lane, and diey brought us to an idol temple. I don't know that in the prifons in thefe our parts there is any church of God fo great, fo Ibacious, lb clean, fo neat, and fo much frequented by the prifoners, as that is. In all the goals, dungeons and courts of ju- (tice throughout the empire, they have temples richly adorn'd, and cleanlv, where the prifoners, and fucii as have law-fuits make tiieir vows, offer candles, oil, filver, {^rfumes and other things : fome beg to be deliver'd out of goal, others good fuccefs in their fuits -, but thofe wooden and earth- en images neither hearing nor leeing, they give no relief to their fuppliants. At night they turn'd us through another leffer door into a court, and then convey'd us into a great hall, quite dark and difmal, with- out any window, and fo full of people, that Nava- therewas hardly room for them all to (land ; rette. this was call'd the little prifon to didinguilh ^-^yXJ it from the dungeon, which was far enough from thence. Here we continued forty days, having always light at night, and there was an ovcHeer who took care no noife (hould be made . All men were won- derful fubmifOve to him, fo that there was no roaring, or noife, or quarrelling, but all as hu(n as if it had been a regular mo- naftery, which we did not a little admire. In the day time we went to the idol tem- ple, and to a great court that was befqre it, there we fun*"! ourfelves, which was no fmall comfort. Sometimes we dilcours'd upon the fubjedt of our holy religion, and anfwer'd the queftions that were put to us, and then proceeded to convince them of the error of their idolatry and fuperdition i but they were fo grounded in their follies, tlut tho' they own'd they lik'd our doc- trine, yet they would prefently go offer up their prayers to their idols. There were rooms enough in two lanes to be let to peo- ple of fome note, who were in for fmall faults -, there they live quietly and with conveniency till their bufinefs is over, ^l^ere are alfo fome houfes in which marry'd peo- ple live, who keep the watch in the night; they walk about thofe lanes and courts con- tinually beating drums and blowing little horns, fo that it is impolTible any man (ho\\ld make his efcape, tho' the place itfelf were not fo fecure. 6. The women's prifop is apart, and has a ftrong door in which there was a little g^te, throug)i which they gave them neref- faries. We took particular notice and ob- ferv'd that no man ever went to hold dif- courfe there. The modefty of the Cbinefes MtJ/ly. in this particular is not to be parallel'd in all the world, and no lefs the refervednefs and precaution of the women. All things neceHary for clothing and diet were carried thither to be fold : the barber goes in to trim, the cobler to mend (hoes, the taylor to alter clothes, the coalman, the wood- monger, the butcher, thefeller ofriceand herbs, and all other forts of trades; fo that there was every day a formal market kept there. There are alfo cooks, who for a fmall allowance drefs the meat very cleanly. There is a good well, which all make ufe of to drefs their viAuals, drink, and wa(h their linen. Thus the whole refembles a well govern'd body politick. Every after- noon che head gorier with his clerk view'd the prifoners, cilling them over by their names, and finding them all there, lock'd them up till next day. 7. To thofe that were poor tliey gave every day a portion of rice, half of it they eat, and with tl)e other half bought wood, fait. j'..t M[]n 16 An Account of the BookI. ^.iv' .; rk'<': ■'. ' ■ Si Si>l . ■-«- i'Ufl ,iK-v.i.i Nava- fait, herbs, ii?c. This we much approv'd RETTE. of, bccaufe without it many would be ex- (•VV pos'd to mifcrablc want, there being no way to beg by reafon they are not even with the ground, and quite out of the way for people to rome at them. All the while we were tliere, more came in than went cnt : fome had their thighs all gaul'd with lafhes, others their ancles disjointed by the wrack, which is commonly us'd and with great feverity in that country. One day we went into the dungeon, which it difmal enough, without it was a large court, and in the middle a temple like that of the lit- tle prifon : all thofe that were there had fetters on, and their colour was un wholfome, becaufe the place is very damp. In the day time they ihew'd them fome favour, fuf- fering them to come out into the fun, where they air'd and lous'd themfelves. They once brought a parcel of them from thence into our prifon, fo that we had not room left to flt down : for eight nights I lay un- der a cane bed, in which were two com- rades : I flept well, tho' the boards were my ouilt, but I dreaded left the canes Ihould break, and I be beaten as flat as a pancake. Thefe hardlhips oblig'd us to hire a room, where we fpent the reft of our time with more eafe. What we admir'd was, to fee how devoutly and inceflantly thofe wretches begg'd of their idols to deliver them from their fufferings. Every day they lighted candles, burnt perfumes, made a thoufand genuflexions, Icnockt their heads on the ground and wept before them ; others gave themfelves to mental prayer, others wng, and particularly one who had been there four years ; this man took upon him to be lexton, he fwept the temple, cleans'd the altars, look'd after the lamp, begj^'dofthe others for oil and candles, ana earneftly exhorted them to aflc the affiftance of thole tieviis, and mov'd them fo to do by his ex- ample, for he was almoft continually at prayers. He utterly debauch'd one we lud juft gain'd to embrace our holy doftrine, perluading him, if he perfifted to implore their gods they would deliver him out of gml i the wretch it feems was not of the cleft. We aifo obferv'd widi how much ( 1//./J. courtefy, civility, and rcfpcft thofe people treated one another, and the fame they us'd towards us. This is a thing incredible in our parts. If two Cbinefes, Japonefes, or Ttitiquines were brought into our prifons, how would the other goal-birds ufe them ? What tricks would they play them ? How would they force them to pay garnifh ? Nothing of this fort is pradliled there, but they treated us with as much rcfpeft, at if we had been fome perfonsof note among tliem. In this and many other particulars, that nation beyond all difpuic ftrpaflcs the reft of the univcrfe. Another thing we made our remark of, which is much prac- tis'd by all that nation, and was, that when any prifoner dy'd, having perform'd their ceremonies there upon the place, they put him into a coffin, but would not carry him out at the door by anjr means: they have a fuperftition in this particular, and therefore on the inward fide towards the dungeon thy had a gap fit for the purpofe made thro* the wall into a fmall orchard, thro' which they thruft him out. 8. At length the day of our departure came. The caufe of detaining us fo long was, becaufe they expefted all the milfio- ners that were in that province, to carry us together to court. The officers carry 'd us before the judge of one of the two cor- porations, before whom our bufinefs lay. The father of the fociety had been fetch'd out of prifon two days before, they had taken from him his houfe and church, and he was upon bail in a little loft he had over the gate. To make the way ftiorter they carry'd us on the outfide of the walls. As foon as we were without them, we difcover'd the fineft lake in the world ; two fides of it were hemm'd in by moft delightful and verdant hills and mountains, on the fid -"> whereof were many temples, palaces, and ccvmtry houfes wonderful pleafant to be- hold. The veflcis on the lake were many, of fundry forms, and all graceful. The lake as near as we could guefs was about fix leagues in compafs, and reach'd within ten paces of the wall on the fouth-fidt : it was in a plain fill! of vaft fields of rice. We came tir'd to the judge's court, having walk'd almoft two leagues, and waited for him two hours : during that time a multitude of men came about us, with whom we dif- cours'd concerning our holy faith. The mandarin c* u not come, and a clerk who was empi jy'd in our bufinefs bid us go to dinner, lor he would anfwer for us: we tra- vel'd almoft two leagues more, all this while without breaking our faft. At length wecametothegoodjefuit, who was much indifpos'd, yet we all rejoiced and eat to- gether, and without refting I was carried in a fedan to hear the confefllons of no fmall number of Chriftians, men and wo- men, who waited for me in a houle. 9. Some perfons too had confefs'd in perfon, repairing thither with much fer- vor to thateffeft: among them was a tay- lor whofc name was jfulian, a moft exaft Chriftian, t'lo' too fubjeft to fcruples, and therefore ve.y often repeated his confellions. Some of the prifoners aflc'd this man ons day. Whether he was a follower of our holy doftrine? He couragcoudy anfwer'd he was. Then faid they. How can you being a taylor keep fo holy a law? He anfwer'd, Gcnikmciu [Chap. 7. Hing . Ch(u. Vomtn. Bonc«i. Crmn. Chap. 7. Empire 0/ C H I N A. n wo- in fer- tay- and lions. one. holy he Hmg Chcu. Wmtn. Uoncet. Crmn- Gentlemen, when I cut out clothes, I do not keep the value of a thread ; and for the fafhion I demand no more than is reafon- ablc, and what will keep me. Thb is it the law of G o r> enjoins, fo that neither this nor any other trade need hinder the fulfilling of it. They were allonifli'dat his courage and refolution, and we being by were much edified. This poor man I'ufferM much from ill Chriftians, and fome apoftares : they would go to his houfc and threaten, that if he did not give them fome filver they would impeach him, and for quietnefs fake he fatisfied them all. Next day they car- ried us to the rivtr, and put us into a lit- tle boat, yet big enough for us four, three fervants, and fix officers. The foldiers travel'd a horfeback by land, always in light of the boat, and were rcliev'd every nvo or three days journey : they were fa- tisfied we would not attempt an cfcape, fo that they took no great care of us all the time we were upon the water ; and tho' we travel'd with them two hundred leagues by land, we had never caufe to complain of the leatt incivility or affront olfer'd us •, and yet wc never gave them a farthing, which indeed is very remarkable among infidels. The civil officers would have given us fome trouble, thinking to get filver from us, but were difappointed. 10. When I write particularly of the perfecution, its original and caules, other things to the purpole fliall be added. Now to return to the metropolis Hang Cheu, I mull obferve that having gone through a great part of it with my two companions, the throng of people was fo great, that we could fcarce make way through the ftreets. We faw not one woman, tho' we look'd about very carefully, only to be fatisfied of the great retirement of thofe women. Would to God the hundredth part of it were obferv'd among us fober Chriftians ; and fcholars of repute told me, there were above fix million* and a half of people in this city ; and the millions of China ^re the fame of thofe of Sjiain. The Bonces, or idolatrous religjous men, according to fome, arc above fifty thoufand, and according to others far exceed thirty thoufand. They all live upon charity, only fome till a par- cel of ground to help to maintain tliem. A temple was built within thefe few years in this city, which coft fifty thoufand crowns in filver ; the Chinefe crown is worth ten royals, as well as the Italian. The pillars of this temple are very high, ftraight, and thick ; and for the more fecurity, the foun- Nava- der cafed them with brafs-plates as brigiit rf .ttk. as gold. The houfc and church of the fo- '~^^r\J riety was great and magnificent, and for ^**"*- that reaibn, as fome of the fathers at times told me, was a help to forward the perfe- cution. We faw it all that afternoon we came thither, we offer'd up our prayers in the church, and took particular notice of it. It had three ides, with each three pil- lars, befides two that join'd to the wall of the frontifpiece. Yet F. Mathias de Amu' ga in his Annua writ it had three hundred, a pretty difference. This fhould have been inferted above, but it makes not much to the matter. 11. The ffie bonces, or nuns, arc alfo Num. very numerous, I forgot to afk the num- ber. This city is fo well ftored (and there is none but what is fo) chat fcventy thoufand foldiers coming to it in my time, they all liv'd upon what was then aftually in the ftiops, and fold about the itrcets, Prov'fun,. without raifing the price of any thing, or caufing the leall: fcarcity in the city, no more than if only twenty men had come to it. There is another particular thing (tho* thefe are all common in China, only varying according to the greatnefs of the place) which is, that fix thoufand country- men come in every day with their cover'J tubs to carry out the human dung. A no- table fbrecaft ! I had forgot to mention that the Mahometans have a fumptuous temple Mahome- in this city, the gate, frontifpiece, and '""• tower over it, as beautiful and fightly as the beft in Spain. 12. There is another renowned city in China call'd Su Cheu, we came to it the Su Cheu. fifth day after fettingout from the lalt. Un- der its walls is a great river, along which wc fail'd ; an arm of it run? through the heart of the city from one gate to the o- ther. This place is not inferior to Hang Cheu, for its greatnefs, trade, and commerce, but is not fo populous. We crofs'd thro' the middle of it, and lighted on the church Ckunh. the fociety had there, where five fathers were confined by the viceroy's order, that they might be fent to court with the reft : wc made a halt there of five days, being well entertain'd and carefs'd by thofe pious men, and indeed we ftood in need of it. The reader may reft him too be- fore he enters upon the next chapter, ob- ferving that this city pays two millions a year taxes, by which it is eafy to guefs at Its riches and trade. i?; y%' -f^ Vol. I. P CHAP. i8 1 •Mr .f ;■'■'; ■ An Account of the CHAP. VIII. BooKlM Chap. 0/ the Councils and Courts of Jujiice in the Imperial City. F.xod. xviii. Sie what Cajetip, OlcAfter, and Corn. Ciiincils. KoLa6. Nava- I. T T is the common receiv'd opinion of R E T T E . J_ AriftotU, S. Thomas, Albertut Alatnus, ^^'W'' and many more, that the monarchical form of government is the moft perfeft : The ChineJ'es arc of the fame opinion, and there- fore do very much value themfclves upon theirs being fuch. They generally fay, that as in heaven there is but one fun which overlook" the world, from whom the other ftars bom m their light j even fo in their country there is but one head and em- peror, who gives light, governs and direfts all its aftions and motions. But in regard a man cannot alone attend to all things, it is requifitc he have minifters and officers to fcrve him. Jethro gave this advice to Mofis, and it is the method all the mo- narchs of the world have hitherto follow'd, iho' fome have excel'd others in the man- ner nnd order of governing. That which a Ljpide the Chitiefes did, and the Tartars at prefent tcrite upon obferve, may vie with the beft in Europe. this place. j. The firlt and fupreme council the em- peror has in hb imperial city for governing that vail monarchy, is anfwerable to that we call the council ot ftate, and is therefore call'd Kuei Juen. It is held within the pa- lace, and the Ko Lad fit in it, that 's, the antient men of tl.;' empire, mafters and fu- preme counfellors who attend the emperor. They fit at a round table ; to them the em- peror commits the petitiopi that arcpre- fented to him. The antienteft divides them equally among them all ■, every one confi- ders thofc that fill to his (hare, and writes his opinion : then they are return'd to the emperor by the antienteft of the board. If he approves of the anl'wer, he figns them •, if not, they are fent back, and order'd to be duly confu'.er'd. Under the Chinefe go- vernment there were feven Ko Labs, the Tartar added feven more ; fo that at pre- fent they are foutvien, feven Cbinefes and fcven Tartars. The number of counfellors 'verc doubled after the fame manner in all other councils. It is well wordi confider- ing in this place, the emperor's and thefe mens mighty care and trouble. There is nobulinefs of confcqueuce in all the empire but goes through their hands : and therefore fbrdifpatchingofall atfairs, they mutt attend every day in the year without making any. holidays, times of refpit or vacation, which is an unfufterablc toil. True it is, this al- fiduity is very advantageous to thofe that folitite them, for their luits are decided in a very (hort time, they conclude their buli- ncfs^md go to their homes, without being I put to fuch exceflive charges as is ufuaj in other countries. ReadO/^y/fr in xviii. £*«e great ) com- n, and Tu Chi mperor J"'"- very u- out of which 15 th«y erboltSt » adriii- en a vi- punilh- '^-'^• ent of r cilVdt weigh Zan Fi ent af- ''^"• or Ic- 'd it, la, to Tung [ns that Zing Zu. jifthey if not thority |I^ to KoTia. who their* IOC his bs^lim- Ir does jcefsin libunal |e pro- lx> to ; » I amoiis Icfs of \i Pu, I.i i-m- I court Pu. give the emperor a petition, prefenting two or three candidates , and he chufes one of them for the place. As foon as appofnted, they prepare nis orders, and deliver them to him if prefent, or elfe lend them if f>c be abfent, and he goes away to his employ- ment. Thofc that are prefer'd pay nothing for their offices. Hi Pu. to. The fecbnd is Hi( Pu^ a court of JEx- thequer, takes care of all the revenues of the empire, of the receipts and expences the emperor is at. The royal treafures of the metropolitan cities are immediately fub- ordinate to thfs court. Ij Pu. 1 1 . The thit-d is ij Pu, the court of rites and ceremonies, whofe care it is to examine the ddftrines that are preach'd, the bufinefi of embafladors, to regulate couit-funerals. The court of the mathcmaticks is fubordi- nate to this ; here our caiife was try'd. 12. The fourth is the court-marfliJ, FingPo. PingPu, which regulates all affairs relating to the army. It has fome further jurifdic- tion, for we were turri'd over to it in order to our banifhment, and weaptpear'd before it. They afllgn'd officers to attend us, boats to carry, and a guard to go with us. Hing Po. 13- The fifth is the criminal court, Hing> KungPu, Pu. The fixth Kung Pu, the court oT Works, which has the charge and care of raifing and repairing ports, caftles, walls, bridges, tff. Each of the courts has two prefidents at this time, the one which is the chiefeft a Tartar, the other a Chinefe; the afleflbrs as many Tartars as Chinefes, as was hinted above. Each of them have four great f ooms, in which feveral mandarines of in- ferior quality to thofe in the coufc fit, and tranfaft affairs of lefs moment. 14. The ground each court takes up is too much. The fliape and ftrudture of them all is the fame, all the difference is, that fome are bigger than others. They all look towards the fouth, with their backs towards the north where the emperor re- fides. Every court has three doors, on which are painted horrible giants, ghaftly to be lock'd at, all to terrify the multitude. That in the middle is very large, and none but mandarines , or perfons of great note come in at it. The two little ones are on the fides of it, at which thofe that have caufes depending, and the commonalty come in. Before it is a great court big e- nough to bait bulls in. In it are three cauiways, each anfwering to one of the doors ; but that in the: middle is rais'd a- bove a yard higher than the others, with a ftone arch, and another gate in the middle of it. On the fides are a vaft number of rooms, under piazza's, for clerks, folIiLJ- Nava- tors, and other officers, A temple is never uette. Wanting. Oppofitc to the doors arc very ^^^vnj orderly great hails, and within them others as good } courts are kept in both of them, 15. There are at court two tiioufand four hundred mandarines , the emperor allows M^ndj- them all rice and pay in filver. By what ''"''• has been already faid, it is eafy togbefs what 9 number there is throughout the empire. Every province has its mandarin at court, who is in the nature of its protcftor and follicitor-general. And if the hojy GHoft in the fourteenth chapter of Proverbs, fays, in the miiltitude of the feople is the honour of the king; then doiibtlefs that of the empe- ror of China is wonderfully great : arid, if we reckon the vaft multitude of his fubjefts, ^e fliall be convinced there is nothing wantr ing that can make him one of the greateft f)otent.ites in the world, and thai he is far i-drh being liable to the difgrace the fcrip- tiire rrientions in the fume chapter, in the fmall number of the people is the dijhonour of the prince. 16. 1 will conclude this chapter with the £„ptri>r''t relation of the ftatc with which the empe-y/a/f. ror goes out of his palace, as it was told me by F. John Balat a jcfuit, who himfelf faw the late emperor, when he went to F. Ada- »iw his church. In the firft place, the doors of all the houfes in the ftreets through which he is to pafs are all fliut, and the people retire, fo that not a foul is fo be feen j and if any were, they would be feverely pu- nilh'd. Before him come out a horfcback all the petty kings, ko Lbs and great man- darines, who ride clofe to the walls, that the whole itreets may lie open. Next fol- low twenty f ir colours of yellow fiik, which is the colour of the emperor's livery, withgolden dragons embroider'd onthem lur his arms. Then come twenty four umbrel- loes of the fame colour, with treble cover- ings, which are very fightly •, I have ften feveral of this fort and make. Alter them are twenty four great rich tans, of which I have feen fome, and they would be much valued in Europe. Behind thefc marches the imperial guard, which is very numerous. Thefe and the reft we fliall fpeak of wear a yellow livery richly wrought, and fight- ly helmets of the fame colour. Four and twenty men in the fame garb carry the em- peror's chair, or palanjiiine, which is of f'reat value; and at certain diftances the ike number ftand as relays. Then follow many muficians, and after them pages and footmen. This in writing feems little, but is prdthgious to behold, as that fiJihcr faid. C H A P. ■mm m m 20 u •» I'll/- ,.■'/• i»i y4« Account of the BooKl. l| Chap. CHAP. IX. A further Account of the Grandeur if the Emperor and his Court. titlei. Malerit- hjh. tbeiligy. Nava- i.'-pHE name the Chinefes have found RETTE. X fince the ancient times to honour <.-^/"V their emperor, is lofty and great ; they call E^P'^ror-i jiim The fin of beavtn, T,;n Zti. It is moft certain that nation has not attain'd to the knowledge of any other god , or nobler objeft, than the material heavens. What others have writ, tho* fome perfift obfti- nately in it to this day, is not fo much as pro- bable i in the controverfies this point has its peculiar place. This then the Chinefes fuppofe and fay, heaven punifhes the wick- ed, and rewards the good ; gives crowns, and takes them away, not through any in- telleftual virtue it has, but naturally and ofnecefTity: for this reafon they worfhip it as the fupreme Djity, and only the empe- ror facrifices to it, as to his father. The fun they fay is his brother, and the moon his eldeft filler. They give tiie earth the title of mother, and therefore the emperor fiicrificQs to her. Next to heaven the Chi- nefes think there is nothing like their empe- ror, to extol whom they give him the title we have mention'd. Thty alfo call liim great majcfty, great father, common fa- ther of the empire. This laft name is ve- ry proper. King Tbeodorick, ofv/nomCaf- fiodonis makes mention, lib. IV. epift. 42. w.is wont to fiy, the prince is the publick and common father. 2. In a book of great account and fa- mous in the fdiool of letters, thefe peo- ple call theirempc'rorZ.or(/o/"/j^(JW«, earth, fpirits and men, and that with thofe very letters the fame thing is attributed to God in our holy fiith. I charg'd them with in- confiftcnce thus, if the emperor be the fon of lieaven, and facrifices to it as to liis fa- ther and fuperior; why do they make him fuperior to, and lord of heaven? We might fiiy to them as Tbeodorick fiid of Darius, their judgment being infirm, they at- tribute thofe things to their king, which are on- ly proper to God. More might be faid of the title the Mogols give their fovere'^n, which are ftrangeand Angular, as are thofe the king of Ceilon has ; it is no won- der that people who have no knowledge of any thing beyond this world fliould fo do, when other parts have ihewn fuch an ex- ample. A\ /lu^uflin complains of this, when he lays, that eithir through loo much fubmiffi- cn, or a de/lruilive ffint of flattery, men have been free to give to princes that which was not jurt and i;ropcr. rrnfraiitri Q^. I have already obferv'd, that the pet- cfihecm- ty kings, magillrates, and great manda- I rines, come every new and full moon to ay their refpeifls to the emperor. They ncel three times, and touch the ground with their heads. If the emperor comes not out to them, they perform the lame ce- remony to his imperial throne. They know this is due to that place, which is not to be quedion'd, as we fha'l make out in ano- ther place. They g(.> to perform this cere- mony in their felHval apparel ; they wear the diftindlive mark of their employment and quality on their bread and back, which are richly embroider'd with gold. I faw feveral in the metropolis, as they were go ing home after the ceremony was ended. 4. The imperial crown the emperor wears Creux. upon fome occafions, is beautiful and myf- terious. If (hape, as I faw it feveral times in fome temples, is round and fome what long j there hang at it twelve ftrings of pearfi, four of them over the eyes, which fignify that the emperor's eyes mud be (hut that he may not fee thofe who have caufes be- fore him i and that he will neither favour the rich nor pity the poor 1 nor be led by affedtion for his friend, or hatred to his c- nemy. 5. Four ftrings of pearls flill over the ears, which they expound thus, that the judges ears are to be ftop'd to the intreaties of great ones, and to the tears of the fui- tors i and he muft only give ear to reafon, law, and juftice. 6. The laft four ftrings hang behind, to exprefs with how much judgment, fore- fight, premeditation, and Itayedncfs princes ought to weigh their refolutions, and how they are to be vers'd in the affairs of the government. The Chinefes are fingular in both.efpedls, they tike care that their em- peror give himfelf to ftudy and praiflife learning. It is a plain cafe, that if the prince be ignorant, tho' he have learned minifters, he will make many falfc ftcps. This is the fignification of the ftrings of pearls that hang behind. The government of man cannot but be without fault and miftakes (it is a plain cafe, our forefight is uncertain;) counfellors and learned nitii make the mifcarriages the Icfs, and the Chinefes are well ftock'd with them, as wc have feen already. Many men refufe to take advice, and confult others even in cafes of difficulty, but muft of ntLcffity come to ruin. 7. The falutation usM to the emperor i?; S:.'iiiii:ir included in thefe two k:tai.l'u.ui Sui ; tliat '' 'hta is, may your m.»j'..lly live ilioufands of /'"'"'• years. Jthtifm. Sf.:ts. 00 K I. Chap. io. Empire 0/ CHINA. s%l to nss :c- ow be lo- re- car enc idi aw ■ars Cromn. yf- sin igi •Is, lify hat bc- our by ic- the the ties fui- bn, to irc- ices lOW the in :m- fe le ;icd ;ps. of ent ind is iLll the we to fes me is Sh'ataiiii ii;lt '' '*"" ol" /'""■• Albeifm. \ Se.:ti, Years. It is the cuftom throughout the who'e empire, to have a little board let up in the temples before the altars, on which thofe tWv. letters are written, and they make great obei'ince to it. In every me- tropolis there is fuch a little board laid upon a table, to which the magiftrates pay their refpefls at certain times •, but they do not light candles, or ofTer flowers, perfumes, or any thing elfe to it i fo that this worlhip is altogether political and ci- vil, which mud be taken notice of, becaufe of what may be faid in another place. 8. F. ie Angetis writ, that in every me- tropolis there was the image of the empe- ror-, perhaps he means this little board. Mendoxa is under the fame miftake, lib. III. gap. I. of his hiftory. When they fpeak of him, it is very ufual to fay, the royal or imperial palace, taking the thing contain- ing for that contained^ a cuftom us'd in Europe upon many occafions. From this way of talking of the Cbinffes, fome fpc- culative perfons would infer, that they ufe the fame figure in naming of heaven, and chat by that name they mean our God. This point belongs to another place, but I Ihall only offer one thing here, which Ben- tancor hints at in his loquacious apology, and is, that if the Chinefes are of a con- trary opinion, as indeed they are, what credit will they give to half a fcore ftran- gers who endeavour to pcrfuade them it is not fo ? In Ihort, the Chinefes grant the pre- mifes, and not only deny the confequence, but ex profejfo, and in particular treatifes to that purpofe, they endeavour to prove, tho* poorly, that there is no God, nor any thing more noble or worthy than the Heaven we behold. So that the ignorance Nava- and folly of the Chinefes in this particular, rettb. exceeds him David fpcaks of^ faying , ^^VXJ! Pfal xiv. The fool has faid in bis hearty there is no God. For this man was afliam'd to foeak it with his mouth, as being fo pal- pable a truth } but the Chinefes without any Ihame deny it with their lips, in their hearts, and in their books. The difficulty we find in converting them co God, fufHci- ently proves our afTertif^-, read Cajetan in xvi. Ja. Apoft. 9. When they fpeal" to the emperor, they generally make ufe of thefe two let- ters, pi aia ; that is, I fpeak to the fteps of the imperial throne, words full of fub- mifllon, expreffing that they dare not ap- ply to him even by the name jof majefty. When the emperor names himfelf, it is as if he faid, a perfon of little worth, who does not deferve that honour. ^The Chi- nefes are very full of ceremonies, wy hum- Cirimt- ble in words, and very proud in their ac- *'"' tions. 10. None muft ride in fight of his palace, nor of thofe of the petty kings, all men alight anu bow their knees to the ground. Some temples of antient emperors, and that of the Chinefe phik>fopher, enjoy the fame privilege. This was formerly us'd in Europe in palfing by churches, and meet- ing pricfts in the ftreet. It fhall be men- tion'd in another place, let it fuffice now to give a hint of it as a laudable cuftom, tho' difficult, or rather impoffible to be obferv'd at prefent by reafon of the fre- quency of both, and becaufe devotion is grown cold. C HAP. X. j^ farther Account of the Grandeur of the Emperor, and his Court. I. »-|-« H E R E is fo very much to be faid J. upon this fubjcft, that fomething muft of neceffity be forgot, and good or- der inverted. The emperor has nine thou- fand nine hundred and ninety nine great boats for his own and the court's ufe : all llie miffioners have obferv'd, that the num- ber was not complete ten thoufand, and wanted but ont, which I doubt not the reader will refleft upon, and therefore I will not delay giving him fatisfadlion as to this particular. We ask'd the meaning of this myfterious number ; and the anlwer was, that the emperor who order'd thofe boats to be made, gave command for vn thoufand, and accordingly it was perform'd. When they were all made, to find out how much iron had been ui'd, he caus'd one to be burnt-, which done, the iron was gfi- Vol. I. ther'd and weigh'd, and thus he found out how much iron went to the making of them all, and fo the number we have mention'd remain'd. His fucceflbrs would not alter the number, out of refpeft to that empe- ror, fo that there are alway* ten thoufand wanting one. I cannot bu'. commend the emperor's induftry, douKtIefs imagining his officers would make tFeir profit of that work, as is ufual in all places. Good God! what a vaft quant 'ty of iron, tar, hemp, and other necelfaries are kings cheat- ed of in the building of fh ps, galleys, and other veflels. It is incredible, and I would not write it if I were not well inform'd in the matter; it would be very convenient fometimes to burn a 'mall pink, I am fa- tisfied they would fave more in iron than the coft of the veflel that w&s burnt. G 2. The % WW >, '., I , I K'>jf?» Jiv .,1" * :rK;":iA;li 22 .AI^ ^n Account iif the BooKl F/tft. Ship I. Hava- 2. The boats we hare (foke of (erve to jixTTK. carry rice frona the ibuthcrn provinces to )k0>f)^^ court: tl^cy nuke a vxiyigc once a year all upon rivers i when the waten are low, they are fomeiioios detaio'd fevcral months. E- yery boat carries fix hundred bulhcls of rice, the remaining part of the vcilcl is for the ufe .of the matter and Tailors, who (low other nnerchandife, the freight whereof pays tlvun, befides their daily allowance of rice, and other ^all things they receive upon the emperor's account. Befldes thele he has cisht hundred greater vcflels, all very fighuy, and varnilh'd red, with dra- cons painted on them that have live claws : tnefc fcrve to convey to the court the ftuflfs, filks and other rarities that the feveral provinces produce for the ufe of the court. There are three hundred more with dragons of three claws on them, which are far be- yond all the others, and are for the fervice of amiiailidon, the great men of the em- pire, and fuch like employment. I know no prince equal to the Chinefe in this parti- cular, and yet the beft and grcateft part of this is, that all thefc things are look'd upon as trifles. Befides all this he keeps his fleets at fea, which are very numerous. When the tartar fought the Chinefe of Ca- Mk, which was about the year 1660. he pt eight hundred Ihips to fea. True it is, they are neither fo large, nor fo ftrong built as uurs, but they are like pinks, and he might have put out many more if he had pleas'd. The enemy fet out twelve hundred, and gain'd the vidory, as being the better fcamen. 3. Leaving afide the (hipping at prelcnt, becaufe we muft fpeak of them again, let tis return to court a little. During the time we continued at court, which was three months (tho* feme (laid not fo king, and others longer) -ve went abroad but feldom, being order'd fo to do by the judges, yet they did not abfolutely forbid it. Tholie few times I went abroad (we went all together to the court of rites and ceremonies, and it was above half a league from the church) I obferv'd feme things which the others took notice of too. I pais'd fometimes by the palaces of petty kings of the royal blood, who lor thisrea- (bn had glaz'd yellow tiles ; thefe and his other kindred the emperor (liles Km Cbi Pao Jtj that is, golden branches, and pre- cious leaves. The buildings are low, but as they faid who have feen them, and I my felf afterwards faw at Cauton, very beau- tiful and airy, with fine courts, gardens and other plcafant conveniences. Thedreets of the imperial city are, as I have indanced before, wide, numerous and long ; fo that it woukl be a great trouble to do any bufi- nefs, had not the forecaft of that people 2 been fo Angular, that at every comer of a flroet, or little (quare, of which there is a great number, tney have beads of carri- age ready (addl'd and bridl'd to hire to thoic that go from place to place i fo that any nun who has bufinefs, or goes a vifit- ing, or to take his pleafure, may upon c^rnv^ very eafy terms be furnilhed with an afs, 'iPcKio^ mule, or a caklh that will carry three or four. The owner goes along with him and looks to his beall, whild the other is about his bufinefs, or a vifiting \ and thus is he carried back , and for a very fmall expence docs hb bufinefs, and faves being tired. This convenience is to be had in fuch abundance, that if a man would have fiftv, or a hundred, or more beads, they (hail be brought to his door in lefs than half an hour. That day we went out to banifhmcnt, being twenty five miiTioners and thirty Chridtans that attended us, we were all furnifh'd in ?. moment ■, and that afternoon we travel'd five leagues with eafe, and in a fliort time -, the countrv about the imperial city being all fmooth as one's hand ; the ailes are excellent cattel to tra- vel upon. I can find nothing in Eunpe to compere the multitude of people to what i:. afoot and on horfeback about the dreets. The fartar women wear boots, and ride Tutu adride like men, and make a notable figure "'•'wi. either afijot or a horfeback, but are very moded in their ^rb ; their fleeves are fomewhat wkfe and cover their hands, their garment black and hanging on the ground, their hair breaded without any other head-drefs, tho' many of them wear on their heads thofe caps we all ufe there. 4. We met with one very jjleafant thing in the imperial city, whicn is abundance of ice } an infinite quantity is confum'd, lu. and yet it is nrt worth above half a farth- ing a pound. The manner of ufing it is not the fame as among us, but they take a piece as clean and tranfparent as the very crydal, which is put into a bafon, and over it ;hey pour fome fair water, fo by degrees it dilTolves , and the water is fo very cold there is no drinking of it : This drink is wholefome in that country, and very convenient becaufe of the valt heat. Thus other nations us'd to drink with ice. Dr. Monardes writ a treatife upon this fub- jei. ai opmions y. Bulla of them George fo the court light } b fufpedl who is c: faying, « pat to th here infei Indies an are thofe was affirtt 1672. ImpiflKris 5- A r into Euroi Chinefe fci in the Ch Can Te L will aniwi was all th the father tended he and as fuc fourth , \ name? (h( name) the Rife up J} the emper to none bi man of m order of C cloak, thn A very liti him for th addition w of Portuga ther Carrie known to nourably. He rctiM-n who wher and cook. When I c.i in Cocbinch and to ge Thus he n nothing th thers made that came which m« Rurei'e, I r BookiBchap. io; Eff^retfCUl^A: fi; TOf re is arri- re to that i^ifit- Upon drriif, I afs, '"PeKioj « or him ler is thus rmail Ming ad in have they thaa at to oners , we that eafe. It the one's ) tra> '.wvfe what :rects< 1 rideTartir figure '^"wi. very s are M». nthe any wear lere. thing ance m*d, irth- it is take very and bby is io iThis and leat. ice. ub- 'nna Eu- art- rect, ugo n to z in Mirtioitt rite, not ren he rit} Tti. Uifeiii V fore the whole comniny: F. Mtgalla- jtm a Portuguefe, and F. Bulla iSiciliaH, were the perfons that propos'd it, faying, the queftion is, who was mod mifinform'd concerning the affairs of China, Mdrau Venetust or F. Martinez, allowing they were both much in the wrong? Several opinions were given upon this (ubjcft, but F. Bulla clear'd the doubt, and faid, both of them writ many mere chimera's-, F. George found three in only what relates to the court, and many more daily come to light ■, and if he that is taken in one (lory is fufpefted ever after, what muft he be who IS catch'd in fo many ? F. Adams his faying, which I quoted in th; preface, is pat to this purpofe % x-j back which I will here infert a paflage, whicli ail the Eaft- Indies and Macao can teftify, and there are thofe that remember it at Lijbtn, as was affirm'd to me in that city in the year 1672. jmptftiirti 5- A milTioner returning out of China into Europe, brought with him a Chriftian Cbintfe fcrvant, whofc name was Andrew, in the Chinefe language it is pronounc'd Can "Te Le, for they have no letters that will aniwer the name nearer : This man was all the fportand merriment of the fhip: the father came with him to Lijbtn , pre- tended he was the king of Chinas fon, and as fuch carried him to King John the fourth , who asflc'd him, What is your name? (he might have faid your highnefs's name) the Chinefe anfwer'd. Can Tt Le: Rife up Don Andrew, faid the king, (now the emperor of China's fon bows his knee to none but his father) I make you a noble- man of my houlhold, and knight of the order of Christ, and taking otf his royal cloak, threw it over fir Andrew's (houlders. A very little honour he«iid him, if he took him for the king of China's (on } for what addition was it to him to be one of the king of Portugal's noblemen ? After this the fa- ther carried him to Fenice, and made him known to the fcnate, who treated him ho- nourably, and gave him a fenator's gown. He return'd to Macao now a great lord, who when he came abroad was a fervant and cook. Such is the courfe of fortune. When I came from China fir Andrew was in Cocbinchina, he fold the cloak and gown, nnd to get his bread ply'd as a porter. Thus he return'd to his natural being, for nothing that is violent can be Lifting. O- thers made great princcsoffome merchants that came from Japan a few years fince, which made a mighty noife throughout Europe, I read it in a paper of good repute. And but of late yean a great mifiionerNAviA- brought a fervant whofe name was Do- RtTTE. mitiifk, and had been baptiz'd by the re- OVN^, twioua of my onier, whom he fer/'d, and awr them the Francifcans: the miflloner mule him pa6 for a man of quality in Itatj and Germmy ; he gave out he was an able phyfician,whereupohhe was much reHjeftcd^ ana the emperor himfclf did him fuch ex- traordinary honour, that tone who was then prefent at Fiema, and very well knew the Chinefe and the miflioner, afiur'd me that the emperor fpoke to him with his hat in his hand : doubtlefs they pretended he was a king, or fon to the emperor of China. F. Matbias de Amaya wrote an annual let- ter full of fuch romances, that thofe of his order would not fuffer it to be read bfcfore us. He fpcaks of the three hundred pil- lars I mention'd above, and fays the towns upon the cOaft deftroy'd In the province of Fo Kivn when the Tartars drove the Chint- fes up the country, amounted to the num- ber of a hundred thoiifand. All this h doubtlefs look'd upon in EUrope as gofpel. This is impofing upon Europe according to F. Adamus ; let us leave it tnus till another opportunity, and return to the imperial city. 6. Pe King is furnifh'd with very good Pe King. fruit, as plums, apples, peaches, pears, grapes, and abundance of fifti and flefli at reafonable rates. Another thmg we admir'd at, which was, the multitude of barbers Barttn. ■ very expert at their trade, and extraordi- nary cheap J they go about the ftreets la- boring on a little ftrt of flat mftroment in the nature of a drurrr, by which they are known, and thofe call that have occa- fion for them : this is praftifed throughout all China. What is particular in the im- jjerial city is, that every one of them car- ries on his back a ftool, bafon, water, fire, and the reft of his utenfih ; fo that wbert any body comes to him, whether it be in the ftreet, or market, in the open air, or under fhelter, in a moment he fets up his ftiop, claps down his ftool, takes out wa- ter, (haves the head all to a lock that hangs behind, orders the eye-brows, cleanfcs the ears with curious inftruments for that pur- pofe, ftretches the arms, ftrokes the back, and plays other monkey tricks ; after all they give him about a penny, or commonly lefs i then makihg many obeyfances, he gathers hi$ tackle, and falls again to beat- ing his tabor. Before the coming of the Tartars there was little ufe for barbers, bc- caufe the Chinefes never (hav'd their heads, yet not for that chimerical reafon F. de An- gelis afligns : he fiys the Chinefes belieVt i/ibij art they fhail be taken up to heaven by the atbeifts, hair, and therefore they prefervc it j but *°* "" that the bonces hold the Contrary opinion, J^J^" f^._ being,,? MM ^\ ./ An Account of the !^^•■ i'iil l«l H Na V A> being perfuaded that they (hall mount with- it etti. out nair. Such a folly has not been heard l,^V*V> of in China. There are lyfides in the imperial city, and throughout all Cbina very many who exercife no other trade Nail tut- but cutting the nails of the fingers and "r>- toes. The people of Cbaramandil have the fame cuuom, but it is a part of the barbers trade : thefe men carry tabors, but bigger than thofe the barbers ufe, and a little ftool, but arc very dext'rous at their Book I bufinefs: they ufe no fiflera, but little chi- zels, and they leave neither nail, loofe fkin, nor corn, without the leall trouble. At oncdroke they take otf ull the'uperflu> ous part of the nail : the purchafe is fmall, and fuitable to the trade. There are many other particulars which would take up much time. By what has been faid, ana fliall be added hereafter, we may give a guefs at the ingenuity and curiofity of that people. Chap, i CHAP, XI. Of the Emperor's Revenue, Expences, and ether particulars. ll ;r not .nf'irn'J !• Lituri frm Mi- di!'' 7t)tt>- Ofittrt. portll. I, ^T^HE empire of China being fo large, JL and fo prodigioufly populous, as we Ihall declare m its place, tiie emperor', revenue muft -fcourfc be very great, tho' the taxes are eafy, and there is no duty upon any thing tlut is for eating or drink- ing, which mal(*s them fo cheap. Not- Rtvnut. withilanding all t) is, a perfon of undoubt- ed credit reports that after all charges borne, and the falaries and penfions to petty kings, counfellors, magiflrates, officers (whereof there are above eleven thoufand of note) and the army paid, their comes yearly fixty millions clear into the treafury. This feenis to me an exceflive revenue, cf- pecially knowing, as I do, that the empe- ror always kept a million of foot in gar- rifon only upon the great wall, and there is no doubt but there was another million difpers'd about in the cities, towns and caltles before mcntion'd. F. Martin faid the whole revenue amounted to a hundred and fifty millions: he exceeds many of his brethren in the fum. F. de Angelis fays it rifes to fixty millions. I mention'd above, that the city Zu Cheu yielded two millions a year : another in the fame province call'd Sung Kian pays one million : the town Lan Ki, where I refidcd fome time, raifes lixty thoufand ducats •, another whofe name is Xang Hai, half a million. If all the reft were anfwerable to thefe, there's no doubt but the revenue muft fwcll to a vaft pitch, but they have not all fo good a trade. I made out by their books, and have the pa" per ftill by me in Chinefe charafters, that the tax upon plough'd land alone amounts to twenty fix millions: the duty on fait, filk, cloth, and other things is worth fix- teen millions : The income by cuftoms, toll and boats is very great, as I was in- form'd by an underfbnding Chinefe, but not certain, and rifes or falls every year. The poll tax paid by all from twenty to fixty years of age, tho* inconfiderable in refpedt of every perfon, yet rifes to a great fum. The ground-rent of houfes is very confiderable : fo that we need nuke no difficulty of afTigning him yearly above a hundred millions of fine filver. Then reckoning what the mandarines fleal, not from the emperor, but from the fubjefts, the fum will be confiderably advanced. The Chinefes of Manila were the authors of what Mendoxa writes, lib. III. tap. 4. Trigaucius reckons in his time above fifty eight millions and a half of perfons that paid Taxes, which is a vaft number. 2. Of late the revenue funk above five millions a year, the rqifon of it was, be- caufe the Chinefes of Cahello, vulgarly call'd Kue Sing, and at Manila known by the name Sae Klij of Marctos (who never would fubmit to the Mvoiu Tartars, and afterwards took the fort in the illand Hermofa from ths Dutch) had the command of the fea and towns on the coaft, where they rais'd as much money by taxes as paid the expence of their war, and the fleets they kept againft the Tar- tars. Befides they fecur'd the trade of filk and other merchandife in Cbina, which enrich'd them, and was a great lofs to the emperor. He refleAing on hu own da-> maee fuftain'd, and meditating how to weaken the enemy, fent abfolute command to deftroy all the open towns and houfes that were near the tea, and for the people to retire three leagues up the country or more, according to the fituadon of each of thofe towns. This was executed with the utmoft rigour, for when the time af- fign'd was eiaps'd, they barbaroufly but- cher'd all that had not obey'd. Very many were kill'd, but many more utterly ruin'd, having neither town, houfe, or goods ; and the emperor loft his yearly re- venue. 3. The Tartars contrivance, tho' coftly, was foon fucccfstul, for the marotos hearts fail'd them immediately, and they were fo caft down, that tlicy have never been able to lift up their heads iince % fo that the Tartars made no more account of them, and therefore in the year 1669, ordered all 2 perfons Nl A!m. Chap. ii. Empire 0/ C H I N A. ^5 e no ve a rhen not ieftj. iced, tliorj .p.4- fifty that E five , bc- call'd name Sue Kinj EO the Mirotat perfons to return to their towns, command- ing the mandarines to be afllfting to them, and to fiirnifh them with oxen to till the ground. This year 1675, there came news // ii I't to Madrid chat the Chinefes of Cabello, who f^X^M '•^'^ '" ^^'^ ''^•'"'* ^'"""f** ''^'' l>o(rcfs'd i'ttiri themfclvcsof forne provinces of CW«rt, but j'rjin Ml- It wants a confirmation. It is a juftifiable nil'' and politick prafticc to ioff a finger, or cut off an arm to f.ivc tiic head and whole bo- dy. To venture all to Lwe a part is cer- tainly pernicious-, therefore it was a pru- dent and wife adtion of the tartar to fe- curc his empire, and overthrow the power of the enemy, with the lofs of fome few perfons, and a fmall part of his revenue. 4. For this reafon I (hall ever commend the great wifdom and underftanding of Den Sabiniano, Manrique de Lara, when he found himfclf threatncd by the infolent Ma- roto, or Kue Sing. That proud haughty people afpir'd to have thofe iflands pay them an acknowledgment and tribute, which was of dangerous confequence, con- fidering how fmall a force there was in them at that time ; but the governor's cou- rage and conduft made amends for all. He to fecure the head and main body of what was committed to his charge, with the ge- neral confent, advice, and approbation of all people concern'd, difmantled the forts of Tidore and Terranate, and convey'd the artillery, garrifons, and chriftian inhabitants to Manila, fo ftrengthning the head to be in a condition to oppofc thofe that (hould Ercfume to invade it -, and the confequences ad been more advantageous had this been done fome years fooner. But the policy of maintaining thofe places, at the cxpcnce of much Sj'anijb blood, with great charge to the king, and lofs of many (hips, pre- vail'd then. And why, others better know, I can give no reafon for it •, but certain it is the profit did not pay the coft. 5. Let us return to owv Chinefe, or Tar- jl„i_ tar-Cbinefi, The alms the emperor gives every year, is one of the moft; magnificent things can be faid of him ; it exceeds four millions, an aftion worthy the greateil mo- narch in the univerfe. What I moll ad- mir'd in it, is, that the prcfent emperor's father having been petition'd to apply that fum to his own ufe, on pretence that th^ exchequer was low, being exhaufted by the wars, he anfwer'd, that fince his predecef- fors had given a teftimony of their piety, by diftributing fuch large alms, he would neither cut off, nor retrench it. What could any catholick prince have done more glo- rious ? In all towns and cities there is a num- ber of poor maintain'd at the king's coft, : a hundred in fome, fixty in others, .-iccord- ingtothegreatnefsof the place. Ipafsover all that Mendoza writes in the tenth chap- VOL. I. ter of his fecond book : and tho' at the (at- Nava- ter end he lays, that thofe of his order, rette. and the bare-foot fryars, arc eye-witncfles S^VV» that there are no beggars about the ftrcetsi yet I avouch, that the reft of us who have liv'il longer in that country, have lecn the contrary, and given alms to many that have come to beg it at our doors. As to wh.it he fays concerning blind nun, that they ^■''«-' work in the mills, where they get their bread, I own it, and have fccn m.iny of them. 6. The judges receive the taxes, as ftiall be faid hereafter, and give every poor bo- dy his allowance ; fometimes the manner of it is Angular and pleafant. There arc always fome of thofe who pay the taxes fo very faulty, that they can very hardly be brought to it with good lalhing; others it is likely there are, who do not pay becaufc they have it not. Now to oblige them to pay, it is an excellent method and courfe to give part of thefe taxes to the poor, and deliver them the mandarines note to recover it. As foon as they have their order away they go to the houfe of the party, produce their commilTion, and takepoirtlVion of the houfe as if it were thiir own 1 there, like abfolute lords and miders, they command meat, drink, beds, and whatibever they pleafe till they are paid. It is utter ruin and dellruftion to abufe them, or touch a hair of their heads i fo that to f.ive much trouble and charge, thofe people fell or pawn what they have to pay : and thus the judge, by the infolcncy of the beggars, railes the duty he could not get with all his power and authority. 7. There are many poor befides thofe the P-"^- emperor maintains-, they are proud, trou- blefome, and aucy, and not (atisfy'd with any thing. They have their judge that is their protedlor in every city and town, and they all pay him contribution out of their gettings. Whenfoever any of them is brought before a court, this man appears, protedb, defends, and pleads for them -, and it is ftrange to fee that judgment is always given for the poor, which makes people ftand in awe of them ; no body dares fo much as give them an ill word, but rattier will let them have any thing they an< for. Some- times if they get not wliat they demand, they threaten they will flarvc thcmftlves at the door, that their death may be laid to him who denies them what tiiey afk. Both milTioners and Cbinefes tell of Itrangc en- counters they h.-'vc had with them. For my own part I uft confel's, that giving them good words and a little rice, I always got rid of them without being put to any trouble. Some there are that go about the ftrects praying, without begging of any. body i but when the people hear them pray, H they ■f1 veto- f m- )>) \i .' ^ ' >K f. n .i If * '■' ;» ■ >•'« Pv:-.rJ t^.' I''!'' ,1 .' 26 y^« Account of the Book ill CirAP. i Nava- they bring out their aim* ami give tlum. RETTE. Othfrs go about with dog< that danrc .in.l Vi/^VN^p'-^y trirks, particularly the blind men uli: thii as they do in Spain. Others cirry about monkeys whii'h cxercife their faculties. Others have Irigluful Inakes which thty (how, and get alms. All this agrees well with what Slemlozn writes. S. Tliole who have read the Iwoks, or hearil an account of chriftian iloftrin..', ,i)k us, whether there are any beggars in F.u- repe? V\'c anfwer cautioully, laying, there arc Ibme whom (ion has left, that the rich may have wherewith to bcflow their charity. Notwithftanding thisevafion, they look alkew and fay, if all men in your coun- tries follow this dodlrine, there is no doubt but they arc all as ilridtly united in love, as if they were one man's children ; and confequently the rich man will /hare his wealth with him that wants, and fo all men mull have enough. Whatfoever we can fay to them, they hold fad to this ar- gument i and in truth it was fo in the pri- mitive church, when all things werr in com- ir-on, and none wanted necciraries. The allowance of the m/inJtri.ifs is very fcant. Memloza and Je slngdis write the contrary, without any ground for it. This makes many of them futfcr their palms to be grcas'd, yet a great number prclitrve them- Iclvis untainted who live with great mo- deration, at which the Chiiiejh are much edify'd. In other parts there are large fala- rifs, and yet they grafp all they can •, but this is the difficrencc betwixt them and other nations, that if in Cbina they nnrc find any thing of bribery, the head infallibly falls fl'/vn for it } in other countries, tho* they be ma- "t"''' nifcdly known to be guilty ot taking bribes, they arc conniv'd and wink'd at, and they dare confefs and receive the holy factii- mcnt. The foldiers pay is rather too great for that country, every private centinel ^^jj. has three crowns of filver a month} if he p^J " be a fingle man, he may maintain himfelf and favc half. The army is not fo great now as it was fome years fince, fo that the cxpence is lefs. I was told the emperor fpent fixty millions a year ; it is a prodigi- ous expencc, but I infert it here, that eve- ry one may judge of it as he pleafes. beyond guardei like the \ ? Non trill- lilunmi iwrigroi. Num. XX. ,/,<./ Olei- Uct. CHAP. xir. Other Particulars concerning the Emperor and his Court. 1. 'T^HE emperor of Cbinn was ever A provident in laying up a trcafurc, a necelTiry precaution to be able to relieve the piiblick, and the fubjefts in their nc- celHtiw ; fo fays S. Thomas O///, . quoted above. But this muft not he dt/ne, as the Cbinefe emperor who precctied the Tartar did ; he gather'd much, and was very co- vetous, lb that it only profited the robber, who fciz'd the royal city, and fet fire to tlic palace. I mention'd before what vaft riches he carry'd away, yet when the Td^ tar c.ime he found a great quantity. Ai tcr the palace was burnt, F. Adamus w( nt into it to behold where Troy town ftood, and walking through the rooms, found a manufcript book in our ancient charafter on vellum i and asF. Francato to whom it was lent told me, it contained text and com- ment •, the charafter of the text was fmall and unintelligible, that of the comment was larger, and fome of it might be read; The fubjcct was divinity -, it often quoted S. AugujHne and S. Thomas, and no other author 1 but it is not known when or how that book was carry'd to China, and pre- fented to the emperor. 2. When the robber firft and after him the Tartar cnter'd the imperial city, there were feven thoufand pieces of cannon mount- ed on the walls, fo we were inform'd in that metropolis, and I mention'd it above ; but there being nobody to play them, it was the fame thing as if there had been none: I (hall come to this fubjeft in ano- ther place. The emperor wanted the love of his fubjcfts, and eunuchs, who betray'd him J what then fignify'd the cannon? what flgnifies a mighty army of refolute foldiers, and well provided, if they wane faith and loyalty ? I faid before how broad the walls of the imperial city were ; they are all of brick, and much higher than the antient ones we fee in Europe. The gate$ are very large, and all plated with iron, as are thofe of the other cities I have feen i but nothing avails where there is no loy- alty. 3. It is a great honour to theChinefe cm- /■,,,•„. peror, that he can bring into the field a mil- lion or two, or more men, and maintain them for years, without any breach of the known liberties of the empire, or raifing the prices of commodities , or laying new taxes; and if they had apply'd themfclves to war, as they have done to learning, who is there in the world that could oppofe them ? God Almighty took off their edge from military exploits, and gave them no incli- nation to enlarge their dominions, perhaps y-;.,,. ^^^ that they might not give laws to the uni- /;•/.>/,,' verfe. dur} uuir 4. I ever liked the Tartar and Chitiefe "' "'f foldiers, though heathens, many degrees ^'^'^f^'," beyond ju. Ctntl, ver. ioOKl. I CllAP. 12. Empire 0/ CHINA. 27 is:) Ir., int. ikes I be lem- mo- lucli lali- huc thcr any falls BrUir^ ma- "/""' ibcs, they icrii- jrcat ' he.«. nfclf -^ jrcat c the jfror iligi- cvc- Niin trill- iicr as'''"- Num. XX. ,/.JOlei act. lil- jm bli- |P* ir/vT km |ni- tbtlrfil- dtinutdn ,"■^7 a; Molci Ind jij. beyond thofe of our countries. Thofe that guarded us lo the imperial city, were not like them that had the great martyr S. Ig- natius in cudody. I met ten thoufand of them juft as I came in upon that milTton, I p;ifs'd through the middle of them j and to fay the truth, by their courtefy and car- riase they look'd to me more likeChrillians, and very religious gentlemen, than infidels. Being upon my journey, I came to lie one night at a little fort, in which were about fifty foldiers. It is incredible how courte- oufly they treated mei their commtnder I quitted his clumber, which wasa very good ' one and warm, confidering the cold feafon, for me to lie in ; and though I us'd all my endeavours, I could never prevail with him to fuffer mc to ftay among the other paf- fengcrs in whofe company I travel'd. Would any have done fo among us? Such a thing might be, but is hard to be believ'd. CtMl. 5 . The river that is cut for the emperor's boats, and an intinite multitude of others in that country, reaches within a fmall di- ftance of the imperial city. This is another, and no fmall wonder, it is above two hun- dred leagues in length ; for one hundred the water runs away to the north, the other hundred it flows to the fouth. We fail'd the whole length of it when we came away ba- nilh'd from court. Being come to the mid- dle of it, we found a great idol temple (landing on the bank^ and near it a good ipring, which there divides itfelf into two (mall brooks, one turning to the north, and the other to the fouth. This water is not enough for large veflels, fo that at times they are forced to ftay for the rains -, and there are fometimes five hundred, fome- times eight hundred boats ftopt there till the rain falls. This happened in the year 1665, when we were going up to the im- perial city. To fupply thisdefedl, and en. deavour to make it navigable at all times, they have found a ufeful but coftly expe- dient, which is, that on the fouth fide, where is the greateft want of water, they have eighty ilrong fluices. Two ftrong (tone walls come down from the land at equal diftances, which drawing on ftill clofer and clofer, reach to the middle of the ri- ver, where they form a narrow paflagc only capable of one large boat at a time ; this paflage is clos'd with mighty fluices. At every one of thefe there is a mandating with a great many men to help the veflcb .:hro'. "When the fluices are (hut, that littk water which runs in betwixt them in hal^ a day, rifes above a fathom and a half ■, then they fuddenly throw open the flood-gates, and the veflels ru(h out as fwift as an arrow out of a bow, and make all the way they can, till the water again failing them, they are forced to repeat the fame thing again. As fome boats fall down, other* arc goiriw up ; XaVa and this being more di(fii.ult becuifc af;ainU ke i ti:. the force of the ilream, fuch a number «)f L/^-*\J men join to hale them with ropes, that it ii wonderful to fire how fwift they drag a vcf- Icl of above eighty tun againlt the current of that impetuous torrent. 6. They obfcrvc great order, and have their precedency in pafllnjj. The king's veflcU no doubt have the hrft place, and among them the worthieft, and thofe that carry cmbafladorsor pcrfons of note. Many too that ougitt to come laft, buy a good place. It is ridiculous and worth oblcrv- ing, to hear what fliouts, and noifc of lit- tle drums and horns there is when any greit vefTel goes through, efpecially if it be at midnight, as we did fometimes. Thefe de- lays make thevoyage tedious. We fpent fix months and twelve days between the court and Caulon, which was time enough to fail from Goa to T.ijlon. When there arc great rains, the water gufhes out in fcveral places, and breaks down the banks that fhould keep it in. To prevent this mifchief, there are al- ways abundance of people employ'd in fc- veral parts to repair them with turf, fafcine, and piles. 7. There is no doubt but the cutting of that river was a prodigious expcnce, and they are at no fmall charge in keeping ic inrcpair; but it isascertun, thatthc land- carriige would be more intolerably dear than it is by this conveniency. Great art was us'd in cutting of it, for it is all full of turnings and windings to ftay the cur- rent of the water. It is an incredible num- ber of boats of all fizes that is continually Biatt. going upon it i and the fame may be feen in other places upon other rivers. The multitude we faw in this voyage was fo great, that the miflioners who valued them- felves upon their knowledge in the mathc- maticks, computed it, andmaintain*d,th:re were enough to build a bridge from Mi'.cao to Gta, which are diftant nine hundred leagues from one another, or more, as fome will have it. There are thofe who affirm, there are more veflels in China than in all the reft of the known world. This will fcem incredible to many Europeans ; but I who have not feen the eighth part of t!ic vcfTels in China, and have travel'd a great part of the world, do look upon it as moft certain. There is another thing very won- derful all along the way we have fpoke of, which is, that there is great plenty of all forts of provifions, not only at reafonable, Prcvi/ms. but at very inconfiderable rates ; and the paflengers being without number, the pro- digy is the greater. A good pigeon is fold for a half-penny , a large fat pullet with eggs for three half-pence, and where there is more fcarcity, for two-pence ; a pound i:i' MM 28 An Account of the BookI. Chai». I I, ill-.' ' >.■* 3(1 if;?:"--'- ^•[ Nava- pound of excellent large fifh for three far- RETTE, things, and fomctimes lefs; beef, hares, ^''YNJ pork, and other forts of flefli at the lime rate ; and very often they came to the boats to offer thefe and the liki; things to fale. 8. Before we got oft" this river it began to freeze, and fome days they were forced to break the ice to be able to make way ; and if we had been ftopp'd a fortnightlonger, there had been no avoiding travelling by land, which would have been mighty troii- blcfome to us. When the cold weather and frofl came on, we all took notice of a notable contrivance, and peculiar to the in- genuity of the Cbinefes, for earning their bread ; which is, that to fecure their fi(h- ing in tlic rivers ami lakes, and to be able to caft their nets fafe from the terrible frofts that are frequent in thofe parts, they make a cafe of buffalo., or norfe hides well Filling few'd, with the hair on tlic infide, boors at *''"'• bottom, and gloves and fleeves of the fimc all in one piece. Into this they go with their clothes, fhoes, and ftockings on, then girding it dole about their wade, they fallen it upon one fliouldcr. In this manner they run into the river up to their arm-pits, then caft their nets ; and having drawn them, they flip off the cafe, having all their clothes on, and not a drop of water comes through. Wewerealleye-witneflesofthis, and did not a little admire it. We faw others in boats with the fame cafes over them, and holding the oars with thofe gant- lets, they row'd as fwift as thought. CHAP. XIII. Of other remarkable things in Cliina. Spain. Canton. Wall. Oil. it of CuillJ, I . "Tp H E wall of China fo famous among X all authors, may defervedly be cal- led the only wonder of the world. It is lit- tle above twenty leagues from the imperial city of Pf King. We being prifoners in that city, it was then no time to take our pleafure, or go to fee it. I will write what I have been told fcveral times, efpecially whilll: I was in the faid city, and will fet down what others have writ concerning it. It runs along four provinces from call: to weft. Ktrcher afligns it nine hundred Ita- lian miles in length, which make three hundred leagues of ours. F. de Angelis al- lows it five hundred Spanifi leagues. An- other Italian gives it one thoufand two hun- dred Italian miles, which make four hun- dred leagues of ours. Mendoza, lib. I. cap. g. allots it five hundred leagues: but he is in the wrong when he fays four hundred of them are made by nature ; and in telling the world, as F. de Angelis does, that it be- gins in the province of Canton. This mi- itakc was occafion'd by their ignorance in tlic Chinefe language. Tiie province we call Canton is fpeltthus KuangTung, which fig- nifits large, and ftretched out caft. The country where the wall begins is in writing c3.Wd KuangTung, that is, bright eaft, and ib not the name of a province. The founds are tliliereiit, the accent of the one is fingle, the other is not (Ifuppofe he means one is a monofjllahlc, the othir a dify liable.) 2. What I couKl make out is, that it is three luinJrcd and lixty Spani^ le.igues in length, thirty cubits high ; and the cubits o(Cbiiia:\Tc larger than ours, and its breadth IS above twelve cubits. It riles and falls according to the ground it runs over. In the province of Pi King it breaks off for l/ilil! .1 ;. fome fpace becaufe of the mountains. There are many towers upon it for the centinels, and fome gates to pafs through, but fecur'd with ftrong caftles. All this monftrous pile was rais'd in five years, and two hundred and five before the incarnation of our Re- deemer. The whole empire fcnt three men T'/'cxj out of every ten, who working in fundry places at a diftance, nnifti'd the work in fo Ihort a time. The whole wall is of hard r.v , ftone, without any lime or land, but fo "nif.-.s clofely knit and neatly join'd, that the y";'^-, fmalleft nail cannot be drove in betwixt the Xoni i[ joints. The emperor Cing Xi Hoang or- /i. ^.f/i der'd it to be built after that manner. The num. lo; ntvi Rome, hmkhy Conjlantine, wasfinifh'd in five or fix years. Byzantium extended almoft a league in circumference without the walls, which was a ftately and magni- ficent work, but not to compare with the ftrufture of this wall. On that fide of Leao Tung where it begins, it runs a quarter of a league into the lea •, the foundation was laid on a great number of (hips fail of iron bars funk there. 3. Who can chufe but admire this ftruc- ture, efpecially if they confider all thefe circumftances we have niention'd? The wall the emperor Severus built tor the Bri- tains furpriz'd the world, and yet it was but one hundred and thirty two Italian miles in length, as Spondanus writes Anno 212. But what is this to that in China ? The army the emperor of C/);«a kept to guard his wall, confilted of a million of men, others fay a million and a half. As in Spain we fend criminals to Oran and the galkys ; fo here they are fent'^nced to lerve at the wall. This punifhmcnt was alio allotted tor Ibilomy ; " ' but if all that are guilty of it were to luffer I by t.jny 1 by thai 1 peopfci 1 4. 1 i monftr 1 were a •1 f^"Se ' S Itration for if t refoluti< lion of only ar fmall ti kingdon fiwter. are at a TKfes are make cu fight. 1 down ha dcfigns t thing Ih ■ :' men am r % fafe. ' 1 5. Th Jthtr n»rkabl( HuangHo. Hb. It leagues v cwimafs crofles th province the fea. leagues, i keeps a b alterir^ i went to c a half, an fee its wh water is n laid in ou wards we then unkn ,; watermen ' tf'.iiir ter, and p ; 'i^riu ftak'd ab( ': J-'^^.j two hours could be \ it far cxce though it V ten I learn' cure for it. grains whi nijh are cai ter will cle city Jang ( inundation great, bui thicknefs, \ tiijh leagues vcr fwclls f this wall. felves befor it certainly hour. 6. It is a fophers, wh Vol. I. i 30kI. CHAf. 13; Empire 0/ C H I N A. 'I9 ■ b.lilll. ce ;11 Fijl'lr^ at'" nc th en ey ler Its, wn icir ncs :ib, faw ver int- tmfir. kere Si'r/r nels. HojngHo ur'd . pile drcd Re- men T"'- ' ri ndry '■' ^' ) in 10 ^;,,v , , hard t ,/■ i 'ir; It fo "» '; :t : the " "■' t the T-ora .11. . ; or- /,. ,. f;/- :. ., The nam lOJ. ■J ifh'd nded ] ;' hout ' »'/ffr igni- :; mlU i the q /•.:. Leao J r/^.rV. :r of was ■ ^^ iron 1 ^^ ruc- 1 ■ chcfc ll The Bri- ■ ;biit ■ '': es in ■• But B ' /the ■ vail. ,\y a lend ■ here This r>y i SJt-n jlVer S ' S; by by that law, I doubt Ch\na wotild be un- peopled, and the wall owergarifon'd. 4. The building of this great vaft and monilroiis wall, the vaft expence they were at in eredling it, and the great charge in keeping it up, are plain demon- llrations of the Cbinefes want of courage : for if they were men but of indifferent refolution, they might with lefs than a mil- lion of men fent beyond the wall, though only arm'd with fticks and ftones, in a fmall time deftroy all the neighbouring kingdoms, and make them tremble that are at a great diftance from it. The Chi- nefu are only fit to ftudy, to trade, to make curiofities, and to cheat, but not to light. Now they fay the Tartar has broken down Haifa league of the wall i perhaps he defigns to have a clear paffage, for fear any thing fhould happen amifs to him. Falfe men and tyrants never think themfel'-es fafe. 5. The yelk>w or red river is another re- markable thing, and is therefore cali'd Hhang , Hb. It fpringj in the weft, runs many leagues without the wall, fetches a great compfs about it, and returning again erodes through China till it comes into the province of Nan King, where it fills into the fea. Its courfc is above eight hundred leagues, it is very rapid, and from its fource keeps a bloody hew, without changing, or altering its colour in any place. When we went to court, we failed on it twodays and a half, and were furprizM and aftonilh'd to fee its whirl-pools, waves and colour : its water is not to be drunk, and therefore we laid in our provifion before-hand. After- wards we obferv'd a fecret in nature, till then unknown to us, which was, that the watermen and fervantsfill'dajar of this wa- ter, and putting inro it a little allum, they fhak'd about tiie j.ir ; then letting it fettle two hours, it became as clear and fair as could be wilh'd, and was fo delicate, that it far exceeded the other we had provided, though it was extr.iordinary good. In Can- ton 1 learn'd another eaficr and vvholcfomer cure for it, and it is only putting fome fmall grains which make fi(h drunk (and in S^a- niflj are cali'd coca) into a jar, and the wa- ter will clear in a very Ihort time. The city Jang Cheti, to fccure itfelf ag.iinft the inundations of this river, which are very great, built a wall above two fathom in thicknefs, very high, and twenty four Spa- tiijh leagues in length. Sometimes the ri- ver fwclls fo high that it reaches the top of this wall. The people take care of them- felves before-hand j for if once it gets over, it certainly drowns all the country in an hour. 6. It is a difpute among theCWw^/^ philo- fophcrs, why the water of this river mould Vol. I. always keep its colour from its fource, with- Nava- out ever altering. The reafons they give ret te. for it arc ridiculous. All the milHoners of -OTNJ us there were dubious about it, and had many arguments upon tlK fubjeft, fome whereof were concerning the whiil-pool.s. As to the firft difficulty, I think there h no reafon to be given for it, but that tjje earth it runs over is fofc, and of that co- lour, and the current being rapid, it mixes with it. The caufe of the fecond efflft is, that fome places are very deep, into which the currents fall with much violence. But it is very ftrange that in fo great a diftance there appears not the leaft alteration, ei- ther in the colour or the whirl-pools, tho' there are other clear and cryttalline rivers very near to it. In the year 1668, it over- flow'd the banks, the mifchief i^ did was no more than ufuai apon fuch occafions } towns, villages, and country-houfes were bury'd under its fand and mud. 7. There is one thing very remarkable in the province of Kuci Chu, that is a bridge BriJ^e sf of one only ftone, and is twenty fathom in unipnt. length, and three in breadth. F. Michael Trigaucius a jefuit, and my companion in perfecution, had noted this down asa rarity ; he told me of it, and I thought it worth writing. The manner of c.irrying that ftone, and placing it on to pieces ot wall, very high and broad, built on both fides of the river, was no fmall fubjedt ofdifcourfe. Of all the men in the world, the Chinefes only are the fitteft to conquer fuch difficul- ties. They have excellent contrivances, and a ready wit for all worldly affairs. 8. For fear I (hould forget it, I will here infert anotherthing which is pro.ligious and great. When I was at Macafar, talking with prince Carrin Carroro, Ion to that great lover of the Spaniards, and unfortu- nate prince Carrin Palin Galoa, he told me they had not long fince kill'd an alligator AlUgaur. fevcn fathom long, and three fathom thick, in whole belly they found three mens heads, fome daggers, bracelets, and other things the moorilh men and women ufe to wear in that country. This prince kept fome of the teeth, which were monftrous. I who have feen many, believe thisw.is a terrible one to behold. He added, that he and feveral others knew an herb, which if a man carried about him, he might with fafcty come r!ofe to one of thofe creatures, play with, and get a top of it without any dan- ger. He invited a Portuguefe genueman wiio was by, and me, to lee the perform- ance i we tliank'd him for the favour, but thofe people being Moors, we prefently con- fuler'd there might be fome fuperftitious practice in it. Since I have read much in F. Raphal de la Torre, I am inclin'd to be- lieve there may be an herb may have fuch I a rare '!..?■;( [O j^n Account of the Book I M Chap, j (.i: W»''^ :|v--;f*f: "; ?t; »*•!' Nava- a rare virtue, as there are others that have RETTE. wonderful effefts. Then fore the faid le.irn- U^/"V) e>.'. father in his fecond book, advifes not to be rafli in judging things to be done by witchcraft, or fpclis, which feem ftrange to us. Stiiigei. 9. But to return to the bridges oi China, on account of that I have mention'd of one Hone, When I came into that ivingdom, I went through and faw others, which for the grearntfs and ttruiflurc may vie with the beft in Europe. The firft I faw had no arciics, and I fmcy'd the Chinefti knew not how to buikl them ; but afterwards 1 met with fo many, and thofe artificial, that none in Europe exceed them. Many of thein are fo high, that their fliips pais under \vi:h all their fliils aboard. They have alfo many (lately bridges of boats, I took notice of fome of them ; but when I beheld the renowned bridge call'd Lo Ja^, becaufe of the port of that name tliat is near it, I Hood amaz'd, and quite forgot the others I had before obferv'd with much care and curiofity. This bridge is two leagues from the famous city of Ci«i'«Ci»«/, in the province of Fb Kien, whofe walls may compare with the belt in the world for llrength, beauty, and greatnefs. The bridge is laid over a navigable arm of the fea, where abundance of people were wont to be loft. This moving Cai Jang, go- vernor of that part of the country, toconi- })afllon, he caus'd it to be built. It is in ength thirteen hundred and forty five of my paces, and thofe large ones. The cubes or peers it ftands upon are above three hun- dred. The intervals betwixt them for the water, are not arch'd, but flat, each co- ver'd with five ftones lock'd into one ano- ther, above eleven p.iccs in length. The fides of it are adorn'd with graceful banif- ttrs, with globes, lions, and pyramids on them at equal dillancrs, which make it very graceful to behold. The whole work and ornament is of a blue ftonc, fo Iteep colour'd, that at firft fight it looks black-, and tl;o' founded in the deep fea, there is neither lime nor iron about it, only the Hones are mortis'd one into another; and yet in many ages it has not been in any dan- ger of falling. There arc on it five ftately lowers at equal diftanccs, with ftrong gates and guards of ioldiers. As I was going over It they told me this ftory ; that for- merly when ihcy crofs'd this arm of the fea in boats, a woman with child went a- board,and die mailer of the vefiel foretold her, that Ihc fliould be dclivcr'd of a fon, who would come to be a great mandaritft and fo powerful, that he would build a bridge there ;U his own charge. They fay it fell out fo, and he prov'd to be the fame Cai Jang we have fpokc of. Let it pafs for a tale, tho' it is well known there have been heathen prophets. 10. When firft I came into China, I met v/ith a very diverting river. I fail'd down it five days together ; the channel is deep, and on both fides of it are vaft fields of rice, which requires to be always fwim- ing in water; and therefore when they want rain, they draw it up from the river with an infinite number of mills they have for that purpofe, which are all kept a going by the ftream, fo that they move continually, and throw up the water, which isconvey'd as the countryman thinks fit, without any toil of his. By reafon of this multitude of water-works, the river is call'd the river of water-works, Che Ki. 1 1 . In our way to the imperial city, and province of Nan King, we faw another odd invention for drawing of water, which we could not but admire and laugh at. Thefe fort of mills ftood in a plain upon the flat ground, and were full of fails madeof mat, as is ufual in that country ; and the wind twirling them about, they flew like light- ning, and drew abundance of water with- out being attended by any body. Here we concluded, that thofe who fay there arc carts in China carry'd by the wind, as does F. lie /fngelis, doubtlefs meant thefe mills, cfpecially confidering they call a cart and one of thefe mills by the fame name in China ; and it is only diftinguifhableby the genitive cafe join'd to it, faying a cart of water, of mills, of oxen, (£c. And un- lefs it be made out thus, there is nothing to be faid for it, though Mendoza vouches it, lih. I. cap. lo. In the ifland of KaiNan, which is the moft fouthern part of China, there is another great rarity, which is, that the fifliermen who go with their nets a drag- ging of fhell-fifli, draw out of the mud a Ibrt of crabs, which as foon as they come Cr,,.*,!* out of the water into the air, immediately lum i> turn into ftones, together with the mudy'""' that clings to them. They are fold all over China, and are medicinal ; but par- ticularly they are good to clear the fight, and take away inflammations in the eyes ; to this purpole I gave a piece of one I brought over to the moft reverend father /'". Peter Alvarez di Montenegro, confcflor to his majerty. r:) C II A P. Fafiien antlttra- T ihat it treat ol to giv( able, w bount: pic wl they c tofeek been th 2. filkma other ^ lame co might t nough conium clothes the reft wifli w( very litt men am (hion. of years of the I of year teen pro doubtleli Jong as t and Tan modeft, the beft falhion < hence, fc they fee their eye to (hew I fure aga firft cna] the princt fucb as ai looks lik play, to the laft a nefes. Tut Benialans Turks, M the fame change ev are in the 3. It is coarfe, fin there are "ifr- There is difi^erent, as the hail apparel is UidtJIj. Clilhing Ctltcn iiihlb. JookI [1 Chap. 14. anr. lid a 1 1 jrlay ' fame 1 pafs have I met T down deep. ds of Vim- want ] th an ( r that 1 ually. wey'd •;l It any ": 'i udeof ■3 iver of y.and er odd ich wc Thefc the flat jfmat. Ftjhtpn e wind tnsltera- : light- Ut. r with- Here lere are as dots : mills. art and ime in by the mijij. cart of id un- ling to ouches \i Nan, China, J, that I drag- mud a comccrjJirk diutely ""■' " ^ ; mudy'""'- M all t par- fight, eyes 1 one 1 father nfeflor i Chthlng. . ■ Citten Empire 0/ CHINA. CHAP. XIV. Of other particulars of CHINA. P A P. I, ^y^HE empire of C6««a has fuch plenty X and even fuperfluity of all things, ihat it would take up many volumes to treat of them in particular. My defign is only to give fomc hints of what is moft remark- able, which will fuffice to make known how bountifully God has dealt with thofe peo- ple who Know him not, giving them all they can defirc, without being neceflitated to feek for any thing abroad ; we that have been there, can teftify this truth. 2. I am very well fatisficd there is more filk made there every year, than in feveral other parts of the world that deal in the lame commodity i and I believe half Europe might be fupply'd from thence, and yet e- nough remain for their own ufe, tho' the conmmption there is great, as well in clothes as other things. One thing among the reft I obferve in China, which I could with were followed among us, which is very little or no change in their apparel, aitltera- men and women always go in the fame fa- (hion. The women's for fome thoufands of years never was alter'd in the leaft ; that of the men had alfo continued thoufands of years, the fame throughout all the fif- teen provinces. The Tartars chang'd, and doubtlels mended it, and that will hold as Jong as they do. The drefs of the Cbitu/e and Tartar women, tho* different, is very modeft, and they may both be patterns to the beft of Chnftians. They abhor our fafliion even in the pidlures that go from hence, fo that both men and women when they fee their necks and breads bare, hide their eyes, and fomctimes we arc alham'd to fliew them. God exprefles his difplea- fure againfl: the change of apparel, in the firft chapter of Zephaniah, I will punijh the princes, and the king's children, and all fuch as are clothed with f. ange apparel. It looks like a farce, or rather like childrens play, to fee every day a new faftiion, and the lad ftill the word. The Japnefes, Chi- nefes, Tunquines, Cochinchincans, Siamites, Bengalans, Golocondars, Moguls, Perfitns, Turks, Mufcovites, and others, always have the fame garb and apparel, and only we change every day. Who can decide which are in the right, and which in the wrong? 3. It is prodigious what a quantity of coarfe, finer, and mod delicate cotton-webs there are in China , and all very lading : 'nih'tT ^^^^^ '^ ^''^ abundance of ordinary, m- ^ ' different, and curious hempen-cloth as fine as the hair of the head. This their fummer apparel is made of, and is very light and graceful. There is fome flax in the pro- Nava- vince of Xen Si, but they do not fpin it, rette. and only ufe the feed to make oil of. F. v-^nTS^ Martin was deceived in what he writ con- ^""''• cerning their linen. F. Trigaucius in like manner writes, that China abounds in wine Wim. and flax. If he means the wine made of rice, he is in the right v but as for our fort there is no fuch thing. There is enough of a very good and fine fort of flax, which they make of a fort of trees like our plane trees. They us'd to carry much of it to Manila ; but that which we properly call fbx, I am pofitive the Cbinefes do nov work it. Mendoza is in the wrong. Trigaucius owns the truth, lib. I. cap. 3. 4. In the province of Xan Tung there are Silk-oormi wild filk-worms, which work their webs in '"'■'■ the trees where they breed, and good drong duffs are made of them. In the northern [>arts, all that can afford it, make ufe of amb-fliins to line their clothes, to defend them againd the cold. They alfo make breeches, dockings, and blankets of the fame. Breeches are very antient in China ; according to Lyra, in ix. Genef. Semiramis invented them. Who was the fird inven- ter in China I know not. The women wear black breeches, but over them petti- coats. In the fouthern parts where the cold is not fo intenfe, flcins are not fo generally us'd, but they quilt the clothes curioully with cotton and coarfe filk, which is light- er and warmer. They have boots of all ibrts, of cotton, of filk, of neats-leather, buck-fkins, and horfes-hides, which are the bed and mod valued. There are fome as thin and foft as a Iheet of thick paper: they fold into any fliape, and then being puli'd out, are beyond the fined cordovan. Others are made with the rough fide outwards, and very beautiful. They are excellent tanners, their foles lad twice as long as ours. Their dockings are generally white, but all of an equal widenefs ; in winter they have thcni thick, or tjuilted, or as every one likes. Their clothes beingall (lop'd.they mudhave foine- thing to keep their necks warm in winter, for which they make ufe of collars made of the fliins of foxes, hares, rabbets, cats, and other beads. China has many mines of gold and filver, tho' of late years they do not work in them, for very good reafons which I have read in their books. Abundance of filver has gone over from Manila into Chi' na, but much more from Japan ; at pre- fent they carry a great deal out of Coria. It would be a great laving to Manila if they I would M. ;.ii s: m liif i iill mi ■"'"' 32 y4» Account of the BookIJChap. n Nava- RETTE. UttM/j. CraiH- Pltnty. OU. GarJen- wart. Si.£ar. H'm. Drunhn- mil «Q jt;»mt wc uld pl;'.nt mulberry-trees in thofe in.inds, and malce filk, tlierc is land very proper for it. Colonel Bon Laurence Lafo delign'd it, and there arc Ibme of the plants to this day at Biniian. Very mudi is made in Tunquin and Cochinchina, and in MaiiiLi \ bccaiife the pubiick is ncgleftcd, they nei- ther mind this, nor other advantages. 5. Much gold is gotten in the northern river of China, wliich they make ufc of in fome forts of works, and fell it to ftran- gers. It produces iron, braft. copper, and all other metals in great plenty. Tlierc is great abundance of wheat, rice, barley, beans, and feveral other forts of pulfe very cheap. In the year 1 664, I bought wheat for three ryals 'eighteen pence) which was brought to me to the door to chuib, very clean and good; and rice, every grain as big as a kernel of a pine-apple, at five ryals (half a crown) the bulhel. In Xi»n Tung the dime year they fold wheat for one ryal (fix pence) the bulhel. Tho' there are no olive trees, they have oil of federal forts for three half pence a pound. That made of a fmall feed call'd Afenjoliy is much us'd by the Chinefes for makingof putf-paft fritters, and fome other fuch dimes they drefs. Very good oil for lamps is in great plenty. That country abounds in all forts of garden -ware. Parfley and burrage there is none. The Europeans have carry'd en- dive and hard c; bbagcs. The cucumbers and melons are not like ours. Several forts of pompions and calabafles, an infinite number of water-mi.lons, and others not known among us, arc in v.jft quantities there. In the fouthern provinces there is as much fugar-canc as they can wifli. Throughout the whole empire they fmoke much tobacco, and fo there is abundance fowed : I have bought it for a penny a pound dry to make fnult". The Japan tobacco is moil valued in thofe parts. Wine of grapes they ufc none, nor do they know how to make it, tho* they might have it very good, becaufe their grapes are excel- lent. What they generally ufe is made of rice, it is very pleafant and palatable, red, white, and pale. The quince wine is very delicate. The Chinefes drink all their wine very hot ; they like the tafte, and will take a cup too much. They do rot look upon drunkcnncfsasany Ihamc, outmakeajelt of it. They are not wiiliout ancic'it and modern examples for what they do. jilex- anJer the great, and Cambyfes are a cou- plj that may ftanil for a great many ; for modern precedents, let them but go to- wards the north, and they cannot mifs; and if they draw nearer to the fouch, they will find fome, the more is our (hame. The emperor banilh'd him that firft invent- ed wine in China ; and their hiftories tell us, he flied many tears condoling the mlf- chiefs that invention would cpufe in his em- pire. When I was at Rome in the year 1 67 cf, there came thither tvo Armenian fathers of my order, with the emperor of Perfta'i fe- cretary, and letters from hiin for his holi- nefs, in anfwer to thofe the archbifhop of /trmenia, who was alfo a Dominican, had carry'd four years before. Thefe fathers faid, that the emperor was a great drink- er, and that he aflcing whether there were good wines in Rome? and being told there was, he faid, if fo, then your pope it is likely is always drunk and befides himfelf. The Armenian reply'd, fir, in Rome and thofe countries men drink wine, but they do not allow the wine to get the upper hand of the men. The Pcr/ian was fatisry'd. But obfervewhat an unreafonable reflcdlion lie made, tho' fo natural to his vice ; be- caufe he would be drunk with wine, he concluded the monarchs in our parts muft do the fiime. This makes good the (lay- ing, that he who is drunk thinks all others are fo. His fiither was more zealous for his law, for he commanded abundance of vineyards to be deftroy'd. It is a difficult matter to elhiblifh the precept of Plata in China, and other places, viz. that foldi- ers fhould drink no wine. The Turks ob- ferve it, and follow the example of the C/fit- ne/e: in carrying no women to the war. We had the news in China of the numbers there were in the arm'es that went into Perlugal. Nor would Plato allow princes, judges, or thofe that have pubiick employ- ments, to drink wine, nor even married men, when they are to have to do with their wives, left they Ihould get children like themfelves. Much has been writ a- gainlt this beaftly vice, and to no purpofe-, I fhall fpeak fomething to it in another place. CHAP. XV. Ofjimt Trees peculiar /o C H I N A. I. /"^OD is wonderful in his creatures, VJ and ftupcndous in the multitude, diyerfity and beauty of them ■, the variety of only pLuus he has created, were fuffici- ent for ever to exprefs his great power and infinite wifdom. The trees, flowers, fruits, and plants I my felf have fecn in my life time, arc fo very numerous, they would more Tr/ei- Kuci Xu. BooKl l^"'^''- '5- Empire 0/ CHINA. 33 more than Hll a large volume. There is a Trtis. tree, or rather a (hrub, in the Philippine ijlands, which is very ilrange, but withal mifchievous \ it commonly grows near o- ther trees, and twines about them: they that cut wood fly as far as they can from it, and if they negledl fo to do, they pay for't with terrible pains. There comes from it a fort of thick milk, which at the Jfirft ilroke of the ax flies up to the eyes, and they drop out on the ground, and the man remains not only blind, but full of mod vehement pains for the fpace of eight days. I faw this misfortune befal a man, to my great trouble and afllidion. 2. AiGuiJlin, a town in the idand Min- doro, I faw a tree, of which the curate of Luban had told us, that every leaf of it which fell to the ground, immediately turn'd into a muufe. Being come to the faid town with other ':ompanions that were upon the miflion with . . e, I enquir'd among the Indians concerning the truth of that re- port. They .ivouch'd it to be fo, and ad- ded, that if any of the wild mice came within the fliade of that tree, they died upon the fpot. The tree is beautiful to look to, and of a very fine green. I happening to relate this in China, F. Balat the jefuit laid, that in fome parts of the lower Germany there were certain trees on the fea-(hore, tiic leaves whereof falling into the water, were converted into ducks. I afterwards read the fame in F. deAngelis, and at Rome cre- dible perfons of that country afliircd me it was true. 3. Let us go over to China, which is our principal fubjedt. There is a tree there cal- Kuei Xu. led Kuei Xu, pretty large fpreading, and handfome to look to ; it always grows on the banks of brooks, as do the willows in Caftilt. It bears a fruit about the bignefs of a hazle-nut, of a dark green colour \ it bloflbms about the middle of December, and looks as white as fiiow ; in the middle of it appears fomething of the blacknefs of the kernel, which is very beautiful : the green that is over it withers away by d^;grees, and then all that was within it appears. The white looks lik: tried tallow. They ga- ther it about the latter end oi December, or beginning oi January, melt, and make excellent candles of it, refembling white wax, withoutanyill fceiit. They laft very long in winter, but not in fummer j tho' they keep all the year, and ferve us very well. It is impoflible to difcover how great a quantity of thefe candles is confum'd ; but it is wonderful great the firft fifteen days of their new year, and all the reft of the year in the temples of their idols the expence IS incredible. The natural colour of them, as has been laid, is white ; but they adorn them with feveral colours, flowers, filver Vol. I. and gold, as with us we fet off the pfchal Nava- candTes. The common price of them is rette. three half-pence a pound, but they that buy ^-^'NJ it off the tree fave the one •'■•If. After the making the candles^ from the grounds that remain they extraft oil for the lamps. It is a very profiuble tree, and no way coftly to the owner. If we had it among us, oil, tallow, and wax would be very cheap. It has been difputed among the miffioners W' '" 'f whether mafs may be faia with thofe can- «""'"' dies : I guefs there is no precept for their 'y^^^ / being made in wax, in which caluifls agree ; wax «»• and bating the myftical fignification of it, the price of it is not the fame in all places, fet it is no where above two ryals (a Ihil- ing) a pound. The emperor, and petty king"^ burn wax, but not of the common Ifux. fort ; it is made by great wild bjcs, and is naturally white without ufing any art to it i the candles mad-: of it are much better than ours. They lalt long, and when light- ed, are fo tranfparent that the wick is feen through them. F. /Idamus us'd thefe in his church very freely, for the cmprefs dowa- ger fupply'd him. In the northern pro- vinces they alfo make ufe of tallow can- dles -, an infinite quantity of them is con- fum'd, and they are very cheap. In the Philippine ijlands there is abundance of wax i the mountains are full of fwarms of bees, who make it in the trees, where the natives take it. The trade of it to Nem Spain is very confiderable, the profit very great, for it cofts lefs than two ryals (twelve pence) the pound, and is fold at Acapulco for a piece of eight. This was fo in my time. 5. There is another tree in China very much wanted in the gardens of Spain and Italy. It is call'd La Moli Xui, is not very large, but fightly, and greatly valued by all people. It bears no other fruit but only a little yellow flower, fo fweet and Fhwrt. fragrant, that I know nothing in Europe to compare it to ; though very fmall, it may be pcrceiv'd a quarter of a league off. The learned men and fcholars take great care of this tree, which blofibms in Janu- ary, and the flower continues fome months upon the tree. They ufually wear it on the lock of hair that hangs behind. 6. In women are dfo much addifled to wear flowers on their heads, fome of gold, fome of filver, and fome natural, which are very plentiful i and rather than lofe the cuftom, they ufe the flowers of mallows, which they fow in their gardens for this purpofe, and to cat. I have eaten them fometimes, and find they are good ; K wc 34 An Account of tbi ^Q^^Kl.ilCHAP. I mm mm Mil- 1 i'iif ■'.''■if J * ■m< Villi* ;' : \i h Jij'i '"'■■ I, •;•*'■'' Nava- wc have none but what grow wild. It is RBTTE. very comical to fee fome old women of V^lTs^ threcfcorc a.id \ «n almoft bald, and full of flowers. Wc faw one at the beginning of the year 1668, as (he pafs'd by in hade from her own houfe to a neighbour's, diat inade us laugh heartily. And it is to be CivUitj. obferv'd, that it was never known in China that they hooted men or women, however they are clad. The fame is obferv'd in the country whether you travel by land or water, and they never fail of their ufual ci- vilities. Thefc things vrry often made us ftand amaz'd, and wecouid nocbu: remem- ber the rudr fcoffing, and infolent expref- fions commonly uo'd in ou. countries, in cities, upon the road, and in other places, to gentlemen, elderly perfons, modeft maids, and churchmen ; and notwithdand- ing all this thofe mud pafs for Barbarians, and we be look'd upon as very much ci- viliz'd. In winter fomc people go abroad in fuch (Irange odd figures, that a man mull be very much mortified to forbear laughing. Neverthelefs the good carriage, modedy and civility of thofe people makes them pafs by all, without any exterior de- mondration. 7. "'here is alfo fomething fingular in the Moei Xu. tree they callM?n Ak, it bears a little four fruit, which women and children eat ; be- ing dry'd and put into a brine, they fell it Tor a medicine, and give to Tick peo- ple, becaufe it fharpens the appetite. The tree is very large, and what I particularly obferv'd in it, is, that it bloUbms a jout Chrijlmas, when it freezes hard, and the Ciow falls and lies upon the ground : I ad- mir'd at it very much the fird time I faw it, which was in the year 1663, on the if of Dtcemher. All the field was cover'd with fnow, the tree hanging with jewels, and that flower fliew'd its beauty in the midd of it all, vying in whitenefs to outdo the fnow. 8. The camphire tree the Chinefes call Cbani Xu, is vadiy big and beautiful to Ctmpbirt. behold. The camphire the Chinefes gather from it is Ibmewhat coarfe, the fined and bed of it God allotted to the ifland of Seineo. The wood of it fmelJ*: very , ftrong, of which they make tables, chairs, and oth'r houfliold-goods. The lawdud of it drtv'd about the beds, drives a- Piin4uti. way the punaices or bugs, which fwarm in fome parts ; and five leagues rour.i where theft trees grow, there is not • one to be feen, whicJi is very ftrange. All the Chinefes take a particular de- light in killing thefe nady infeds with their fingers, and then clapping them to their nofe,an unaccounubie and loathiome pleafure. A pried who had been fome confidcrablc tinac in Bonm and fecn it, told me the manner how thev gather the camphire. In the dawn of tne morning thole iflanders go out with clothes and fheets, which they fpread under the trees : before the fun nfes, a liquor fweats out through the pores of the dock of the tree, and the branches ■, it moves and fliakes a- bout jud like ouickfilver, and then they fliake the boughs as much as they can, whence there falls down more or lefs of it according as it i'ame out, and to the mo- tion of the tree, there it confolidates; and having gather'd it, they pit it into canes, where they keep it. As foon as the fun appears, all that is left finks into the tree again. That people have an extraordinary anedion for their dead, and therefore keep them feveral days in the houfe before they bury them, taking comfort in having them. To prevent their putrifying with the great heat of the country, they make ufe of cam- phire after this manner. They feat the deadperfonon alow chair open below, and from time to time they blow into his mouth a cane of camphire, which goes down into the body, and in a fliort time works out at the other end. Thus they preferve the carcafles many days without the lead cor- ruption. In the province of Canton there are many cinnamon trees i the cinnamon Cimm.i is good, fo that they do not dand in need of that of CeiloH. But China produces no cloves, nor nutmegs, as Mendoza writ. In the northern parts there is ebony \ but they Eimj. that would have abundance of it, very good and cheap, mud go to the Philip- fine ijlands, where they will find mountains cover'd with it. The Chinejes highly value the fandal of Solor and Timor, and it cods Stmltl. them a great deal of plate. Of the red, which is lefs valued , tnere is fome in the Philippine ipinds. There are more than enough of all forts of oaks, and pinetrees. Oah, The confumption of pine in fhip^, boats, Pimi. and buildings, is immenfe, it feems won- derful that all the woods are not dedroy'd} no fmall quantity is fpent in firing, and it looks like a miracle that it ihoulu 'lold out for all ufes. 9. In the north where wood is fomething fcarcc, God has provided coal-pits, which Cadi. are of great ufe. There are infinite quan- tities of canes as thick as thofe of Manila Cjhh. and Peru in all parts of China, but more in the fouthern provinces. Thefe canes arc a great help to the Chinefes and Indians. The latter build their houfes, and make o- thcr ufes of car .s. The Chinefes make ta- HmM bles, chairs, beds, prefles, boxes, cherts,/*/ and whatfoevcr they pleafe. Wl".". ••e came banilh'd to Canton, in two days time we furnifti'd our felves with all neceflkries, finding all thofe things I have mention'd ready made in ch" (hops. The cane-chairs, nbic, tabic, I left til Thel the obld of a ryl chair the is a grea that plan •nd to I FIiKtn- ■Jjjmin. li II ti- jtn'i ' htnafltr Itat Jl>"- in are * frUt "If ml fir »» II pmijt Cod. ■I Hal mc member I than thol of jafmir the natur carefully affords tl fo deferve parts, is the jafmir a great c( to feveral ful prope and thoft They fay is a more: to the we was told i plenty of a. Thei not to be eye, whic out new n we call a Chinefes c gague m fulled in t handled b very delig leaves, wl it fclf. '] ers, very by their fcent, an There are toekS'Comb ;[mt orn aurel, o common Unyfuc- The hone i.ii. ^,iij in t with thofe in Spain, province of good much tnt 3- In tJ Hifi. Meu Tan BookUIChap. i6. Empire of C^l^k. 35 rthe •ning and :recs: s out tree, :es a- the/ can, of ic ! mo- ; and ranes, : fun : tree inary keep ithey iJiem. great cam- tt the V, and nouth n into out at 't the I cor- I there lamon Cinnimt \ need cesno rit. In t they Eli>iii- very hilip- tains value cofts Stmiil. red, |n the than tree*. Oah. ^oats, Pimi. tabic, bed, i^c. laded me four years, and I left them never the worfe for wearing. The bed coft a ryal and a half (nine pencx) tiie table a ryal (fix pence;) three quarters of a ryal (four pence half penny) evcrv chair the reit bought at the lame rates. It is a great pity we have not in thefe parts that plant for all thofe ufes I have mention'd, and to make fcatfolds, arbours in gardens. poles for orchards, and many other things. Nava- Some are fo big, there muil be two men to rettb. carry one. The hearts or pith of them inU^YV; vinegar, is an excellent thins for lick, or healthy perfons to eat. In MuniU they call it aibor. The young ones that fprou: up when very fmall make an excellent boil'd fallad, which is very pleafant, whoMomOt and gently laxative. CHAP. XVI. Of fame Fruit i and Flowers of China, and other Parts. fliKirS' J.,jm!i. . SjmrJga- /; ij ti- {in'i 'hrriaflir ti-at jlitD- in lire t frut It)- tivtftr »l II fraijl Cod. )n. ■ Mcu Tan, ping ifhich C»j/. |uan- famfa Cmt. fiore mes %tans. «o- le tt- HtiiiiU- ■time Jries, lon'd laifs, \blc. }1 ilyfuc- III. I. T Have feen abundance of flowers, and X more forts of fruits ; if I could re- member all, this chapter would be longer than thole beforr. They have great Here of jafmins in China, which they plant in the nature of vines ; they look after them carefully, and fell them in nofegays, which alTords them good profit. The fampagM, fo delervedly famous at Manila, and other parts, is fo in China. It certainly excels the jafmin, they have it in pots, and it is a great commoaity , being carry'd about to feveral provinces. There are wonder- ful properties in the root of this flower, and thofe very oppofite to one another. They fay that part which grows to the eaft is a mortal poifon, and that which grows to the weft the antidote againft it \ this I was told in Manila, where there is great plenty of it. 2. There is in China a fort of rofe-tree, not to be diftinguiih'd from ours by the eye, which every month in the year puts out new rofes, nothing diifering from thofe we call a province role. That which rhe Cbintfes call queen o( fltwerj, in their lan- Jcague men Ian, is certainly the beauti- ulleft in the world, and ought only to h? handled by kings and princes. Its Imell is very delightful, and ic is thick of reddilh leaves, which will divert even melancholy it fclf. That country abounds in fun-flow- ers, very fragrant lilies, much celebrated by their philofopher, pinks but of little fcent, and other flowers ufual among us. There are vaft quantities of that they call (ockS'Comb, which is very beautiful, and a f^rcat ornament to trdens. Rofemary, aurel, olive, almond-trees, and others common in Europe are not known there. ■ The honey-fuckles of Ctina, which grow wild in the northern provinces, may vie with thole tiiat are nicely rear'd in gardens in Spain, and are taller than they. In the province of Fo Kien there is a great deal ot good origany, or wild marjoram, and much m^icricon grows about the fields. 3. In ttic Philippine iflands I feveral times faw a particular fort of rofe, tho' at RomeRt/e, I was told fome parts of Italy afforded it } to make it altogether wonderful, it wants the fmell. They place a nof^ay of them on an ainr in the morning, till noon it pre- ferves its whitenefs, which is not inferior to ihow i from ten till two it changes by degrees to a glorious red, and at five turns to a moft perfcA colour. I and others af> firm'd it was an emblem of the myfteries of the rofary , and with good realbn be- caufe of its three colours. 4. To come to the fruits, I dare avouch /•.„,■,,, there is not a man in Spain that has feen and eaten fo many forts as I have done. In New Spain, which aflfords all that our coun- try has, I eat of the plantan, pine-apples, tnameis , anona, cbicnapote, 'gf'*^'"'!" ■> pig„tin;, and others. At Manila, Mafaca, Caile, and other places, the plantans are much better. Others call them planes, but they are miftaken. There is none of the plane- tree, or its fruit in Mexico, or the Philip- pine ijlands, but in China there is j it differs much from thofe vulgarly call'd plantans. The pine-apples are alfo incomparably bet- ter. Among the great variety there is of plantans, thofe they call the bilnops are beft, the next to them are the dominicans. Thofe the Indians call combing faguin , that is, goats-horn, becaufe of their Ihape and make, exceed all others in fweetncfs and fcent, but that they are too cold. The great ones they call tumdu^e, roafted, Doil'd, or otherwife drefs'd, are an ex- cellent difli. Some other forts there are dangerous to eat much of them, but being drels'd they lofe fome of their hurtful qua- lities. The flavour, tafte and fweetnefs of all we have mention'd, does without dif- pute exceed that of all the fruits in Europe. 1;. The ate which is very common at ^ti. Manila, and throughout all that Arcbipe- laep, even as far as India, is doubtlefs one of the prime fruits of God's creation in the univerfe. Ic is like a little pine-apple, when it grows ripe on the tree, and there di^ils from it the moft cxceUeat kind of rofe. .^i :M • ^':a 3J highly valued in all parts. Dfritg. £ There is none of the dorion at Ma- nila, itispoflible there may be in the neigh- bouring iflands, and on the mountains. It grows in Macaffar, Bornee, and other places ; all men value, and many fay it excels all other fruit i this I can fay, that it is admi- rably good. Many obferve that at the firfl: bite it exhales a little fmell of onion, and therefore they do not like it fo well as others ■, I own I perceiv'd it, but it is gone in a moment, and there remains a (wect delicious tafte. They look upon it to be of a hot nature. Its fh.ipe is like a little mellon ftreak'd ; as they are cutting it up- on thofe (Ireaks, there lies betwixt every two a feveral mafs of a white meat, and within it a pretty large ftone. Every one has fix of thefe feveral parcels, anu each of them makes three or tour good mouth- fuls. At Macajfar they keep them dry'd in the fmokc ■, we bought them fometimes in that ifland, and always lik'd them very well, they are fit for a king's table. 7. The macupas of Manila may vie in colour and tafte with our pippins -, they are excellent for fick people, bucaufe they are watry and cool, and they are extraordinary, either conferv'd or preferv'd. The •?"7:;.- bines, or carambolas, in my opinion are Cardmit- beyond the macupas ; there are of them fweet and four, when ripe they fmell ex- adjy like quinces; an excellent conferve is made of both forts of them. The moft famous are thofe of Terranates, whence plants were carry'd to Manila \ there is no- thing finer for a fick body that is very ihirfty ; its colour is very green, and when thorough ripe a quince colour. Thefe arc to be found in the fouthern parts of China. The pabos of Manila are made great ac- count of in that country, the tree is very fightly, the conferve of faho very dainty , being kept in brine it ferves inftead of olives, and is very good with rice, which is the bread of thofc parts. They are much us'd, and with good fuccefs to get fick people a ftomach •, when ripe they arc pleafant, tho* extreme four , they arc like the mangos I fljiill fpeak of hereafter, and I take them to he a fpecies of it. The fantoles is the fruit fo much admir'dby the Indians; they are in the right, but it is eaten boil'd, and otherwifcdrefs'd, never raw. They arc al- fo preferv'd dry or wet, or made like mar- malade, and is good always. The tree is very large, and the fruit bigger tiian an ap- ple, its colour purple, ". The black capotes and anonas have throve very well in Manila, where there are a great many forts of oranges in abun- Paptiti. Jance , and fo of limons. The papagas MAcupti, Milinilnts , Ui. fabii. Sdntiilii. CaftUt. jtmiiai. is a wholfom and pleafant fruit, they call it the jefuits fruit. I ever lik'd it boil'd or raw, they are good cut into a fallad be- fore they are ripe, or preferv'd. The tree is all foft and iappy, and calls a root with great cafe tho' it be upon a rock. It bears a great deal of fruit, not on the boughs but the body, and in a very (hort time. 9. That which the Purtuguefes call xaca and we nangcas, is the largcll fruit I think a'^,,,„ there is in the world. Someof them weigh half a hundred weight. F. Kircher afiigns this fruit to China, but he was niifinfoi di'd. There is of it in India, the iflands and Manila. They cut it with an ax i within it are many nuts as yellow as gold, and in each of them a kernel. This roaftcd is veryfavory, and the kernel delicious. The Indians drefs it very well with the milk of the cocoa-nuts. This fruit grows on the bo- dy of the tree, and not on the boughs, for they could never bear it. The xambos oi Ximii.. Mttlaca arc in great vogue, they grow at Manila, but not fo large. They arc round, fomething bigger than a common plum. The ftonc isToofc and ftands off from the fruit, its tafte and fmell is like a fragrant roie. 10. The Portuguefe highly commend thcA/^,^,,. Indian mangos; they grow at Macajfar, Camboxa and Siam, where they fay the beft are to be had. I know not how to defcribe them. The tree is very large and tall. They when ripe are yellow; the infide of fome of them is all eaten, but of others only chew'd and fuck'd, the reft remain- ing in the mouth like a rag. Both forts are good, but rare in pickle. They are hot, and bite, and therefore they drink wa- ter after them-, and the boys when they have filld their bellies with them, pour a pitcher of water over their heads, which running down about the body, prevents any harm they may take by eating fo ma- ny. Let us leave other forts not in fuch ef- tcem, tho' good, and go over to China, where there are fome very rare, befides thofe known in Europe. I will only fay fomething briefly of the lecbias longanes, and cbiqueyes, which are the moft remark- able. 1 1. The lecbia, which theChine/es call ^,^j,j licbi, is in that country accounted the queen of fruits, and they are in the right, for I know none better , unlefs the ate ex- ceeds it. rtnd for the moft part thofe things that are excellent arc rare ; there is fuch abundance of lecbias, only in two provin- ces along the coaft, that it is wonderful, and yet they are not valued the lefs. They are fmall, being a little bigger than a large walnut, the Ihell green and thin, within it is as white as fnow, with a ftone as black as jet. The uftc, flavour, and delicacy of 1 of it IS them in they fay they ha drink a cat more to look tains of Sabinian thither, large as 1 plums i Lmgtiiti. 12. T lung jen, ftones w a dnigon doubtlefs but fo mi fragrant, of much ten, and empire, and bein{ nourifhinj 13. Th caufe the Cbifktyei. call them them the forts, or i Some the acorn, bi kernel, t like the ri and very 1 making a out all thai the palate, ger than I a fine red ] that it defe before thej rably ; bui water they XiC*, iUphanti. I N th( very peror keep faid before. It is report! that he kee makes ufe n the king of ( boxa has mai ger. Iflialll verfics of t Siam, and 1 ing accomp fand pricfts belongs to I Vol. f. 3ookI, J Chap. 17. Empire 0/ CHINA. ^1 of it is to admiration % th<>y ufually put them into cold water before they cat them i they fay they are of a hot nature : When they have eaten as many as they can, they drink a httle water, and have a ftomach to eat more. The tree is large and handfomc to look at. I found them out in the moun- tains of Batan, near Manila, that year Don Sabinian Manrii,ue de Lara came governor thither, but be;ig wild they were not fo large as thofe in China. Mendoxa calls them plums ; they deferve a better name. unlets. , 2. The lotiganes, which the Chinefes call lung jen, that is, dragons eyes , becaufe the Hones within them are juft like the eyes of a dragon, as the Chinefes paint tliem, were doubtlefs better than the lecbia , if it had but fo much meat, being fweeter and more fragrant. But tho' the meat is little, it is of much fubftance, abundance of it is ea- ten, and it is fold dry throughout all the empire. It is valued as a good medicine.; and being boil'd, makes a pleafant and nourifhing broth. XiCt, i^.The cbiqueyskno^n'mMmila, be- or caufe the Chinefes carry fome thicher, and Cbiiueyti. call them xi cu , tho* the Portuguefes give them the name oifitocaque, are of frvc-ral forts, or imperfeft ipecies, but ail delicate. Some there are fmall in the fliape of an acorn, but much bigger •, they have no kernel, the fliell alike in all of them, is like the rine of an onion i the flefti yellow and very foft when they arc ripe, fo that making a litde hole at the top, they fuck out all that mod fweet and pleafing tafte to the palate. There are other larpe ones big^ ger than burgamy pears, of the colour <>i a fine red poppy, fo delightful to the eye, that it deferves to be bought for its bea.ity ; before they grow foft they ftiri''k cr.ifide- rably ; but when they have lain ^ day in water they come out as fair as a pippin. Thefe two forts are ripe about .?('//,'miifr, Nava- there is fuch plenty that the ftreets are tuil re tte. of them , fo that they are very cheap. V^VN^ There are others very precious and larger, grcenifli and flat, ripe in December, it is charming to fee and cat them. Thcie two 1.1ft kinds have kernels enough, but they are fmall, they dry them in the fun to keep. Every one is as broad as the palm of a man's hand, they laft a great while, and are de- licious } and being fteep'd one night in wine eat delicately. Thefe breed a powder over them like lugar, which is fold by it k\f, and being put into water in fun-i.ner mikes a pleafant drink. Abundance of cbiqueyes were carry'd to Manila in my time, but none of this laft fort. 14. There are many kinds of oranges in Oiangts. China, fome better than others, two forts of them are comnion in Portugal. One fpe- cies of them the Chinefes make into dry flat cakes like the cbiqueyes , which are excel- lent good, cordial, nourilhing, and well ufted. They arc valued at Manila, and carry'd to Mexico as a great dainty. There are vaft quantities of chefnuts, hazlenuts, walnuts, and azufaifas (a fruit uncommon, in Spain not known to us) they have a vaft trade for thefe dry fruits. The guabagas the Chinefes carry'd from Manila have throve there to fatisfadion. I do not quef- tion but olive and almond trees would take well, for I know no better land in the ' ni- verfe. Their apricots are not inferir r to the beft in Spain. Peaches, pears, and quinces are as plentiful as may b:. '.'here are but few cherries, yet fome I haw earcP: but the Chinefes value them not. I never fiw any hear'.-cherries, but there ar; many other lorts of fruit, of which we have no knowledge in thefe parts. Let thii fuffice for fruits and flowers. CHAP. XVII. Cff the living Creatures Chiiw affords. iUphanti. I. T N the province of Jun-Han there a;c A very good elephants bred. I'he em- peror keeps twenty four at Peking, as was faid before. There are alfo many at Tunquin. It is reported of the king of that country that he keeps four thoufand tame ones, he makes ufe of them in his continual wars with thek'mgof Cochincbina. The kingofCa«- boxa has many, and he ofSiam more and lar- ger. I (hall fpeak of them among the contro- verfies of the white elephant that died at Siam, and of his royal funeral pomp, be- ing accompany'd by above thirty thou- fand priefts of the idols, for this account belongs to tliat place. A Porluguefe iiiha- VoL. I. bitapi- of Macao, who was an honeft man, and a good Chriftian, told me he had feen an elephant's tooth that weigh'd above Elefhanfs three hundred weight. What a mountain of '""*• flefli muft thai be which carry'd fix hun- dred weight in only two • ~h I There are wonderful ones at Mozatautque. I fiiall fpeak ii->ore at large in another place. 2. T'le tigers in China are very nume-7^/^«0 to Hai Nan, that travellers durlt not kt out unlefs they were one hundred and tUty Arong, and that fome years tliey had de- ilroy'd fixty thoufand pcrfons. I neither avouch nor deny this, but only relate what I heard from that man. I made fonie ob- jcdions, but he perfilled in what he had Vaid. If this continued lona, China would foon be unpeopled. Some 1 have feen, one of them in truth was bigger than a great calf. A religious man of my own order wiio died upon the mifllon, told me he had feen one leap a wallas higli as a nian -, and catching up a hog that wii;.rli'd about a hundred pounds, and throwing it over his neck, he kap'd the wall again with his prey, and run fwiftly away to the wood. In winter they come outtotlie villages, where thcie is no fafety for man or bealt ; and therefore in country-houffs, or villages thaL arc not inclos'd with walls, and are near tlie tides of mountains, or in valleys, all men are at home betimes, and every one fecures his door. 1 was fome days in a place where they did fo, and they would come to the door before it was dark, howline fo dread- fully that we were not without tear in the rooms. The Cbinefes do not take much pains to catch them, fome gins they lay for them, and value the (kin, of which they make a fort of coats which the captains wear, with the hair outwards ; they look hand- fomely, and keep out the cold. Imptris. 3 . There are leopards, and ownces, but no lions, and many believe there is no fuch bcaft. Two brafs lions were part of the prefent the Dutch made the emperor in the i^ear 1665. There being leopards, it is lard to believe there fliould be no lions, but they own the one and deny the other ; and perhaps thofe they fpeak of are no leopards. tttn. Bears there are in abundance. In the pro- vince of Xang Tung, there is one fpcties of them, which the Cbinefes call men-bears, biung fin. F. Anton-j de Santa Maria faw them i they walk upon two legs, thei • face is like a man's, their beard like a goat's. They climb the trees nimbly to eat the fruit ; unlefs provok'd they do no hurt, but when anger'd they come down furioufly, fall upon the people, and ftrike two or three times with their tongue, which is very odd, carry- ing away with it all the flefti it touches. The aforefaid father often faid it, as did father 'John Balat a jefuit, and both of them had liv'd years in that province. Sut they are of the nature of the Z(jw/>, Jerem. Lament. iv. if. 3. of whom St. Jerome lays, The-j have a human face, tut a beaflly body. Muik-i.m- 4- 1 he provinces of Xen Hi and Xaii Si f.nh. breed abundance of thofc animals the mnik .omcs from ; in that country they arc call'd xe. Their books defcribe it after tliis man- ner v the body is like that of a I'mall deer, the hair rcfcmbles that of a tiger or owncei wiien hard drove by the hunters, it climbs upon the rocks, where it bites oft" the mulk- bag which hangs at its navel, thinking thus to five its life by quitting the trealure t» the hunters, but it loon dies. This account of the book agrees with the common opi- nion. The kingdoms of 7i(«y/(///, Cochin- china, Comboxa, Laos, and others have vail numbersofthefe precious bcalls-, and if the Europeans through their covetoufnefs had not enhanced the price of this commodity, it would be of fmall value, for there is great llore of it in thofe pares, but that of China is counted the btft. In the year 1 669 it went about a begging in the province of Canton at fourteen clucats in filver, confift- Pitni. ing of twenty ounces, and no body would buy it. This was of the bell fort, and they fay fo excellent, that the merchants make two ounces or more of one, and fell it in Europe as choice. F. Mcndoza writ fome things upon this fubjedt, which I find no ground for ; 'tis likely he was impos'd upon by him that gave him the information, efpe- cially if he was any of the Cbinefes that live at Manila, as plainly appears by other things he mentions in the fequel of^ his hi- itory. 5. There is another creature in the fame province very like that we have Ipoke of, it feems to be an imperfedl fpecies of it, for it only differs in that it has no bag, all the refl is exadtly the fame. This beait is fold to eat. As we came away from court, our men bought one ; it is wonder- ful what a fcent the flefh exhal'd when ic was roafted, for it ditJ'ufed itfelf all over the vellel, and into all the cabbins ; when eaten, it tailed like the higheft preparation of mufk, and the fmcll was fuchasdid not offend the tafte, but if flronger there had been no eating of it for the perfume. 6. The Cbinefes talk and write much Union. concerning the unicorn, they commend and look upon it as an omen of profperity. They paint him very beautiful, but after all it feems to be much like the ftory of the phoenix. They write of hjm that his body is like a decT, his tail like a cow's, and his feet like a horfe's; that he is of live feve- ral colours, the belly yellow ; has only one horn, with flefh about it. is two fathom high, a merciful beaft, and the emblem ot all felicity. 7. In Siam and Camboxa there are baba- das, vulgarly call'd unicorns; the Chi ne/es are acquainted with their qualities, and therefore value any thing that belongs to them. Thofe of Mozambique are very fa- mous. I'he little horns of the females be- fore the males cover them are moll valued v they Chap. i8 Ltng. Pii. Janf. Hirfti. i'iUs, I; ^«^I-H Chap. i8. Empire 0/ CHINA. 39 1- r, ci bs k- us ta ini pi- ('«- all [he lad ty. : IS of 569 :of fift- P«W. >uld hey ake : in jme no pon fpe- live ther hi- 'ame = of. [fit, »ealt rom der- ic )ver hen tion noc had uch VnUin. and ity. all the ody ' his ve- one 10m ot ^ba- nefii and s to ■rfa- be- edi ,hL-v Lt'i- Pii. Jinj. Hcrfts. they make fmall account of the great horns there. Concerning this bead you may read Oleajler in Num. xxiii. i^ it Lapide- 8. There arc two other Itrange and re- markable creatures in China, the one is cal- led Ltng, its fore feet are very long, and the hinder ones fliort. The other is nam'd poei, or pot, whofe hind feet are long, and the fore feet fhort, whence it follows that they cannot go fingly apart from one an- other. Their Maker taught them how they fhould go from place to place to feed and feek ihcir fuftcnancc. Two of them joy n, and one helps the other, fo that one (Its down the long fore feet, and the other the long hind feet, fo they make one body that can walki thus they get their food and live. The Chinefes call milerable poor wretches that ..annot live by themfelvts lang poi, to nenify that they want fome afllllance to get tneir living. This is not unlike a lame and a blind man, one finds eyes, and the other feet, and thus they help one another, and walk. 9. In the mountains of the province of Nan King., there is a beall call'd jang. It is like a goat, has cars and nofe, but no mouth, and ll^es upon the air. I am not ignorant that many authors hold againd Pliny, that no creature can live only upon air ; yet others fide with this grave author, and maintain the fame of the cameleon, as do all the Chinefes in general of the bead here mention'd, of which none can fay what fome urge againll the cameleon, for it has no mouth as that has ; fo that ^/e muft of neceflity have recourfe to Pli'i's opinion, or deny this account which 1 1; 'felf read, and is generally receiv'd and allow v in that country. Read j1 Lapide, Levit. xi. ir. 29, 30. where he fpeaks of the cameleon, and other creatures. 10. China breeds many good and able horfes ; vaft numbers are continually car- ry'd thither out of the weftern parts, but they geld all ; their faddles are fomewhat different from ours, they have good bridles and ftirrups. They have abundance of pads, fome very fmall and finely fhap'd. The Tartars are excellent horfemen and ar- chers ; they let fly an arrow, and running a full fpeed, take it up again with the end of their bow, and fome with their hand. To the fouthern parts there are camels enoug!, in the kingdoms of Ctlocondar and Narfing infinite numbers. There they make ufeof Nava- camels Ifor carriage, as we do of mules, rette. China abounds in mules, afies, butfalos, V^^/^..' oxen, fiieep and goats. The fwinc are fo S-.mii. numerous, that their flefli is eaten fielh all the year about throughout the whole em- pire, and is very good, and aswholfome in fummer as in wiiiterj a great deal befidcs is faltcd up. One would think it impolTi- ble for thcfe creatures to breed fo tall. II. Infefts and vermin there are enough in China, but not fo much as in Manila, India, and other places. I will in this place tre.it only of one which is very fingular ; in another place 1 will fiicak of thofe of Manila innA India. This is call'd jeu ting, JcuTing, pie lung, or xeu kung. It is a fort of lizard to which they have given the name of the wall dragon, becaufe it runs up them, and it is call'd the guard of the palace on the following account. The emperor us'd to make an ointment of this infedt, and fome other ingredients, with which they anoint- ed their concubines wrifts •, the mark of it continues as long as they have not to do with man ; but as foon .is they do, it ut- terly vaniflies, by which their honelty or falfliood is difcover'd. Hence it came this irifeft was call'd the guard of the court, or of the court ladies : a ftrange and fingular qua- lity. Here it is fit to remember what I faid above out of mafter Torre, that a wife and learned man muft not when he hears fuch things rafhly attribute them to fuper- ftition, or art magick, but believe there may be fome fecret vertue anfwerable to fuch an eflFeft, whatfocver it be. What I write was told me by a Chinefe Chriftian who was a very able fcholar, his name Cle- ment, and in his own language Chu Ft Chi ; he was then expounding to me the Chinefe words abovcmention'd. It were a great happinefs if all marry'd men had that oint- ment, it would make them fafe, and they would have nothing to fear ; and if the wo- men had fuch another for theic hufbands, it would be fome comfort to them, though they would be at a confiderable charge in furnilhing themfelves with it. The Chinefes paint dragons and ferpents very frightful to look at, which they do to ter- rify the multitude. They are very myfte- rious in thefe particulars. The common- alty believe any thing, and therefore they quake where there is nothing to fear. CHAP. XVIII. 0/fome Birds and Fowls o/" C H I N A. iigUi, 1. 'T'HE bird the Chinefes make moft M. account of is our eagle, which they call the bird of the fun i and perhaps from what is vulgarly faid, that it looks full at the fun. When it appears, they fay it denotes good luck. According to their 8 mA '■"1 ' i ^1 : I! •i*. , 40 Nava- 1; rrTK. y^« Account of the Book I Chap. H'tapnli. PtttQiki, Crtnii. Bird- (rem. their learned men, oneappenrM nt the birth of their phihifophcr. Tfitir books tell us, the body of it is like a crane, the neck like a fnake, the tail like a dragon's \ tiiat it relh not upon any tree, nor cats fruit : tiiat there is a male and female (therefore it can- not be the phctnix, as fome milTioncrs ima- gine) and they fing to a charm \ no man living in China ever faw it, but they hold it tor certain there is fuch a creature. There arc abundance of fine pheafants very cheap, the feathers are worth more than is given for them, the ufual price is a penny a pound. 2. There is a very beautiful liird in the province of Xcn Si: /■'. Mubacl Trigiiucms ufed to fay, that the tail feathers winch are extraordinary gaudy, arc a fathom in length. Turkeys are not yet brought into China, bur they have encreas'd migiitily in India, Pigu, Rengala, Golocondar, and other parts. They carry peacocks from Siam, for they do not breed in China, but abundance of them do in fbme parts of India. They are alfo found in the ifland of M.idiiga/car. 3. In China there are very many cranes ; they are a bird that fuits witii any coun- try, hot or cold. At Manila which is ex- tremely hot there are abundance ; they cafily become tame, and .ire taught to (lance. I never eat their flefh, but have heard it much commended. I look upon that as a mere chimera, which A Liipide in L^jtt. xi. >•'. 13. /. 658. col. 2. men- tions out of Patdus yenetus, concerning the bird rue that takes up an elephant. I was fix months in Madagafiar, Sural, and other parts, and never heard any thing like it. 4. There are certain little birds in China in great efleem, they are like linnets, they breed them in curious cages, not to fing but to fight with one anotlier ; thofe that have been tried are of great value. The Chinefes alio fight cocks j but that is more us'd in the Philippine iflands, and feveral kingdoms and iflands of tiic Eaji - Indies, where it is a great recreation, and much money is won and loft at it. The fame is praftis'd in fome parts of Europe, as doclor Laguna writes, where he treats of this bird. 5. Many of the Chinefes breed up fea- crows to lifh with, and fell them from one province to another. It is the prettieft paf- time in the world, I think, to lee the man- ner of fifhing with them. I will write what I law myfelf, and obfervM atleifure. Ten or twelve little boats, at the tirfl dawning of the fun, appcar'd on a Ipre-iding and foft flowing part of a mighiy river ; juft as I was failing that way, I ilopt 10 (ee the fport. Kvery boat had four or five crows at the head, they were ftrctching out their wings, and picking themfclves. Being come to the place they dcfign'd , the boats drew up in a large ring, and they began with their oars to make a regular noifc ; then one or two of the crows Icip'd off from the boat and div'd, catch'd a fifli, and every one rcturn'd to his own boat with- out ever miflaking, being led by the found of their mailers oars. Thus they plung'd into the water, and return'd to the boats, which was a great diverfion to all that attentively oblerv'd them. Thofe that caught large fifhes, brought them in their beul.s, and the fifhcrmen took them in t leir hands; they that took fmall filhes, Iwallow'd them, ami when they were come out of the water into the boat, the men laid hold of them i and holding down their beak, gave them a gentle ftroke on the neck, wliereupon they immediately calt up all the fifhes tliey had in their craw. Thus they went on till they fill'd their bafkcts with fifh, which was not long a doing, and then they went away up the river to their homes, carrying the crows on the prow as they had done before. What I admir'd was, that when a crow had plung'd into the water, and came up at a great diflancc from his own boat, and near another, he immediately went away to his own without regarding the reft. 6. Wlien they come home, they pick out the fmalletl Rfh, and give them to eat ; thus their mafters feed them, and maintain their families with the large and middle fifh. There is a great deal of difference between feeing and relating of it. I mufl fay again, it is one of the prettieft diverfions in the world. 7. There is no end of the geefe and Cw j,j ducks they have in China, for though in- •'"'^i *•• finite numbers are confum'd, there arc"*^*'' never the fewer. The capital of Canton a- lone, accord iiig to Ortelius, fpends fourteen thoufand a year, and in my opinion, and that of others, twenty thoufand, bcfides beef, pork, goats-flefh, hens, capons, fifh, eggs, and other things. As we came from the imperial city, we fail'd by the fide of a lake of fo great an extent, that as far as the horizon terminated our fight, there appear'd nothing but water, and a confi- derablc part of it was cover'd with thefe fowls. The Chine/es catch them very arti- ficially. They go into the water with their heads thruft into calabafhes, and walk fo flowly, that it looks as if nothing moved but the calabafh upon the water: being come up in this manner to the goofe, or duck, which they can fee thro' the holes in the calabafh before their eyes, they lay- hold of it by the feet .ind pull it under wa- ter, where they wring the neck, and put it into a bag they carry Tor the purpofc ; then go Bir'f of taradiji. '"""l- Ichap. i8. Empire 0/ CHINA. 4« :ing gan ifCi off and rith- und ig'd )at], thac chac heir 1 in Ihcs, omc men heir the \ up rhus (kets and their »w as nir'd into tance r, he ;hout pick ) eat i ntain filh. Iween :ain, the and Ctiit Mi |h in- '''"*' *•• arc "•«*'• in a- •tecn and ifldes Ififli, from Je of far there lonfi- thefe larti- Itheir Ikfo 3ved |eing or holes lay iwa- lutit Ithen go go out again as foftly as thcv went in, without diuurbing the reft. This way of catching them is more profitable than di- verting , they that do not underftand it, would think the ducks dive for food, as thfv do every moment. Thcfc fowl are dreis'u fev^.al ways i they are frequently boil'd, ."nd their broth is^look'd upon as very nourifliinr; : they are very good roaft- ed, and in fouce \ but they arc mcompara- 1 biy better faked and dry'd, there's no gam- mon can compare with them \ and they are a dainty pruvifion by fea, or for travellers at land. Infinite numbers of them are fold after this manner. Befides thefe they breed abundance in their houfes, which are more j valued becaufe they are tame, though it is \ hard to diftinguilh betwixt them by the fa- vour and taue. Leaving other common , birds, let us proceed to others foreign to China. 6. There are fome fo ftrange, that they *| require particular mention fliould be made of them. The firft is that which at Ter- ranefe, and in other places, the Europeans tiriof ciW the bird of faradife ; its body is Imall, taraJi/i. fomething lefs than a blackbird. It has neither feet nor wings, which fecms incre- dible ; but there being fo many that have feen the m, thTe is no doubt to be madeof it. I have often view'd tlum rarrf'ully, but could never find any f ,11 of fe^it they had \ that they have no wing is more vifi- ble to every body. 1 have been told for certain there are two at Madrid, thofc who have feen them can teftify the fame. The beak of them is fomewhat thick and large , fit to catch gnats, which is their foodj their feathers are thick and beautiful, their tail very long, of feveral colours, and as fine as can be imagin'd. They never light, nor can reft upon the ground, as may eafily be conceived, be- caufe they have no feet. Their fixi abode is in the region of the air, foi which reafon they are called birds of faradife. They light upon trees, and by the help of the wind, and their natural motion, they fly from one to another, making ufe to this purpofe of their fightly tails. If the wind fails then they prefently fall, and their bill being heavy, it is the ^rft that lights upon the (and, where it fticks fo that they can- not ftir, but are taken with cafe. The guts being taken out, the people dry and keep them many years, only to admire their beauty. A Campango captain of Ma- nila prefented me with a couple of them at Macajfar j and I immediately gave them to a great lady, who had done me very confiderable courtefies. Some are kept at Manila, and ferve to deck the altars; that of our Lady and of the Rofary has fome extraordinary fine ; they look very glori- VoL. I. ous, and are beyond all nofcg.iys. { en- Nava- quired after their nefts, and how they ri ttf. hatch'd their eggs : they anfwcr'd me, that ^>'^/N-> the hen laid her eggs upon the cock's b.ick, and there hatch'd them. I m.ide levcral objeflions, but they could give me no more fatisfaftionj it is certainly lb •, it fcems in- deed impolTible, but it is eafy to him that made all things. Behold, God is treat, and we know him not. Job xxxvi. And if we Ro about to fcarch into the manner, how the limbs, fingers, eyes, nol'e, ears, (^c. of a creature are form'd in its mother's womb, and how it is nourilh'd and grows daily, with many other particulars that happen there, we Ihall be quite at a lots, and more aftonilh'd than we are at the bird of fara- dife, 7. At Maeajar there are a great many of a fort of bird they call cacalua, they arc Cicitua. all white, fome bigger than hens, their beak like a pirrot •, they are eafily made tame, and talk. When they ftand upon their guard, they arc very figntly, for they fpread a tuft of feathers that is on their heads, and look moft lovely. The Portu- guefes carry them to China, and thofc peo- ple give good rates for them. 8. In the illands there are innumerable parrots, and paroquites 1 but thofe of TVr- P'rroti. ranefe carry the day from the reft. I faw one zt Manila that coft two hundred pieces of eight, and would certainly have been worth two thoufand at Madrid. It fang fo diftinftly that it deceiv'd me twice, and others oftner. 9. Along the fea-coafts of many of the iflands, there is a very fingular bird call'd taboH, the place where it lays its eggs is Tibon. call'd Tabonan. What I and many more admire is, that it being no bigger in body than an ordinary chicken, tho' long legg'd, yet it lays an egg larger than a goofe's, fo that the egg is bigger than the bird it felf j and no man living would judge that the egg could be contam'd within it. In order to lay its eggs, it digs in the fand above a yard in depth ; after laying, it fills up the hole and makes it even with the reft 5 there the eggs hatch with the heat of the fun and fand. When the chickens are hatch'd by natural inftinft, they break thro' the fand upwards, and fo get out of that dungeon their dam put them into -, then they walk diredlly to the fea to feek for weeds to feed on. This creature might well fay, My father and mother have left me, hut the Lord hath taken me to him. I'hat natural inftindl God gave them is their life and food. Another thing in it is wonderful, which is that they are not ftifled when they come out of the Ihell with the heat and weight of the fand, how they breathe till they get out,and how they have the ftrength to break M thro' ^mu. ™ W$mM !fl.'^ rm ^m '::p'^ H 42 ./ y^w Account of the >■ BoOKl Nava- thro* fo great a weight. They are prodi- RF.TTE. gies of the Almighty's working. ^.^^/>J 10. The Indians to find out thcfe eggs go ahout fticking fliarp canes into the ground-, when they find the iimd light, they Itop, and throw itupfomethingabovethe length of a man's arm, and there they find them. They are fweet and of a pleafant rclifli, one of them is enough to fatisfy a good llomach 1 the ftaler the egg the better it is. One morning having lain upon the Ihore, and near to the place whither ihefe birds reforted, we repair'd thither care- fully, and making a noile, a great com- pany wf them came out of their holes, in which we found many eggs, fomc hot, fome cold, fome white, fomc of the colour of the find, which are the ftale ones. I had before eaten of the latter, and now eat of thole that were frelh and warm, but in truth the ilalc ones were better. There were among them Ibme with chickens, and I obferv'd that the Indians lick'd their chops when they eat them; they courted me to e'.t, and prais'd them, but I could not cnf.'.re to look at them, and it went againft inv ftomach to think any body IhouTd eat t'iem. Once tlicy prefs'd me fo much, that at laft, not without much dread and aver- fion, I refolv'd to tafte one •, I did fo and made an end of it, very much diflatisfied tliat I had not eaten a great many of them. I mull own, that fince I was born I never tat any thing more delicate, more pleafunt and palatable, and I am convinced there is nothing in the world to compare to it. After this I Iciz'd all tliat were found with chick- en. I law no locults whillt 1 was in China, but they have them at times ; I know not whether thofe people cat them, as the 7«- diMns of Manila do i fo did the yews and other nations, fays A Lafule, in l.ivit. xi. f. 22. 1 1 . In the ifland of Calitnainfs, belong- ing to Manila, and in others of that Arcbi- peliigi, there is a fort of fwallows not much Sstlirn, unlike ours, they fwiiii upon the lea, and build their nelts in the rocks along the fliore. Tlufe neds are mightily valued in Manila aiT)ongthe natives, and much more in China, where they give great rates for them. Thole birds make them of the foam of the fea ; when dry they look like a piece of alli-colour'd clay, but being boil'd with flefh they are excellent meat, and very nourifhing, as they all fay. Mar- ry'd men, and thofe that have weak ito- machs ufe it ; it is no gooil food for thofe that are dedicated to God's fervicej but it is wonderful fo delicious a niorfel, as they who eat it think can never be fufficiently commended, Ihould be made of fuch mat- ter. America produces great variety of fight- ly birds. Thefe they call cardinals, becaufc Card'ni; they are all red, and arc cliarming to the j i-^'i. eye. Thofe of the fo««//((;«, fo cil I'd be- caufc they are clad like the nuns of that order, are alfo extraordinary beautiful. But the gayeft and fineft bird lave feen, is the king of the Copilotes, which I law fcveral times in the port of Acajmlio, and never had enough of looking at him, ftill more and more admirirtg his beauty, ftatelinefs, and grace. There are alfo moft delicate nightingals in China, they are bigger than fi;/,!,,:, our?, fing to admiration, and are kept in^j/i. curious cages. They breed many black- birds, prize tlieir note, and indeed with good reafon. Bonzes. CHAP. XIX, Of fome Pools, Rivers, and Lakes in China. 'HERE is no doubt but all we have and fliall write, is a great mo- T tivc to excite us to praife our Lo..d, and difcovcr his infinite power and wifdom : for the more m.in knows of the creatures, the more occafion he his to blefs and mag- nify his Creator. It is not in vain that Ec- clcjiajlicus, cap. xiii. requires us to remem- ber the works of tlic Lord, Be mindful of the works of the Lo un. Remember then what God h.is crc.ued, it is a plain cafe, tlie end is to bkfs and praife his divine M.ijelly. We have lufKcicnt matter for it, in that which God has lb bountifully be- Itow'd on the heathen Chinejh, and per- haps he has given tiiem lb much that they may have the lefs excufe for their ignorance ol' his Godhead. But now to talk of tlie fubjcft of this chapter, I muft inform the re.ader that the Cbinefes, efjiecially thofe of the learned fe^VN^ ble fight, well defcrving our praife, and even admiration. At the time of their full moon, and three days before, and three af- ter, is the feftival of the lanthorns, which Ffflivt/ tf fecms to me and others the fineft in China ; '""borin- and I am almoft in the mind to fay, there is not a more pleafant, a more fightly, and more univerfal folemnity in the whole world. If fuch a thing were done at Ma- drid, I don't doubt but people would flock from all parts of the kingdom to partake of the divertifement. Their lanthorns are nothing like ours in Europe, they are very large, and of a thoufand feveral fliapes and curious figures. Some are made of the glafs they have there, with delicate fine work- manfliip about them. There are fome of two, three, and four hundred ducats apiece. Many are made of thin filk, painted with variety of colours and figures of men, wo- men, birds, flowers, and other things i befides men a horfeback continually riding round within them. In others there are cocks fighting, with all their motions very natural ; in others fifhermen and gardiners ; and in others foldiers giving battel ; all fo lively that it is furprizing. Many are made of paper of feveral colours, and cu- rioufiy cut •, fome in die fhape of rofes and other flowers v fome of Plhcs continr- nually gaping and beating in their fins and tails i fome with many puppets : in fliort, there is a wonderful multiphcityand variety. In the year 1663, I went abroad at eight at night to fee this fight, and before I came to the great flreet, I Hood aftonilh'd, or as we call it, quite befides myfelf with ad- miration: when I got into the great ftreer, my fenfes and faculties fail'd me. The ilreet was a league in length, which I walk- ed always under lanthorns, and fcarce one of them but had fomething fingular. I faid to the catechiji who went along with me, Clement, we have gone by above twelve thoufand lanthorns. He lau^^h'd heartily, and anfwer'd, father, they arc above thirty thoufand. With what we af- terwards (Iiw, they certainly exceeded eighty thouHind. In the temples of their idols there were ftill greater curiofities. The Cbinefes themfelves, tho' us'd to that fight, were furpriz'd, and many ftooJ gaping like utter ftrangers. j, Thofe in the metropolis of //awe Ciifw are the inoft famous of all China. In the N year '^ iiff£ If lit [i 'it'* . I V^\ *m liii Ills ^mi *li« ^<5 y^/f ^GCprn ^ fk^ BooKlJ Chap. 2( Nava year 1665, when I was in that city, I lay RETTE. in the prifon, and therefore could not fee Vy'VNJ them, but thofe the prifoncrs fet up before the temple that is in the ^oal, rais'd mine and my companioij's admiration, botli ^r the multitude, as alfofor the curiofity aiid orderly placing of them. That ni^ht I went out to fee the lanthorns, I cunoufly made fomc obfervations. The firft was of an infinite multitude of people, butnbtqt^e woman, for it would be look'd upon as a grievous fin if one were ften. The fecond, that tho* there w^s a great deal of joftling and hunching one another as they pafs'd in Chi/iij. the croud, yet I law no ofTencc talcen, or ill language given, they made fport and laugh'" at all. The third, that there be- ing a great many fhops full of variety of fruit and cold banquets, no man prefum'd to fnatch away fo much as a chefnut ; (o that the fellers were as eafy as if it had been noon day. The modefty with which thofe infidels are bred, and the nicenefs of their carriage at all times is very remarkable. Ftpvali. 4- They have alfo their feftivals at other feaibns of the year ; fometimes they keep holiday in honour of one ftar, fometimes of another ; one day to one idol, and an- other to another. There are feveral bro- therhoods in focieties to this effeft. Every quarter of a town has its peculiar patron. One gemra! foiemnity is kept throughout the whole empire on the fifth day of the fifth moon. This day they go out upon the rivers in boats finely deck'd and adorn'd, to folemnize the feftival of a certain great magiilrate, who was very zealous for the publick good. They report of him, that an emperor refufing to take his advice, he call himfelf into a lake and was drown'd. Againft this feftival they provide a fort of cakes, and other meat, which they throw into the water in honour of that magiftrate. Others fay they do it, that he may have fomething to eat. I have before made mention how one year above five hundred vcffels went out from Nan King, upon the river they call the fan oftbefea ; but a fud- den guft of wind rifing, they all funk to the bottom, not one efcaping. In regard of this magiftrate we may fay, we have in China anotner Lycurgus, of whom Tertullian in his aPole^ fays, that he kill'd himfelf, becaufe */i6? Lacedemonians bad mended his taws. And wo may ftiil more properly comjpare him to Mithophel, who hang'd himfelf becaufe Abfalom flighted his counfcl and follow'd that of Hujhai, 2 S-im. xvii. 5. F. John Balat the jefuit told us, he one year in the imperial city fiiw the pub- lick proccfTion of the players, and affirm- ed, it was one of the fincft fights in the world. On the n"'' oi April 1663, there pafs'd before our door a general proccfTion of many idols, fo rich, fightly, orderly, and well contrived, as we had never iccn the like. We all concluded it would have been'very furprizing in any part of Europe. The figt^res jyerc j^U alive, and confiftcd of about twenty four boys, every one borne on m^'s fho,ulders upon carriages ^\chly adorn'd, and they moft gorgeoufly clad, accompany'd by abundance of fla^, ftream- ers, and mufical inftruments. Every boy reprefented a feveral idol, and adting the parts of fo many feveral ftatues ; their garb and colours were alfo different. One was in the middle of a perfect rofc, all of live- ly colours ; another upon a ferpent ; Ibme fitting, others ftanding upon both, and others upon one foot. Some carry 'd fpears, others bows in their hands; and one of them had a vial, out of which ilTu'd a wonderful flower. It is impofTible to con- ceive the finery and gaity of their clothes, feathers and garlands. 6. The private diverfions oi China arep,,,,^;, for the moft part plays, eating and drink- ing. Cards are alro common among them, the Moors carried them thither. There are great gameftcrs among them } when they have loft what they have, they make vows to their idols to play np tpor^ Some in apaffion cut off the tips of their fingers, to difable themfelves, and be in- capable of fhufBing the cards. I'here ar^ abundance of dancers, adlive tumblers, puppet-players, and muficians< 7. One thing we obferv'd w\ac)x is re- markable, and never fails every year, tho* it is more general in the fouthern than the northern provinces, which is a ftrange in- fluence of fome conftellation, never known in our parts ; for all garments grow damp and mouldy, and all ftains that ever were Mnlii- in them, tho* never fo old, appear again, ntp. tho' they have been feveral times walh'd, *''""• whether they are filk, cotton, or leather. This lafts for fome days, and if they are not carefully air'd, hung in the fun, and often clean'd, they are utterly fpoil'd. It is pleafant to fee what care all men take during thofe days of their apparel, beds, caps, Doots, and other things. Much has been written concerning the cuftoms of this nation, fomething fhall be faid in the fol- lowing books. Methinks thofe words of the Proverbs, xxx. f. 12. may be weliap- ply'd to it, there is a generation that are pure in their own eyes, and yet is not xuajb'd from their filtbinefe. Yet there are Euro- peans who think there wants but little to- wards the canonizing of all China. 8. The common people are very fuper- ^ryjn ftitious, which is moft certain i and none ">'■ of them can indure to undertake aiiy thing, without drawing their lots firft to find out how it will fucceed. F. deAnfflit was very right right i fervers of bir( and !)Ic wit bmec verym made I mento charaA look ui the waf guefs ai Ut/fuiti. 9. triving cealinf man portuni BoOKIBchAP. 20. Empire 0/ CHINA. right in this particular. They are vain ob- fcrvers of the heaven, of theearth, the notes of birds, the barking of dogs; of dreams, and r'iny other things. There is no tem- !>le witi.ojt two lilce large caftanets, with bme characters on them, which they efteem very myfterious. After many genunuxions made before the idol, they caft chatinftru- ment on the ground feverai times, till the charaders they wifh for turn up ; then they look upon the calendars which are iu J on the walls, and by them make out their guefs at the fuccefs they are like to have. Uwfuiti. 9. That nation is wonder/ill (harp at con- triving of law-fuits, and exquifite at con- cealing the mortal hatred they bear any man ror feverai years ; and wnen an op- portunity offers, they vent it to their hearts 47 content. It often happens in law-fuitsthat Nava- the defendant hangs nimfelf, only tu ruin rette. and be reveng'd on the plaintiff; for when '-''VNJ he is hang'd, all his kindred repair to the judge, complaining that he had hang'd him- felf to avoid the the trouble and vexation the plaintiff put him to, having no othc remedy left him. Then all join againft the plaintiff, and the judge among them; and they never ghre over till they ruin him and all his family. I muft add that the Chine- Portnts fis fell their fons and daughters wlicn they 'V'li"! pleafe ; they ufe it frequently. The Scla-^'^"^' vonians had the fame cuilom, and kill'd them too if they wotrfd. Read J Lapiie in Gn. iv. f. i. thePerJians kept them as Oaves. The End of the Firft Book. -N BOOK w: illlilllJ 48 Jfn Acco^mt of the ^ Book II,; Ichap. i. BOOK II. Of the Nature of the Chine fe Govern- ment, of their Se£ts, andofthemoft remarkable Paffages in their Hiftory. CHAP. I. Of thefeveral Degrees of People into vibicb this Monarchy is divided. Nava- RETTE. I StUitry. ftsfU. Do rot at all make any doubt but tliat the nature, method, and dif- pofition of the Chinefe government is admirable, and may be a pattern or model to many in the world. In regard all is fo excellently order'd, that the whole empire looks like one well govcrn'd family ; the Chinefes call it a noble houfe, or family, Kuei Kia. Neverthelefs they are defeftive in one very material point, as to the feye- ral dates or degrees into which they divide their people, which is, in making no men- tion of the foldiery, as all monarchies that ever were in the world have done, and we (hall mention in another place. It is a plain cafe, fays S. Thomas in xi. ad Heb. lell, 7. that the foldiery is very neceffary, and an effcntial part of the kingdom. Thefe are his words, jitn*»g all outward aiis of moral virtues the aifs of fortitude and jujlice feem to be the chief becauje they principally relate to the publick good. For by fortitude the com- miwujeallh is defended from the enemy, but by jujlice it is prefen'd. The Chinefes cannot lay they do not (land in need of defending thcmfclves, for they never wanted enemies, and they have always maintain'd mighty armies, as appears by thofe that guard the wall. Yet for all this in their accounts of their government they make no mention of the martial men. Notonly experience, but S. Thomas alfo, O^ufc.io. leH. 1. cap. i. teaches us that the northern people, as the more fanguine, are fitted for war. God himfclf after creating all things taught us this policy, Gen. ii. >'^ i. the words are, Thus the heavens and the earth were finiflfd, and all the bojl of them. Read Okajler upon thde words. 2. They divide all their people into four dates or degrees, which are theft, Z«, Nuiig., Kung, Zang, tliat is, fclioiars, huf- bandmen, tundicratcs, and merchants. Sect. I. Of the Scholars. 1. T he fcholars of China are the noblcd Sth.'tr.. and mod refpefted people in that empire, they are the knights of the belt, or rather the Pharifees, their fciences reach no fur- ther than morals, hidory, rhetorick, and fomething of adrology, which they dudy for padime, not ex profejfo, for only thofc that afpire to be among the court-mathe- maticians make a dudy of it. Their phi- lofophy is fill of errors and exi.-avagancies. 2. They have the three degrees in ufe among us of batchelor, licentiate, and dodlor. Our mod learned P(7^rr««j, Tom. III. de ftutibus, q. 1S7. a. I. i. n. 1137. fpeaks of tne fird original of thefe degrees, which is very ancient, dicre the reader may fee it. He that arrives to be a bate' -lor, is no longer fubjeft to the civil magiitrate, but to the univerfity, as it is usM among us in fiich places. But tho' he has taken his degree, yet is he examin'd every three Sthhn years, befuies the ordinary yeariy exami- tx,v •' nations ; and if they do not improve tve- ]""''l- ry year, they punifh ihem fevercly. Some they whip, others they turn down to a low- er fchool, and others they degrade, and make incapable of being graduates for ever ; which makes tliein pore on their books all their life- time. The fame laws are in force among us, but they arc not put in execu- tion. See Silb. v. DoUor. § 5. where, af- ter laying down the qualifications of a doc- tor, he concludes tiius, if afterwards he grows ufelefs he viufl be degraded by tbedoilers, t£?f . Our Ptijferinus fays the fame, num. 1 1 43. But it mud be undcrftood he fays, when he becomes ufelel's through his own fault, not if it happen through fickncfs or any other accident. This method of examining fcho- lars continually, is o.^ excellent ufe to keep 2 them I SMtrt itpiti. t'attti 6u| vaft incr /iniany took awd cities thaJ France wa cd many increas'd I there was! and handil very well.r 3. The I fident of much coij five the verfity to I the colleg^ into the fchools of I ry fmall e> be us'd in had been were they 4. One liticks, an gument, lars was vc caufe flnc! fee many their numb orders, thi and other i he added, lars be rcl ibidiers dot become m: nours do < cours'd cxt fpoke very purpofe. world. 5. Philif about takii gal from t warrant wa been prefer tover'd th( had recour and thus th tony de Gou their mifli nam'd rhe quainted i lating to t «fl. The hold their leged, anc fo are tho: of courfe 1 6. Durii which is I time whei fchools w( were alloti Vol. 1 ookII, IChap. I. EiMpire of CHI'S A. y- ibleft SchUr.. pire, Ather fur- and ludy thofe athe- phi- icies. 1 ufc and Tom. 37- rees, ay or, rate, long ceil Iiree sMm mi- fx.v -'! eve- ;"'•')■ ome ow- md ver; all orce ccu- af- Joc- he en, 4i- he not ther ho- eep lem iiholart itptii. them out of idlenefs, and to prevent the vaft increafe of them. The emperor Juf- t'tnian., to obviate thefc inconvcniencies, took away t!ie royal revenues from feveral cities that had fchools. Francis the firft of France was much blam'd for having found- ed many univcrfities, becaufe thev vaftly increas'd the number of rtuden:., and lo there was a want of fbldiers, hufband-men, and handicrafts. Narbtna handles this point very well. 3. The lord ^itpt de Llano, being pre- lident of the univerfity of Valladolid, was much concern'd that hu majefty did not lave the expence he was at in that uni- verfity to fupply the publick wants ; for if the college of S. Gregory were incorporated into the univerfity, there would be good fchools of philofophy and divinity at a ve- ry fmall expence. The fame method might be us'd in other univerfities. The method had been praftis'd in Cbint before now, were they under the fame circumftances. 4. One that valued himfelf upon his po- liticks, and good humour, us'd another ar- gument, faying, that the number of fcho- lars was very prejudicial to the foldiery, be- caufe fince they encreas'd fo much, we fee many more doctors and licentiates for their number, made knights of the miliury orders, than there are of captains, majors, and other military officers. To conclude, he added, either let the number of fcho- lars be rcftrain'd, or elfe let them give fbldiers doil'iors caps, for they will as well become martil men, as the military ho- nours do civilians and canonills. lie dif- cours'd excellently upon this fubjtft, and fpoke very liirprizingly and much to the purpofe. There are notable wits in the world. 5. Philip the thirdof happy memory was about taking away fome colleges in Portu- gal from the fathers of the fociety ; the warrant was fign'd ; one of them that had been prefent at the time it was agreed, dif- lover'd tliefecretto thofe concern'd, who had recourfe to the queen, flie to the king, and tlius the execution was ftop'd. F. An- tony de Gouvea a Portuguefe, and fuperior of their miflioners in China, told me tlus, nam'd rhe party that difcover'd it, and ac- quainted me with other circumftances re- lating to the affair. Let us return to Chi- na. The bachelors of the firft rank who hold their degree twent; years, arc privi- leged, and free from further examinations, fo are thofe that rife to be licentiates, and of courfe the dodlors. 6. During the reign of the family Sung, which is fix hundred years ago, was the time when learning flourifh*d moft, the fchools were increas'd , twenty bachelors were allotted 10 every tov/n, forty to each Vol. I. city, and fifty to every metropolis. Thefc Nava- they call LinSeni, that is bachelors that rette. have allowance from the king. After that; ^^"VX; they added fixty to a town, and a hundred and twenty to a city. They are ftll'd Ceng Seng, that is additional bachelors. After- wards they gave leave for all that would to Uke their degrees. Thcfe are diftinguilli'd by the name of Fu Hio, which figniHes ba- chelors clapt to the fchool, fo that there arc three degree! of them. They either ad- vance or put them back upon their exami- nations, according as they perform. Thofe who are privileg'd are call'd IGing Seng, and there are three forts of them, one known by the name of Pa Kung Seng, which implies that they were fuch able rhe- toricians, and their compofitions fo good and elegant, that they thereby merited their degree, without being oblig'd to wait the time that others do, which is a mighty honour in that nation. Others are ftyl'd Cie Fuen Kung, and are thofe we fpoke of who hold the degree of bachelors twenty years. The laft go by the appellation of Ngen Kung Seng, denoting they are bache- lors privileg'd by the emperor's favour. The fons of carmen, butchers, hangmen and players, are incapable of taking any degree, and fo are all baftards. 7. One good thing there is among others in the fchools of China, which is that there are very few play-days, there are not eight ScboUn throughout the whole year, and no vacati- tH-<^'j'- ons at all. They are continually at it, and confeauc'itly there are men admirably vers'd in their laws, hiftory, and morals, upon which they compofc moft ingenious and po- lite difcourfes, prov'd and adorn'd with all imaginable elegancy and learning. It were well the fcholars of Europe 'vicrt Jilce s.-h/^in theirs, for they are the graveft, the modeft- r^r, .jj.-. eft and the moft orderly people in China. So that when they fee a man in tlie ftreet with his eyes fix'd on the ground, and v'j »(i, they were far advanced long beforeP/^/o's iimi thin time. Learning and the empire it leems "''■' began together. In Europe ic is of later jiMan. ''^''^- ^r°"'^'""'^'> '""'• 2' ""• 535- obferves A Upi je it of Rome, and fays, there were no Chri- /«Gcn. ftian fchools in that metropolis of the XXV. 27. world till that time. As to which particular it is as well worthy olfervation, as to be ad- mired, that there were not hitherto dolors at Rome, to tea. h divinity pul/liikly in the fchools, by which you may the more tlainly difcern the purity of the apojlolical fountain imejfantly flowing there, &c. yet afterwards, left the fkould feem to have rejeUed learning, and avoided being examined, Jhe alfo fairly pro- poj'd the dodrincs flie taught to be difcufs'd in the fchools, efpec tally upon account of the here- ticks, agniiifl whom the catholic k matagers were oblig'd to prove all points of Chrijtian faHb to be true andfclid by all forts of argu- ments. The articles of our holy religon were prefcrv'd ' thole firll: ages with holy fimplicity, without the multiplicity of dif- (WLCJ that afterwards enfued, and continue to this day. Malice grew ftrong, and the number of enemies encreas'd, lb that it w.as ablblutely necefHiry to opjx)fe them. Seneca has an admirable fentence, which may well be applied to our times: In an- cient days men were better ; fince learned men appear' d , good ones fill jhort, for we are taught bow to dijpute, not how to live. If it were not fo, one would think as the num- ber of learned men increales fo confidera- bly, life ought to mend daily. We have already given a brief account of the learned men of China. Let us now go over to the next rank of people in that nation. Sect. II. Of tM ILifiandmsn, and Iluflnindry. H.i.LhJry I. The C/w^,w fiy, the emperor's prin- cipal care ought to be forthehufbandmen, and to allow them as large privileges as may be, becaufe all the empire fubfiits by their labour and induftry. The fame, and for the fame reafon ought to be done in all Minilj. parts ; and if this were praftis'd in Manila the land would be more plentiful, with no fmall incrtafe to the king's revenue. Many in thofe iflands will not work, becaufe all they reap goes away in duties i if the) do not fow, they don't reap, antl fo are free from them. So fay the Indians, and fo have I heard it faid. F. de Angelis fays the Turks do the fame. Wc need not adntire them, nor is it reafonable we fliould follow their example, but rather that of the Chi- nefei \ for they .id very orderly in this and feveral other cafes. ?.. The hufbandmen of Ci6/«ftpire 0/ C H I N A. hey the ^ i. a in r >uld ire uve edi- the . cut ri>e ally s ill p'd. in. thus re ic Mj/ikn-i, but g is the (' this all •yit irery urty larc ing. my the any lit- filth C/iJtnu any are as I rent try. ads. hey the )!•.■• Ifr/w. R«/». ex- ich not ine, the hen up mt. ind mc :tcr "his the the nd, land. We could not but admire every time we faw this praftii'd, but experience fhews it is as they lay. By this means the rice- fields are fo clean, that I have fometimes walk'd thro* them looking for feme fmall herb, and could never find anyj which fecms incredible, fo that the rice draws all the nourilhment from the ground i and there is fuch tall lovely rice to be feen, that it is very furprizing. 4. At certain times it is ufual tofprinkle the rice and herbs, or w;iter it with man's pifs mix'd with foine of the excrement. We Europeans thought this a riddle, be- caufe in China corn, rice, and all forts of greens are nourifli'd, fed, and kept alive by pifs, which among us burns and dellroys all plants. 5. In regard the rice requires to be al- ways fwimming in water, in fuch places where there are not rivers,brooks,or fprings, whofe waters they contrive a thoufand ways to convey into the fields, they have wells and great ponds made by hand to keep the rain, which generally falls in May in the foutliern provinces. When their ponds are full, the nulbandmen arc pleas'd, becaufc that water will ferve them if it Ihould rain no more. This they ufe to water their ground with great cafe, and have admirable engines for that purpofe. I have often feen, and diligently obferv'd them, yet I cannot defcribe how they fhould be made. They have been carried to Manila, and the Dutch have them at Jacatra i I believe there is not a better invention in the world for drain- ing of wells, fprings, or ponds. If it docs not rain about A/ 54 yitt Account of the BooKll Ichap. I. Sbumtk tri. Smith. S/iling- htufii. Nava- the Portutuefes, there were ninety thoufand RETTE. looms. The women work harcf, many of ^yY\J them maintain themfclvcs by their labour i they embroider delicately. A great many flioemakers go about tnc ftreets with all their tools about them ; they go where they are call'd, mend fhocs, and fulc thc-ni for half a ryal (three ^ence) and they will laft a year or two with thofe that uo not go much. I know not after what manner, or what it is they ufe to tan fo rarely. Smiths walk about after the fame manner, and carry their little bellows, which are nnuh more convenient, and as ufcful as thofc in Europe. They call them, and they will make nails, or anjr thing elfe. There are others whofe trade is to mend broken earth- en ware, which they do by nailing toge- ther the pieces with bits of brafs ; the difti is ftrong, and the crack fcarce perceivable. Many carry about apparel to fell ; others flelh, filh, herbs, fo that no body needs go abroad for provifion. There is meat ready drcfs'd to be had at any time of the day, and at all rates, in every city, or town, or even in the villages that lie in any frequented road: befides, there are many confiderable eating-houfes, where if any man will have a dinner for half a ducat, for one, two, three, or more, in an hour's time they will fend it home in good order, cleanly, and on the fineft earthen ware. The inns of Italy, or other parts, do 10 way outdo them. 2. I will here briefly treat of the earthen- ware of China, concerning which many groundlcfs ftories are reported in thefc our parts. It is neither made of egg-(hells, nor Pirctltme. of fea-fnails, as Mendoza writes : nor is it buried under ground an hundred, nor yet twenty years. All the earthen ware that is us'd in China, and all that has been brought hither, is made in a town of the province of Kiang Si, call'd Cbai Hien : Only the earth orthat place is proper for it. They cleanfe it very well, paint it of feveral fine colours i and after being bak'd, it comes out tranfparent, and no diln, plate, or bafon has any knot. Of late years fome in the province of Fo Kien .attempted to counterfeit it, but what they made was not to compare with the other -, and the emperor, at the requeft of thofe of Chao Hien, commanded the others to defift. That of Japan is good, but ftill inferior to the other} befides it has one great fault, which is, that boiling water cracks and breaks it, and it does not that of China. The gilding and varnifhing of yrt/dw is beyond that of Ci6i«(j, though their gilders and varnifhers are very (kilful, and daily improve, particularly in paint- ing of trees, birds, and flowers on the feveral works they make. The Chinefes make abundance of fine paper- flowers, but thofe made of filk arc better. At Nan Kin^ they make them of wax to fuch pcr- fei^ion, that we were amaz'd at them, .is I obferv'd in another place. {. The Chinifti are great lovers of per- p„f,^^ fumes, fjTcnd much money in them, and therefore there are a great many who live by making fwect? to burn. They ufe them in the temples of their idols, and about their dead. There arc feveral fortsof them, fome better than others. Of the ordinary ones which are wonderful cheap, they make things in tiic Ihape of a fardingale, mark'd out at dillances as far as can burn in an hour, and fo they make them for eight or twelve hours, or more or lefs. They hang them up in the temples, every man according to his devotion •, others ufe them in their houll's to watch, or rife by in the nighti for looking upon the fcores that remain, they know how many are burnt, and by that how many hours they have flept, and how long it is to day. 4. We may recKon the multitude of phyficians they have among their handy- Pb^uU,., crafts, and if they pleafe we will allow them to pafs among the men of learning. I for- got to give them a place there , and it is but realonable they fhould have a good one, and we fhould all allow it them, for we all Itand in need of their worlhips. Honour the phy/ician for the need you have of him. There are good ones in China, and fome very expert at difcovering the indifpofition by the pulfe. Yet the greateft part are mere farriers, for tho* the Chinefes arc fo fond of their life and health, efpccially the great ones, yet they have taken no care, nor made regulation for this faculty, tho* fo neceflary ; fo that tho' there arc exa- minations, and degrees to be taken by fcholars and foldiers (for thefc arc made bachelors, licentiates, and doftors, and are feverely examin'd, tho' their degrees are mucli inferior to thofe of the learned men) yet there is nothing at all for phyfick. Any man that will take upon him to be a phy- fician, docs it without controul. The phy- ficians themfelves arc apothecaries, and therefore when they vifit their patients, they carry afervant loiided with their medicines. When he has felt the pulfe at Icifure, he leaves what he thinks proper and goes a- w.ay with the money. They never bleed, cup, give glifters or purges. They know nothing there of potions, their greateft cure is a regular diet, which is very agree- able to Galen : the greateft medicine is abfti- nence. S. Thomas, of ufe. 60. art. 10. quot- ing Galen's words, (ays, the body of a man is oftener fjuiid to fall into mortal difeafes through exrfs, than through ■want : So that it requires 10 be dieted. The firft thing they do is to forbid filh, flefh, and eggs; they allow rice bro^h, rice boil'd thin, fome herbs falted, ana upon the recovery goofe- goofe-eg( and roalt ferve in all other the Mofu is us'd 111 that it is pence) a they call 5. Th« antiquity emperors ferv'd to treat of his fuccefl" little or n have elfe» a Alerter of there one trandating provcrnen ftudy, noi this being phyfick, 1 cianswitho on chance perience, never fee, water. In ufecuppin( of them 1 1 made of br which they they lay th wick, mad appointed j ftl upon it, flopping th air goes oui of itfelfgen are many gi finefs very inftruments number gcx fo of mufici pofely blim M:i'!f:iini. with gittar playing on i and prctenc During the the fields p having the 1 in that coin fign fortun; oblerve the looks towar fiances that cation with under the a and riches 1 and this the 6. It rem root, paflin that countrj Firluitt lillin. Chini rut. )okII.[1chap. I. Empire 0/ CHINA. 55 er- isl ind live cm out :m, lary ake ■k'd Qur, dve hem ling heir ghti lain, Iby and c of ndy- Plnfuiu:. :hem Ifor- ic is good »r we mour him. fome fition are re fo y the care, tho' exa- by lade and jrec- ibfti- ■uot- firtune lillin. China goofe-eggs falted ; as aifo fait-li(h dry'd and roalfcd. This fame mctliod they ob- fcrvc in Japan, Tunquin, Cocbimbina, and all other kingdoms even as far as India and the Moduli country. Very little rhubarb ix us'd 111 China, tho* there is fo much of it that it is not fold for above half a rial (three pence) a pound. They ufe more of that they call/s Hn, and we China root. 5. The praflice of phyflck is of great antiquity in China. One of the firft five emperors intro luced it. His books are pre- ferv'd to this day, with fomc others that treat of the nature of herbs. True it is, his fucceflTors have advanc'd this faculty but little or nothing. F. Cepltt, of whom we have elfcwhere made mention, is a violent aflerter of the Cbintfe phyficians, here and there one is of h's opinion ; he is about trandating fome of their books for the im- provement of Europe. The Chinefes neither ftudy, nor know ;'.ny thing of philofophy, this being fo very neceflary an affiilant to phyfick, how can there be any able phyfi- cians without it? In truth, there all depends on chance ; they hit right perhaps by ex- perience, not by their learning. They never fee, nor afk for, nor underftand the water. In fome flight indifpofitions they ufe cupping -, their mannc and application of them I like better than ours. They are made of brafs, have a little hole at the top, which they ilop with a little wax v when they lay them on, they put a fmall lighted wick, made to (land upright, on the place appointed ; then they clap the cuppin;»-vef- fcl upon it, it draws well ; and then un- ftopping the little whole with a needle, the air goes out at it, and the cupping-vellcl of itfelf gently comes off the flcrfi. There are many good furgeons, who do their bu- finefs very well without all that variety of inftruments us'd among us. An infinite number goes about telling fortunes, and foof muficians. Some blind women, pur- pofely blinded by their parents, go about r. with gittars to get their bread. Others playing on inftruments, calculate nativities, and pretend to underftand phyfiogmony. During the rice-harveft many go about the fielas playing to the reapers ; and they having the rice and corn at hand, pay them in that coin. They are not a few who af- fign fortunate places for fepulchres ; they obferve the polition of the place, that it looks towards the fouth, and other circum- ftances that may make it have a communi- cation with the dragon they feign to be under the earth. Hence comes all honour and riches to their children and pofterity, and this they call/»«^ xui. 6. It remains here to fpeak of the China root, paffing by many other forts of drugs tliat country produces. There are two forts 2 of it, one perfcft, which is fine and white, Nava- and fold in China for four times the price of rette. the other. I cucfs none of this comes to '.^^/Vl us, it grows in the northern provinces. The other is a very imperfeft fort, they call it the root of the earth j it grows in the pro- vinces of JR» Kien, Canton, and others in the fouth, 't is of a ruddy colour, there is abundance of it about the fields, it colls only the taking up and carrying home. Both forts grow under ground, and have nothing above but fome little fprigs with very fmall leaves, by which it is found out. This lift fort is it they bring into Eurnfe. In India it is very dear. I have fecn th.it fold at Malaca for eighteen pieces of ciglit, which in China did not coft two. The Por- tuguefes M Macao of late years fell into the way of prefcrving this root. The Dutch and Englijh bring fome of this preferve into Europe, it is very delicious. In the year 1674, difcourfing on this fubjeft with doc tor Requena^ he told me an Englijhman had given him a little of it. 7. It will be p oper to f.iy fomething of the moft famous root call'd jin fen. It is J'm Seu. valued above all things in China ; it grows not there, but in the neighbouring coun- tries on liie ncril.-fide. The Chinefes call i* a medicine that raifes the dead. The name is well due to it, for its admirable cffefts. It is much like fmall radifhes without leaves \ they fell it at an extravagant rate, generally for its weight in gold v and when fcarce, double. Its particulii. quality is to comfort the ftomach, and ftrengthen the whole body, fo that it fcems to infpire new fpirits and life. When a man is quite fpent with weak- nefs, let him take a decodtion of this root to the quantity of the weight of a fiver rial (a fix-pencej and he presently recovers more ftrength than if he had eaten a pullet. It is a wonderful thing how much virtue there is in fo fmall a thing. The great men ex- ceed in the ufe of it, in order to indulge themfelves more freely in fenfuality. Much more might be faid in this place, but thus much will anfwer my defign. Sect. IV. Of the Merchants. I . The number of traders and merchants Mtrchanti in China is exceflive. Whatfocver town or city a man comes into, there feem to be more fellers than buyers. They arc all ^■ery obliging and civil ; if they can get any thing, tho' never fo little, they don't flip the opportunity. They are the very anti- podes of the Japonefes, for thefeare rough, difobiiging, and pofitive i when they once fay a thing is worth twenty ducats, they will not abate a crofs, tho' you argue it with them a twelvemonth. 1. From !■:■ Ir ,i->:il''iii4.'!li,*waBa a ^'i^ai' m 5< j4n Account of the tm'i W .■h',. ■ ^ .>-:,:t|' W 1^ 'fX m.. i It !( 1 I !• ;■ l>; I vr !■ '^^M BoOKlIafcHAP. 3. TTava- 2. From all antiquity the Cbinefes have RETTE. been forbid trading with foreign nations i 0s projcft in print, its being good is caufe enough why it fliould not be praiflis'd. It would be advantageous on feveral accounts, and it were no fmall benefit, that by this means his majefty woul.dbefurnilh'dateafy rates with metal to caft guns. 3. I am perfuaded the Ci(«(r/^ coin is the ancienteft in the world. The firfl: we Eu- ropeans have any knowledge of, is that which they fay Ttrah, Ahrahi««»//. jjje„j (o parents; difoocdienc; to them is the greateft fin the Chinefts know, as (hall be faid in another place. Parents ufually accufe their children before the mandarines for difobedience, when they have not the heart to punilh them, becaufe they are grown up. The punifliment inflidled on lis account is very fevere. In thofe places where there are no mandarines, they have recourfe to the elders, who have authority to punilh this crime. Generally the punifli- ment is inflifted in the prefence of the pa- rents, and lafts till they fay they are fatisfi- ed, and plead for their child, fhe prac- tice in this cafe is comical, for any one takes upon him to be plaintiff, and complains chat fuch a one is not obedient to his pa- rents, and fometimes it falls out that the parents themfelves maintain the contrary, and are at charges to clear their fons. M'ivis. 2. They prelcribe many rules for huf- bands and wives, fomc of them ftiall be men- tion'd in their proper place. The wives in China are half (laves, their fubjeftion ex- iraordinary ; they do not know that God made woman of man's rib, and took her not from his feet. They are reclufe in the highcfl: degree, their modelty and referv- ednefs is not to be parallel'd in all the world; they out-do all others upon earth in continual labour and induftry. They write very much concerning the refpcft and cour- tefy due from the younger brother to the elder, and the love of the elder towards the ifimtn. younger. Little is faid of fillers, becaufe they make fmall account of them. Only the males inherit, the females are cut off; and lb if they do not marry, when their father dies, they are left to the mercy of the brothers, or other relations. The mif- fioners difcourfing one day about pcrfua- ding maids to prefcrve their virginity, and become devotees, as is praftis'd among us (the fathers of the fociety have made many, \vc had but few) I propos'd foinething of what has been faid, and concluded with thcle words: L.et your reverences fecure them a dilh of rice, or as we lay a morlel of bread co keep them alive, and let it be fo ; but if this can never be fecur'd, to what purpofe (hould wc engage ourfelves in af- fairs of very dangerous confequ^nce ? What niuft a young miid well born do alone in a room or houfe, under a vow of chaftity, without any thing to maintain her, but her labour ; under a confinement never to go abroad, or being able to beg, tho' (he be in want ? And if flie fall fick, who muft look after her ? That vineyard is not yet at a growth to fpread along the walls. 3. They give very i /etty documents to friends, as (hall be fliewn in its place.They \n- cludeOTii«:;•■,' &I 7* [.11 '.I . ■ 60 An Account of the Book II. mm W J J; JH"i' «i Nava- purfuc tliefe butchers as they go along the RETTE. ftreetSi I fuppofe the fmell ofdogsflefh V^W» they carry about them provokes the other dogs. When they go loaded with half a dozen or more dogs to the fhambles the fport is ftill better •, for the noife thofe fo carry'd make, brings out all the dogs in the town to take their parts, and attack their mortal enemies. Afles flelh is valu'd above any other. They alfo eat horfeflefh, buf- falo, cats, mice, and other forts. I my felf eat ot a horfe, dogs, and mice, and in truth I lik'd them very well. The Chinefes value the fmews of deers feet brought to them dry from Camboxa, Siam and other places. The elephants trunk they affirm to be a mighty dainty, and a bit for a king ■, the fame chey fay of a bear's paw. i. Let us return to the matter in hand. Ail matters of moment that are tranfafted in the empire are communicated to the fu- preme governors and viceroys, who make them known to all the fubjetSs, after the man- ner as was fet down in the beginning of this chapter. Thus there are daily to be feen writings, fet up in pubiick places, contain- ing the bufinefs in hand at court, which has been laid before r"ie emperor. Our cafe was rnanaged afte the fame manner, and by this means it was known in the meaneft village and farm-houfe that there were prea- chers of the word of G o d in China. True it is, this information came late, and after they had reprov'd and condemn'd that doc- tiine. In the year 1663 the Dutch went up to court by the wayof Fo Kien, and im- mediately news was brought to Canton of their arrival, and a particular of the pre- sents they made the emperor, which are valued at fixty thoufand ducats. They fent advice from Canton of the arrival of an em- baflador from Portugal, and foon after the whole empire had notice of his coming. But tlie emperor complain'd of the fmalnefs of the prefent, which was immediately .nade known to him, tho' it was worth above thir- ty thoufand ducats. Rinks. 6. The fcveral degrees, and the rank of fuperiorand inferior courts, and magiltrates, is very well fettled and eftablifli'd, fo that there never is nor can be any trouble, or difpute about precedence, as happens very often among us, efpecially in the Indies and Philippine ijlands, whicli gives much fcan- dal to new converts, and infidels. It often happens that a very mean foldier, and fome- times one of them that is banifli'd from Mexico, rifing to be governor, contends with a bilhop, and holds his own ftiffly ; and uniefs the poor bifhop gives way, or parts with his right (either //jroftjj/j /oo tnuch humility, or a dejlruitive flatter-j, as faint yii(gip. :ry eft his my ifi- rial the fir- pire :ce- nts. ery nc's one hen lerit litH if lem "i"^- fo it"""- the I is igle pro- I the 1 to ids) ikes em- inal, own vcr- jiv; he ots, this i68, for and lati- heir lid :da ave al- ^ent rem hen of the lich the this :ve- lich us. lOve s of the cry nus, Chap. 5.' Empire 0/ C H I N A. 6t c-rteous, give good wordi, and are fatif- fiec -h a unall matter. In every govern- meni tr * are fix clerks offices which are anfwerau. rhe fix courts in the imperial city, wherv v, ' fpoke in the firft book, each takes t;>j;',ni "nee of its own particu- lar affairs. There all orders that come from Nava- court are kept. Every two months the im- rette. perial Treafurers fend up an account to the V^VVi^ court of exchequer of what hai been laid out of the revenue. CHAP. V. A Continuation of the fame Matter. rinii i'- vtrfiiH'- Vh'ji- Inter- i.rpHE method the mandarines ufe to A be able to juftify themfelves in the difcharge of their duties is very regular. It is a clear cafe they never go out of their houfes, unlefs it be to pay vifits, to invita- tions from perfons of note, and about the execution of their office ; they don't ufe, as we do, to go abroad a walking to take the air, or for pleafure. All their diverfi- ons confift in (ome treats, and plays afted whilft they cat and drink -, upon which oc- cafions the cuftom is thus. When the guefts are all come together, the principal aftor delivers a book of feveral plays to the maf ter of the houfe, who gives it to his chur gucft, to chufc die play he likes beft. He names it, and it is afted, which fhews no fmall Ikill in the aftors. "When the play is ended, he that chofe pays for it, and gives fome filver to the waiters and cooks. To fay the truth, they pay dear for their dinner. Men of great note will lay out /,H>wf«/j. fifty ducats, others lefs, and fome only ten, or twelve. The Chinefes are great lovers of plays, but the mifchiefs they caufe fall heavy on them. Scipio Naftca, mer.tion'd by the author of Fafiiculus lemporum, fol. 31. order'd, that they Jhould not by any means ereil a theatre in the city, becaufe, be faid, it was a pernicious thing to a •warlike people, as breeding Jloth, and en- couraging lewdnefs. In our parts we mind nothing. 2. In the year 1668, the petty king of Canton invited us to drink a glafs of wine (lb they term it.) This was a mighty kind- nefs, in regard we were confin'd by his em- peror. We thought it not decent to go all of us, it w.is agreed four fhculd go, and I was one of the number. We pre- ("ently confider'd whether he would not have fome fort of fport, becaufe it was then newyears-tide. We had a good din- ner, and fome mufick w'lich oblig'd us to fpend about fix ducats, and truly with much rrgrct, for our ftock was then very low. Thele are un.avoidable accidents •, we could no way refufe fo great an honour, which bcfidcs procur'd us no fmall eafc and en- largement i" our confinement. Thole who will behave themfelves like gentlemen, mull rake the expcnce upon them, if they would have the honour and credit it brings along Vol. I. with it ; but this requires a good purfe, which we miffioncrs want. 3. Every day, morning and evening, f'*''!"-'' the mandarines fit in court in their own •'''•'^'"' houfes, exrrr i thofe of the imperial city, which are i\> a place apart ; all the courts are after the fame manner, as 1 obferv'd before. Yet there is no imperial law to ob- lige the mandarines to fit every day. No certain times are prefiy.'d them, nor at what hours they fliall go to the bench, or come off; tho* a miffioner of a certain religious order afferted the contrary at Rome, to bring about not what was moft convenient, but that which he defir'd and had a mind to. tThe greater the mandarin, the fcldom- e fits. The fupreme governors and viceroys fit only twice or thrice every moon, unlefs fome matter of great moment occur. All the miffioners that ever were, or now are in China, know what I write as to this particular to be true. What can \ -e fay or do if this be otherwife reprcfented to the head of the church? When the chief mandarin comes to fit in court, they fire three great chambers ; before that the mu- fick and waits play, and trumpets found, upon certain little towers near the gate before the court. They alfo ring a bell every half hour. When the court rifes they do the fame, fave the ringing of the bell. If the fupreme mandarin is abJent, the next to him has the fame ceremony perform'd. Whilft he is in court his officers attend him, ftanding in two ranks at fome diftancc from him. The executioners wait, fome with cleft canes, others with fliackles. The martial mandarines, inftead of canes ufe cudgels, round at top and fquare at bottom, thicker than a man's lej. The executioners ftand below where the criminals are, at a good diftance from the mandarin ; as thofe were from king Pharaoh who fiw and fpoke to him : for this reafon Mofes excus'd him- felf from going into Egypt, faying, Exod. iv. lam ofajlendervoice, according to the Septu- agint. St. /Iiigujiin upon this place, quteft.Re-tdHM- 1 6. Perhaps the royal ft ate did not allow them %°^"^^- to talk near at hand. The emperors of Chi- "/'J)'/",,. na, and their minifters, have always ob- ferv'd this method, either to make them- felves the more dreaded, or to appear tlie R greater. mm ^mm mm M^'-i! ; tMm ..>;l'W'rkr® • i;'i %^\ ft; Hi \\ ! .ffi li^i/ .?« r.i ,.- •!; * 62 y^« Account of the -^ Book II. Nava- greater. Jbafuerus, EJlberW. forbad any RETTE. pcrfon coming into his prefencc upon pain \yY\J of death: That being monanh of a great em- pire, he miiht be thcugbt ftmetbing more than man, and took the greater, &c. The Per/tans us'd the fame cuitom, fays Rupertus deviif. verb. W.VIII. cap. 9. This cujiom was chiefly ejlablijh'd among the Perfians. It is certain we cannot fay of them as Pliny the younger fays in his Panegyrick upon Trajan ; There Sylvier, is no difficulty in being heard, no delay in be- t.b.piyo- ing anfwered; they are prefently beard, and »• '°S' prefently difmift. Nor what Pacatus faid of the great Theodojius ; Nor is it more dif- ficult to fee our emperor than the day-light, or the fun. 5. The mandarin being feated, and his officers placed, upon one cry made, the three outv/ard gates are opened ; and before the people th;ir have bufinefs come in, a crier goes about the inner court with a writ- ten tablet, crying (for example) let thofe come in who have petitions to prefer. When thefe are difmift, the crier again makes pro- clamation, faying, let thofe that arefent up from towns come in. Then I went in with the officer that had charge of me ; and be- ing on my knees, it was propos'd I ftiould be fent to the metropolis. I begg'd to be allow'd a veflel, becaufe I was poor. He granted it very courteoufly. This was the greateft mandarin in the city ; I went out again and return'd home. He fat in much ftate, a great table before him co- ver'd with filk hanging down to the ground ; he had by him pencils to write with, and black and red ink. They fign and feal with red. There lay a great many little fticks in a wooden varnifli'd cafe ; thefe ferve to denote the number of lalhes they will have given to criminals. Every little ftick Hii/lintiJf Jiands for five lalhes ; if they defign twenty "•^' they throw down four of them, and fix for thirty. The executioners fnatch them up, and lay the wretch on his face upon the ftone :, drag down his breeches to his heels, where two ftand to hold him down, and two more at his head. The executi- oner facing the mandarin, difciiarges the cane with all his ftrength upon the thighs. The ftandcrs-by count the ftrokes aloud, and at every five comes on a frelh executi- oner till the number is complcat. There is adiflerence in the ftrokes, and in the canes; the greater the mandarin, the thicker and heavier they are : to this purpofe they put lead into them, fo that the ftroke is terrible. There lies no appeal in cafe of whipping, and very f'w elcapc it. When they have a mind to it, they kill a man at four or five ftrokes. The mandarines can pui no man to death, without fending up to coui t a- bout it i but it is common to la(h men to death. The executioners can order it much as they pleafe, for the great ftrefs lies in ftriking m one place or another, in turn- ing or bending the cane, wherein th( y al- ways do the will and pleal'ure of their mm- darin. They hold up fome men's tefti- cles, and fix them on a fmall cinei on them they let fall the ftroke, and the fecond or third the patient infallibly ilies. If he who is to be whipp'd has filvcr, he generally compounds with the execu- tioners, and then they let fail the cane fo, that it may make a great noifc and do little hurt ; and the better to carry on the cheat, the perfon fuflering roars out hi- dcoufly. 6, As terrible as this punilhment is, there are fome who hire thcmfelves to receive the lalhes for others ; fo that in fome places there are people who keep ten or twelve of thefe men that hire themfelvcs. Thofe whofe cauli: is depending, and fear they ftiall be lafti'd, have rerourfe to the chief of that fociety, give aii ?.ccGuiit of the danger they are in, and a(k for one to go along with them, giving fecurity to pay four or five ryals (two (hillings or half a crown) for every laftj. The bargain made, he appoints one of his men, who goes with the criminal to the court : the executioners are fpoke to, and when the mandarin or- ders the whipping, or rather baftinadoing, the o'her takes the place, and receives the ftrokes for money. This may be eafily done without the mandarin's perceiving it ; firft, bec.iufe of the many executioners there prefent i and in the next place, which is the beft reafon, becaufe the mandarin is at a great diftance -, and as foon as he has thrown down the fticks, during the exe- cution, talks of other affairs, drinks cha, and fmokes tobacco. When he has been lafh'd, his chief takes great care of him, has him drefs'd, and makes much of him. Thofe that have been baftinado'd are gene- rally fent to goal ; there are thofe that drefs them very well, but they pay for it. 7. The manner of wracking the ankles Punijt- is ye: more cruel, many die of it ; two dy'd """ ;/ in Canton, an. 1668. F. Magalanes, a Je- '*!'''' '''f fuit, underwent it in the imperial city, in ' "''"' fuch a barbarous manner, that he had no fhape of feet left ; his offence was, tliat they found in his poffeffion a quantity of filver belonging to a mandarin, who had been beheaded for fome crimes. For this purpofe they make ufc of a large pair of tongs with two dents below, into which they ufually put ruhbifb, . .id bits of tiles. The ankks being fix'd there, they clofe above, ftriking with an iron hammer 1 and every ftroke prelli s the iiiftrument together, fb that after a few ftrokes the bones arc dif- jointed, and the feet remain as flat as a pancake, as I have f^en fomctimes whilft I was Chap. 5. M,inJa- rin'i re- lirtmcat. M.inJ>- Tw'ijIaU- was in p break oi 8. W darine own nai had bee! By the nunneries without occafion from abr out i fo mandarin ward. fun-fet ; more flri next day open'd. 9. Wh celTive fta is fuitablf The fupn all doubt, any king men with very leilii are heard The gov£ ftrokes or and other governors thofe two couples gi ther. The or enfigns This is lik S. Thomas f in Rom. xii vain. He the cuftom ( token their for punijbii lajh, and ti Read Corn carry bror with baftir ing, the n Six men g( between th can, but v lord mandi the ftreets ; enfigns are ces three fii each, of thi ployment. which the is cairy'd according OK II. m n- il- n- :i- }n lie ES. :u- ine do on hi- ere the ces Ive ofe ley Kief the go pay If a idc, vith ners or- ing, the ifily lere is at has exe- cha, )een im, lim. ne- refs cles Putiji- ly'J rwal :/ in no Iiat of iud this of icK lies, lofc and |icr, Idii- Is a llll kva-. Chap. 5. Empire 0/ CHINA. 6^ M.inJi- rin'r re- M)nJ»- tin'ijMe. Ibiinkhi. was in prifon ; and truly it was enough to bteak one's heart. 8. When the trials are over, the man- daiine goes in and feals his door with his own name, fo it remains fafer than if it had been fecured with twenty padlocks. By the fide of it is a wheel (like thofe of nunneries) and attendants to run of errants without i that way all the mandarin has occafion for is deliver'd in, and no body from abroad goes in, nor any within goes out 1 fo the door is only opcn'd when the mandarin himfelf goes forward or back- ward. The gates of the courts are fliut at fun-feti the greater the mandarin, the more ftriftly this is taken care of. Till the next day there is no looking to have them open'd. 9, When they go abroad, it is with ex- celTive (late and gr indeuri the attendance is fuitable to the quality of the mandarin. The fuprcme governor of Canton, without all doubt, goes abroad in more ftate than any king in Europe. Before him go two men with two brafs-bafons, on which they very Icifurely ftrike nine ftrokes, which are heard almoft a quarter of a league off. The governors of towns have but three ftrokes one after another, others have five, and others feven. Viceroys and fupreme governors have both of them nine. Befides thofe two we have mention'd, three other couples go a good diilance from one ano- ther. Then follow in two ranks the badges or enfigns of their poft or employment. This is like the cuftom of the Romans, as S.Thomas fays upon thtife words of 5. Paul, in Rom. xiii. For (bey carry not the /word in vain. He fays. But he /peaks according to the cuftom of pinces, who as it were to be- token their pwer, carry" d the inftruments for punijhittg, that is, the bundles of rods to lajh, and the axes or fioords to put to death. Read Corn. 4 Lapide on that place. They carry broad fwords, axes, canes bloody with baftinadoing, and many chains drag- ing, the noife of which alone is irkfome. Six men go by two and two, and a diftance between them, crying out as loud as they can, but very leifurely, giving notice the lord mandarin is coming, and by this means the ftreets are clear'd. Thofe who bear the enfigns are richly clad, and carry at diftan- ces three fine filk umbrcllo's, of three folds each, of the colour that belongs to the em- ployment. Then follows the fcdan, in which the mandarin fits very gravely •, it is cairy'd by four, fix, eight, or twelve, according to his quality. I have already faid the emperor is carried by twenty four, Nava- and thofe of the petty kings by fixtcen. rettb. Whilft the fupreme mandarin is in town, V-O^"^ the reft, if they go abroad, do not carry the bafons out of refpeft to him. In China they obferve the fame method the Romans did. S. Thomas in John x. f. 41. lell. 6. fays thus upon thefe words. He did no miracle. This cuftom was obfirved among all the antients, viz. that the infe- rior power did not make ufe of the enfigns of its authority before the fuperior \ for which reaftn the confuls laid down their enfigns when they came into the prefence of the diilator. This the Chinefes obferve in beating the bafons, and firing tKe chambers. In the imperial city it is more ftriftly obferv'd, for even the counfellors of ftate go with- out much attendance or grandeur, out of refpeft to the emperor. Their fedans are round, open at top, fightly, hadfomely a- dorn'd and fet off. The mandarines fit in them with the greateft modefty imaginable. If at any time an inferior mandarin per- ceives that another his fuperior comes along the fame ftreet, he immediately alights out of his chair, and gets into a houfe, orftrikes into another ftreet if there be any near. All thofe that have the emperor's feal, which are many, ever carry it before them, wherefoever they go, though it be eight days journey, or farther. The feal is in a gilt urn, cover'd and carried upon men's ihoulders next to the mandarin's chair. When they vifit, there is a table with a carpet placed by the mandarin's chair, on which the feal is fet. 10. That which Herodian, lib. III. writes of Lucius Septimus Plautonianus, may vei y well be faid of the ftate of the mandarines of China: his words are thefe, IVherefoever he went he was fo ftern and terrible, that he was not only not fought for by any, but evert thofe that met him accidentally turn'd away from him ; for fome perfons walking before gave notice that none Jhould ft and near, or prefume to look upon him, hut fhould all turn away and look upon the ground. The fame is done to a tittle by the Cbinefe mandarines. They proceed with great deliberation be- fore they take away any man's employ- ment. There is no doubt it ought not to be taken away for every failing. Olea- fter obferves it. Numb. xii. God the fu- preme legiflator did not depofe Mofes or Jaron from the dignities he had rais'd them to, tho* they had offended him j znd /iaren in moft grievous manner. CHAP. 1 II 1 •■'■ ■■,^■1: '■ '''--^ I m. Fi^m wmm . '^^m t! i^m «4 An Account of the BookII Chap. 6, c H A p. VI. Of the Chinefe Ceremonies and Civilities, flip Nava- I. /^NE of he great troubles we mif- RETTE. V-^ fioncrs of Chin* undergo, is to s,^^Y>J learn theceremonies of that country. Some look upon it as a needlefs, tirefome, and impTtinent bulinefs, but in truth it is not only convenient butabfolutelyncceflary towards converfing with that courteous and Civility, polite people : According to the faying, when you are at Rome, do as they do at Rome. Which proverb the Chinefe nation has, but more at large. The doctrine they call li hi fpeaks thus: " When a man comes into «« any precinft, he ought to afk what is •' forbiddfn here, that he may not oft'end •■ l-lof' 4, iwhenhecomesintoahoufe, «' ; rr .V ; i.k for the mafter of it, to thank «• him soi f!',. "ourtefy and civility he re- •• cti Tv ' - . the contrary is oppofite to •« goix) Ueedin When he comes into *» a kingdom, hi; >„ ft enquire into the «' cuftoms and manners, for otherwife he ♦' will offend the people, who will imagine *« he blames and condemns them, fo that «' all men will (bun and avoid him." Now fince, to attain the end the millloners af- pire to, it is neceflary that inftead of avoid- ing, the infidels fliould feek for and con- vcrfe with them, it follows that to imitate their cuftoms, and ufe all their ceremonies, is very neceflary and .idvantageous. Ch rist our Lord left us a good example in this cafe, of whom \ f'homas upon S. Mattb, fays, that of hi three callings to his difci- ples one was, to familiarity. This being procur'd by following the cuftoms and ce- remonies of the country, way is thereby made to difcourfe of the grand affair of the foul, which is it that carries us to regions fo far diftant from our native foil. 2. The Chinefe ceremonies in point of civility are very numerous and diverfe i they have feveral printed books that treat of this matter. I give it for granted that polite carriage and courtcfy are virtues, and a part of prudence, on which fubjeft you may read 5. Ti&oOTrt;, i. i.q. 50. anil in other places. The CWn^ books teach what we are to talk about with a hulbasdman, and how to converfe with him, how with a ftudent, a licentiate, a doftor, a little or great mandarin, what words are to be us'd in naming them, what muft be faid and difcours'd at the firft vifit, what at the fccond, what queftions are to be afk'd, how the upper hand is to be given or taken, where the vifit is to be recciv'd, and where leave to be taken. They obferve fo many niceties in this point, that to fay the truth, it requires a great deal of patience to be thoroughly inform'd in it, and much re- fignation to fpend the time that is requifite in ftudying it. The fathers of the fociety have a Dook that handles this matter, and fets down the queftions ufually aflc'd at vi- fits i it came to my hand, and I and others made our advantage of it. One of the ufuai queftions is, how many children have you, fir? I was inform'd that a father meet- ing with an eunuch aflc'd him, How many children have you, fir ? at which he was much out of countenance. It is a pi.", in cafe that all queftions don't fiiit with all forts of perfons. A mandarin afk'd one of my order. How many wives have you, fir? now the civil name for a wife and a church being the fame, tho* the words going be- fore vary, he underftood the Chinefe inquir'd concerning churches, and he anfwer'd, three. Yet afterwards he found his miftake, and they came to a better underftanding. There arc very few but what have made falfe fteps in this particular, nor is it to be admir'd, for it is well known, the Chinefe language has the moft double meanings of any in the world. 3. That empire being of fo great an ex- tent, there is lome tho' but little direrfity in their ceremonies. In the northern pro- vinces the right-hand is moft honourable ; in the fouthern the left. Among the Ro- mans the left-fide carried the preference! this fame cuftom lafted fome years in the eaftern and weftern church. Hence it came that in the pontifical bulls S. Paul is on the right, and S. Peter on the left, as the more honourable place. The fame was obferv'd in the councils of Nice and Calcedon, as Spondanus writes ann. 525. num. 17. 4. S. Thomas upon Galal. i. left, i . fpeak- ing of the place S. Paul has in the bulls, gives another reafon for it, thefe are his words: In regard this prefent life isjignify'd by the left, and the next by the right hand, for as much as this latter isfpiritual and hea- venly, and the other temporal, therefore Peter, who was call'd by Christ whiljl he was yet in mortal flefh, is plac'd on the left-hand in the pope's hull, but Paul, who was call'd by Christ then glorify' d, is plac'd on the right. Modern authors give other reafons for it. In fiiort, there is no matter, tho' never fo minute , but what the Cbinefes have writ upon, and praftife pundtuaily. What the milTioners moft admire is, that the very fame compliments which are us'd at court, are pradtifcd in the very words, not only in the cities and towns, but even in ail the villages, hamlets and country-houfes there Civ'lit}- Ch.'Jrin. %i \V,tt. Lin^ii^i, C/rinr niti. Fr!Ji!:ts. RtjJU mentz r:; Lfxic.t/:. dciicri. Citnfh- mint:. there are it is all a all courci all men f appears, a child of points of c which isv years of ag themfelvei in years. Ifaiab was contrary k had been as we call in the ficM diltindion and in Eur chanicks, men of tall civility, ar words, as i 5. In vil us'd. In t of which tl dance of e write the n: vifit in ver paper is fen be vifited, the perfon, and either n not admittii vifit is fome and is anfwcr receiv'd cuft prefent, at 1 year, and cv no avoiding the fime tow Hamon on A was very ufui jtils to offer ^ w man can j without a pr the inviolabi cffcft. 6. In Chii. in regard to is writ down great order, f mil ft be at It ed, and fix, pcrlbns of g the paper, { and fends ar takes. Afte returns a prefi they fend it i that their pn let out. 7. We, a: cellity prefei as the countr Vol. I. Chap. 6, Empire of CHINA. ^5 there are throughout all the empire, fo that it is all a mere court, and its inhabitants Cumty- all courtiers. The rcafon of it is, bccaufe all men Hudy this point i and therefore it appears, and I have often feen it, that a child of eight years of age performs all points of civilicy as nicely as r. -.nan of fifty, Cbi/Jrtn. which is very ftrange. Lads at nine or ten years of age obferve the fame method among themfelves, as gravely as if they were well in years. Our Hugo Cardinalis aflcs, why Ij'aiab was fo eloquent, and Amos on the contrary fo blunt ? He anfwers, that Ifaiab had been a courtier, and man of fafhion, as we call it, but Amos was a Ihepherd, bred in the field, and a mere countryman. This dirtindtion is to be found in thofe countries and in £«/rop^, but not in Cftjwa. The iie- chanicks, plough-men, and porters, are I'l mfn of talhion, for they are all very full of civility, and exprefstiiemfelves in the fame words, as they do in the capital cities. I'riti. 5. In vifiting, too many ceremonies arc us'd. In the firft place they take red paper, of which there are feveral forts, and abun- dance of every one of them ; on it they write the name of him chat is to make the vifit in very myfterious charaders. This paper is fcnt in to the perfon intended to be vifited, by it he knows the quality of the perfon, and what refpcft is due to him, and cither receives, or excufes himfelf for not admitting the vifit. The refufing a vifit is fometimes look'd upon as civility, and is anfwcr'd by fuch another paper. The receiv'd cuftom of all China, is to carry a Tr:jc^is. prefent, at lead the firft, vifit, at the new year, and every man's birth-day, there is no avoiding ot it. The Per/tans obferv'd the finie towards their kings, according to Hamon on Mat. ii. ej)ijl, 17. and others: it was very tifual among the ancients for tbefub- jsHs to offer gifts to their kings ; fo Seneca, no tnan can faltite the king of the Parthians v)itbout a prefent. He goes on talking of the inviolable law the Perfians had to this ctfcft. 6. In China this cuftom is very ancient in regard to all the mandarines, the prefent is writ down on another red paper in very great order, and iii choice charadtcrs. There nuilt be at lealt tour feveral things prefent- c(l, and fix, eight, twelve, or niore to pcrfons of greater quality. Having feen the paper, he receives the whole or part, and fends an anfwer fuitable to what he takes. Afterwards he pays the vifit, and returns a prefent of equal value. Sometimes they fend ic in filver, they are very careful that their prefent be curioufly order'd and fee out. 7. We, as being ftrangers, muft of ne- reliity prefent foreign things, and not fuch as the country aSbrds, which requires fame Vol. I. care and charge. This is in fome meafure Nava unavoidable, both in regard it has been fo rette. eftablifh'd, and to the bufinefs we have ^-^W there in hand, which muft of neceflity be carry'd on after this manner, till it be re- folv'd to do it as it was us'din the primitive church, or as S. Francis Xnverius did in Ja' pan. And if that vineyard were advanced and improv'd by this method, by filk clothes, fedans, and fervants, the labour were not ill beftow'd; but our grief is the greater becaufe we find no good comes of It. F. John Balai of the fociety, a very obfervant religious man, and laborious mif- fioner, lamented the expence of many thoufands of ducats his order had been at in Japan, Ethiopia, China, Tunquin, and Cochittchina, without any addition to the converfions of thofe parts. God grant a way may be made for all to eo freely to labour in that vineyard •, for ifthe prefents are continued, and of fuch great value, as I have feen them, few orders will be able to ma''^tain mi0ior;?rs i lofe parts. 8. In the piovincc t. ^am .here was a Ghriftian, whofe na.r.t wj obn Li Rt Ming, in no greater rcun: ccs than a mere bachelor, wh- i.. ' us, i.e had need of a thoufand duca ve. - (o lay out only in prefents. 9. There is no retur . for ;he birth-day Birth- prefent. There ' not a Cbinefe tho' never ''"J"- fo poor but kee_ i- .rch-day, with all the greatnefs he is _jle. All the children, kindred, neighbours and friends, know every man's birth - day ; a mandarin's is known by all under his jurifdidlioni that of a viceroy, or fupreme governor, by all the province. It is an ancient cuftom to celebrate birth-days, but i.ot for private pcrfons, nor is it fo univerfal as in China. Pharaoh celebrated his, and fo did Herod. Conjtantine did the fame, as Spondanus writes ami. 353. num. 11. By reafon the Cbinefes are excefilve in this practice, we might ap- ply to them the words of S. Auguftine, ferm. 12. in verb. Dom. in Matth. Silly men re- joice at many birth-days of their own, and their children ; wife man, if your wine fhrink in your veffel, you are troubled, you lofe days and rejoice. 10. The Cbinefes out-do us in many par- ticulars, one is, that there is never a one of them, great or fmall, rich or poor, but exaftly remembers his age, the day and he 'ir of his birth, and thofe of his parents, brothers and relations. The reafon they give for it is very fufficient. One thing they fay is, that they may rejoice for ha- ving liv'd to that age j the other, to be troubled becaufe the day of their death draws every day nearer. Among us we fhall find abundance of people, who never remem- ber their age, cither to give God thanks S for M'!'|!'ii''ili|jii-i!iiOT ■■•''i''.^'v'#«i'%s ■'.rM 41:11 iM 66 jiu Accomt of tJje Book II. : i. i>'. mmk ill Vi.''5!»> : :■.- •■■'f.lM' V .^ Nava- for having preferv'd them fo long, nor to RETTE. look forward what it to follow. O^VN^ 1 1 • Upon the day of the new nwon, which is their moft folemn feftival, the petty kings and court-magiftrates, wilh the emperor a happy year ( the great man- ttarines fend their deputies from the capital cities to do the fame, and they repeat the ceremony on hu birth, and wedding-day. Every province once in three years deputes fome perfon to ialute the emperor in its name. 1 2. The women keep their birth-days, but the men are never with the women in any rejoycing whatfoever. 1 2- They nave alio particular ceremonies to make friends and be reconciled. One very much in ufe, is to take a cock, to draw blood from his comb, and the parties to drink it. This they perform in a tem- If'am/n apart. Riioncili- dtion •" ^" '"■ tan't of Mac ^Zv?"/i-i" their affai law 'cfna- great deal ol lur,; itnd an. 1660, tl ''"' '*<■ whom he na ^^'"'"- a difpenfatic lit (i:l- ,. , '^,- , ftiijVin died alter th the caje. and hc agaii Uirrpng tion to mai A''"- fliail be han greateft difl be a difpei will have it >OKll Chap. 7. Empire 0/ CHINA. ^1 } to rich tice s of lip; >oth fig- hey the 5-d- hi-re , as ther las a, Fer\{ ;xxi. laces docs jpon ime, )men chil- imcn and niv/^ 'ives, pot^'J I peo- ""■"'"• leof or rcc ; it is bim. Mijfi.tf. with ight itio- col- re- of ■the er'd, and gain dcd, mnd Di:ir n-.e- ars? of )is iiers the the mly iicy tuc. It is HOC « not good, it is but juil and rcafonable «» to turn her out of doors. It puts the «' qucftion again ; the ancients turn'd away •» tlieir wives becaufe the houfc was full of •« (moke, or becaufe they frighted the dog •• with their difagreeable noife : was this «' rrafonable? It anfwers, the ancients were *' hearty, finccremtn void of malice (in all •' countries the ancients were bed, for vice •' daily increafcs) they dilTolv'd the knot ♦« of matrimony without a word fpeaking." This was rather barbaritjr than finccrity. Men of honour and gravity turn'd away their wives for fmail faults, without expeft- ing till they committed great ones. By this we may know how good thofe people were. Frighting the dog in the huRiand's pre- fence was a fufficicnt caufe it feems to dif- card the wife •, nor was it rcijUifite to this cffeft that any perfon fhould be acquainted with her failing. The queftion is put fur- ther in the book. " When the wife is •' turn'd off, can the hufband marry an- «' other? The anfwer is in the affirmative. « and it further fays, pcrfonsof note, fuch ♦' as the emperor, petty kings, and man- •« darines, who have concubines to attend, •' and offer facrifice to them when dead, *' ought not to marry again, in them the ♦' knot is indiflbluble', others may. 4. By what is here writ by the Chinefet themfclves, it is eafy to infer what opinron they have of their marriages. The mif- fioners of the fociety, tho* there have been fome ditferences among them, agree, that the marriages of Japan, Cechinchina, and other places, are net to be accounted as a natural contraft. In the empire of Co ■ ehincbina, as I was told by the Capuchine fathers at Madrafta Patan, all men marry till they are weary of their wives, and for no longer. The fame is done in the idand of Madagafcar ; najr they go farther, for the women leave their hufbands, whenso- ever the fancy takes them. In another place I mention the Jews divorce, upon whichthe reader may fee Silveira, torn. VI. pag. 161. n. 51. and/ia^. 162. «. 58. luctll. 5. he difcourfes very well on this fubjeft. Peter de Morales Pimienta, an inhabi- ';• A Ijpide ./;Ocn.iv. [3„"j of Mjf rto, and folicitor for that city iijiainjf the hi their affairs of Goa, told me before a Ua cfnti- great deal of company, on the 16''' of F^*. iitrci and an. 1660, that a milTioncr oi Cochinchina, whom he nam'd, gave a Chriftian Japonefe a liifpenfation to marry his own filler. Siie died after the marriage was conliimmated, and he again granted the man a difpenfa- Mirryng tiyp to marry another filter. This cafe lijltri. ^jjjjj jjg handled in the fecond tome. The greateft difficulty is, allowing there may be a difpenfation in this cafe, as fome will have it their way, whether there was ikat Ihf pope (,in- not ilif- ftnjc in !;• iiij'e. fufficient caufe to ufe that power with a new Na va- convert, fhop-keeper, efpecially among the rettb. Chriftians and infidels of Macao who were ^-^^V^J all fcandaliz'd at it. Thefe fort of mar- riages are us'd in Siam, that king is mar- rjr'd to his filler. Other nations have prac- tis'd the fame. 6. The marriages of the Tartars now poflefllng China are as difputablc as the others. I defir'd this cafe might be argu'd in our difputes ; they would not confent to it, thereafon I know not. What we know is, that the emperor, father to him now reigning, put away his firft wife, and fent her into her country when flic was big with child. In the year 1668, the two fathers who remain'd in the imperial city, lent us an account by letter, that a Tartar man and woman, who were hufband antl wife, part- ed, and both of them marry'd again. Af- ter this they told me F. John Adamus was of opinion the marriages of that nation were not valid i and that writing to thofc of his fociety, he faid, that the Tartars marry'd till they had a mind to take another wife \ and that great men us'd to change wives, and marry one another's. It appears thefe are conditional marriages, contracted after the manner of the country, under a condi- tion which is diredtly oppofite to the very lieing of matrimony. 7. F.Torrente'x')(tin\t, talking of Tun-^'i"""''- quia, told me, that he going to hear the co.Tfeflionof a new made Chriltian, was in- form'd by others, that his wife who was a Chiiftian having left him, he had marry'd another Chriftian woman. The father told him he could not abfolvc him. The man reply'd, fiither A'^. abfolvcs me, your re- verence may do fo too. Then do you confefs to him, faid the fither, for I will not abfolve you. This Chriltian went with the father to the imperial city, where the other father was, whom F. Torrente ac- quainted with what had pafs'd between him and that Chriftian, and why lie did not ab- folve him. The otiier father anfwer'd, your reverence may hear hisconli'lTioii, and leave him in his fimplicity. That is no fimplicity, but an error, reply'd F. Tor- rente, and I will not hear his co.nfcflion. I commended F. Torrente for this adion, and his behaviour in this cafe. 8. He told me further, that the French milTioner who was at Tunquin, had fent an account to one of his order how all the Chriftians told him, that when the fathers of the fociety were in that kingdom, they allow'd the Chriftians who were there mar- ry'd to infidel women to part from them, and marry Chriftians. Father Torr ! 68 An Account of the Book II. tf*-' I'. Nava- 9. ^'. y^d, CUmft. fituate betwixt Camboxa and Cochinchina. Thofe people wear the figures of the fe- cret parts about their necks, as fingular re- licks, which they worfhip and adore. 14. Leaving afide thefe things and fuch like, which may make known to us the niiferable ftate of man, and the wretched condition he falls into, when the fuperna- tural light fails him, let us proceed upon the fubjeft of this chapter. I doubt not but I have deviated too much, but not upon vain and frivolous things, fo that I am the more excufable. 15. The marriage - ceremonies are too Nmiii many and impertinent, if perform'd accord- ing to the book which is a ritual, call'd kia li, order'd by the emperor to be kept throughout the whole empire. I muft in the firft place lay it down as a certainty, that from all antiquity in China no fon ever did, or hereafter will marry without the confent of his parents. We fee the con- trary h Chap. 7. trary da ' the next rule, tha never fp( other till are to li\ fail, unit fants. to make they arc when the if they pr This they mark out in Narfin^ Mirriiige 1 6. Ill ifiiiiiJ. a ridicul dead folks who livV told it us out that or ter die. '' (and they years or fo them J th they were mufick. . two coffin fore them, into one to are lookt u lations, as children U'rrUge- 17. Th( urimxiti. the temple acquaint tl one their gi to marry I^ .ifliftance fc Teh ii wife's parer h.img <,r Philippine if ;'";.•':' huftjand bri iGcn. her parents 1 nix.trr. the daughtc »8. c?/* Macedonori. ''';;!"■ without any bechofenfor Opuic. de Rt venitnt, mc place. Wi lend the pori IVate they p( mufick, the by fo' mt Lipon le ol of cotton o meat, dainti ftiew and no ftance. 18. On tl were ftill all empeior fent daughter of wliom he aft( Vol. I. 30KII Chap. 7. Empire 0/ C H I N A. 69 Cji'.i. •he il/a S. ice imc I no na- uft, iw, be- ) it fefti nin chc ince )eo- hey s of tar- fang thcr iol here hole > in not! only ibe- n fo y in em. im, and ion, \p(t, Chinfi, ina. fe- re- iTuch the thcd rna- Ipon J not Ipon 1 the too Nmlili Ird- [ll'd in Jity, fvcr Itiic |on- triry daily among (lanch Chriftians. In thu next place, I give this for a general rule, that the bride and bridegroom have never fnoke to, or fo much us Icen one an- other till they meet in the houfe where they are to live together. Thefe things never fail, unlefs it be among fomc poor pea- fants. It is alfo very iifual for the parents to make matches for their children whilft they are yet very young j nay fomctimes when the wives arc with child they agree, if they prove boy and girl, they fhall marry. This they call cbi fo^ which ficnifies, to mark out bellies. The famecuffom isus'd in Narfittga, as I was told at Palalon. 1 6. Ill the province of Xan Si they have a ridiculous cuftom, which is to marry dead folks. F. Michael Trigauciui a jefuit, who liv'd feveral years in that province, told it us whilft we were confin'd. It falls out thatone man's fon, and another's daugh- ter die. Whilit the coffins are in the houfe (and they ufe to keep them two or three years or longer^ the parents agree to marry them ; they lend the ufual prcfents as if they were alive with much ceremony and mufick. After this they put together the two coffins, keep the wedding-dinner be- fore them, and laftly, they lay them both into one tomb. The parents from this time are lookt upon not only as friends, but re- lations, as they would have been had their children been marry'd livine. 17. The firft thing they do, they go to arimniti- the temple of their anccltors, there they acquaint them particularly, how 1 jch a one their grandfon of fuch an age, defigns to marry A'; (^c. therefore they beg their affiftance for the performance of it. The wife's parents do the fame. In China, the Philippine iflands, and other kingdoms, the ' j" hufband brings a portion to his wife, which nciTn.' her parents keep. But fometimes they give nii.f fr the daughter put of it. Lycurgus king of i8. tf I* Afrtfcrfo»;ordain'd that women fliould marry wiiiioutany portion: That wives Jhould not be chofenfor money. S. Thomas fpeaksof it, Optifr. de Reg. Princ. This was very con- venitnt, more (hall be faid of it in another place. When the bridegroom's parents li;nd the portion, it is carry'd in the greateft Ihite they poffibly can. Before it goes the mufick, then follow the tables each carry'd by foi men, in a very decent manner. Upon o .e of them arc pieces of filk, pieces of cotton on another, fruit on a third \ meat, dainties, and plate on a fourth. The ftiew and no..c is much more than thefub- rtance. 18. On the iS'i" oi Auguft, whilft we were ftill all of us in the imperial city, the empeior fent the dowry and prefcnt to the daughter of one of the four governors, wiiom he afterwards marry'd. He fent her Vol. I. U'rringe- El.-d. iv. .in hundred tables full of feveral things, and Nava- .'orts of meat, two thoufand ducats m pigs retti. of filvcr, one thouftnd in gold, one huri- i^VNJ dred pieces of filk of feveral colours, with filver and gold flowers, one hundred of tot- ton. This is their cuftom, and I don't queftion but he was able to have lint Iter twenty or thirty millions. 19. They make choice of a fortunate and lucky day to fend the portion, .and be mar- ry'd on. The prefident of the college of mathematicks has the care of appointing thcfe days, not only for marriages, but for every thing they take in hand. F. John Adamus of the fociety of Jefus, held his MiJJinen. employment a long while •, feveral ftories went abour among thole of his order con- cerning this matter. It (hall be handled in another place, and we will Ihew how the good father cleir'd himfelf from the impu- tation. 20. Having notify'dthedaythemarriace is to be folemniz'd on, their anceftors de- parted, the bridegroom's parents fend a Icinfman, or fome grave perlon, to conduft the bride. They carry a clofe fedan, with flags, fquibs, mufick, and brafs-bafons, more or lefs in number according to the quality of them both. Being come to the bride's houfe, where fhe is ready dreft, ex- pelling that time, fhe takes leave of her kindred ; her parents give her good advice (which I writ at Rome, where I tranflated much relating to this fubjeft, and left ic with the holy congregation de propaganda fide) fhe gets into the icdan, where fhe finds a little rice, wheat, and other grain, to fig- nify that the bride carries along with her abundance of goods ; and that her hufband 's eftate and income fhall increafe by her go- ing to him. As the bride goes into the chair, they ufually break an egg (this cere- mony is not fet down in the ritual) to fig- ni^ that fhe fhall be fruitful. In my time a Chriftian father to one that was going to be marry'd, feeing this ceremony perform- ed, in a pafTion threw the egg againft the wall, faying. Why is my daughter a hen that (he fhould lay eggs ? 21. The bride being come to the bride- groom's houfe, which is richly adorn'd and fet out, the father and mother-in-law re- ceive her with all poffible ftate and kind- nefs. Then they perform the obeyfances, the bride and the bridegroom in the court make theirs to heaven and earth, and then to their kindred and acquaintance. Next follow the entertainments. The men eat in the forepart of the houfe, the women in the inner. At night they convey the bride into the bridegroom's chamber, as the Spar- tans and others us'd to do, according to A Lapide'm Gen. xxix. f. 2? On the ta- ble (he finds Azers, thread, .;otton, and T other *]; ' kti" ' I t;;';^^ 70 y^« jlccomt of the BooKll Chap. 8. Nava- other things, which is to denote to her that KETTE. Ihe goes to wofk, and not to be idle. An (-OPO excellent pradlicc, and good advice. The Romans when they carry'd the bride with great folemnity to the bridegroom's houfe, took along with her a fpindle, a dillalF, flax or wool, to the fame intent as the Cbi- tiefcs do, A Lapule in Gen. xxxiv. f. t. The father-in-law that day fees his daugh- ter-in-law, and never fees her face again till (he is dead, if Ihe happens to die before him. This feems incredible, it being well known they live in the fame houfe-, but it is very certain, and the greateft perfons are molt cxadl in obferving it. In fmall villages perhaps they are not fo nice. It is never to be fuppos'd that the father-in-law fets his foot into the daughter-in-law's cham- ber. If ever the daughter-in-law goes a- broad, th^ father-in-law hides himfclf, or goes out that he may not fee her. 2 2. All relations are not allow'd to talk with a woman alone; it is allow'd to cou- fins that are younger than they, but not to thofc that are elder. Thofe that are younger, they fay, will not prcfume to be bold with them ; but thofe that are elder, may perhaps take the advantage of their U'.t'h'H rflired- rep. fuperiority, and pretend to that which is not juft or lawful. Sometimes in the year the wives go out to vifit their parents, this is the extent of their divertifements and re- creations. When they perceive themfelvcs to be with child, they repair to the tem- ple of their anceftors, acquaint them with their condition, and beg their aflillance in order to a good delivery. After they are brought to bed, they return to the fame temple to give thanks for their happy de- livery, and beg of them to keep and pre- ferve the child. Some time after that, they carry the child, and prefent it in the fame temple, thanking the dead for having pre- ferv'd it till then, and defiring they will prolong its life, and bring it to age of ma- turity. More (hall be faid on this fubject in the fecond tome. Hence wc may ga- ther whether the Chlnefes a(k any thing of the dead, or not. F. de Angclts was much in the right in this point ; he (iiys in his hiftory, that the Chinefes adore their dead ; whoever fent him that account to Lijhon, knew it very well. Much (hall be faid of this matter hereafter, and I (hall give fome hints in the following chapter, thus much may fuffice for this. r.. i\ CHAP. VIII. Offomc Ceremonies the Chinefes ufe with their dead. .- . w ■ '!, ■ ■ :.;'» ,1^ ■ ,': (' *^ : i; i, ■' .1 l^j^ I . 'Tp H E rites and ceremonies the Cbi- J. mfes ufe towards their dead, are moft exaflly let clown in the book quoted in the lad chapter, and in other claffick au- thors. Neither do thefe books, nor I neither, fpeak of the ceremonies the other fcfts have brought up, but of thofe pecu- liar to the lear ed (eft, tho* it be of no great confeqin nee if they fliould be all niix'd here together. However I will endeavour to di(lingui(h thofe belonging to the bonz(s for the more clearnefs. I. I muft obferve in the firft place, that it is the cullom of the Tartars, when one of them dies, that one of his wives mud thiir dtaJ "'"''8 "^^ '^'' ^^ "'^•^'' '""'' company in that journey. In the year 1668, d. Tartar of note dy'd in the imperial city, a concubine of fcvcnteen years of age was to hang her Iclf to bear him company. She was well born, and had (^ood relations, her kindred were much troubliil to lofe her, and with- out doubt (lie was more toncern'd her felf. They prefented a petition to the emperor, Iv'gging of him that he would difjxiile with that cudom receiv'd and eftablifh'd among his nation. The emperor did it to the jiurpofe, for he commanded that ni/toni (hould be no longer in force ; I'o that it was quite abolilh'd and abrogated, 3. The Chinefes have the fame cuftom, 2 hang I hem (tUn tt iiiibiin.il but it is not common, nor approv'd and receiv'd by their philofopher. In our time the viceroy of Canton dy'd, fome faid he poifon'd himfelf •, being near his death, he call'd the concubine he lov'd beft, and putting her in mind of the love he had bore her, defir'd (lie would bear him com- pany. She gave him a promife, and as foon as he dy'd, hmg'd her felf. This is much iis'd in India, as I will write m ano- ther place. 4. Among the Chinefes it is very ufual, /).,,,, when the fick perfon is in danger, to call the bonzes to pray for him, or her ; they come with little b.ilons, fimll bells, and otiier indruments they ule, ami make fo great a noife as migiu hadcn his death. Ne- verthelefs they tonfefs that diverts them, and cafes tiieir dilKmper. If the ilifiafe incrcafe, tiicy lay his foul is gone out •, and therefore three or four of them go abroad in the clofe of the evening with a large balon, a ilrum, and a trumpet, and walk about hallily, fceking that w.\ni.lring dray (mil. They make a little dop at the crof- fing ol dieets, play on tliiir indruments, and then go on. I law it feveral tiims, for they alw.iys dop'd by my church, be- c:"ite it was the corner of a dreet 1 but I could never hear llicy found what they look'd tor. The lomis ufe to go into the iieKis Piijjr Chap. 8. Empire 0/ C H I N A. 71 hum: fields upon the liime erranil ; they walk about finging, praying, anil founding their inftruments, among the bulhes and bram- bles, turning on all fides ; and when they find fome humble bee, or great wafp, they fay it is the foul of the dying j)crfon. They carry it fafe, and with a great deal of nolle and joy, to the fick man's houle. I have been told they put it into his mouth j I fuppofe they pretend fo to do, I never faw it, but have heard it fcveral times. 5. According to the Chinefe ritual, when a man is ready to die, they take him out of his bed and lay him on the ground, that he may there end his days ; for their philofophy teaches, thai fince he began to live on earth, it is reafonablc he Ihould end his life there. Formerly, as foon as ever the child was born they laid it on tiie ground, according to that of5o/owo«, Wifd. vii. / being horn, fell on the earth. Philo Jud. lib. VI. de opific. fays, it was done that the child by that exterior (how might own it felf the producfl of the earth, and acknowledge it as its moth.T, from whom it had receiv'd its firft be' that was the only time, I never would repeat it. Another of the fociety writ to ours thus ; My hair (lands an end to think that a prielt of the true God Ihould proftrate himfeif at the feet of a heathen carcafe, whofe foul I am pofitively affur'd is burning in hell ; and this juft after faying mafs, when I believe the facramen- tal fpecies were dill in his brcalV. I heard of F. Julius Alein, that being rcprov'd by a Chriftian of ours for performing the faid ceremony, he again turn'd o/er the Cbinefe books, and not liking it, he fold the clothes he had for that purpoie, never after daring to pradlife it. 9. And tho' it be true that mod of tlie fociety have condefcended to praftife this ceremony, yet the reafons we have alledg'd are fufficient to prevail with us not to fol- low them, being grounded on thedodrine of the moll learned Suarez, lib. II. cont. ree. Ang. cap. 5. num. 4. fVe may give ci- vil wor/hip, fays he, to our departed bene- failors, or renowned men, tho' we are not af- fur'd of their falvation, at leafi whilft it is not demonflrable that they are damned. I know Sanchez has the contrary, as I (hall fay in another place, which concerns me but little, becaufe he fpeaks not to a cafe under thofe circumftances we write of. Nor is it to me that there are Chrillians, who give a more than civil honour to a dead elephant, and who think it may be done to a dog, car, or other things, as Ihall be ftid in Its place, for all this includes no fmall difficulties. Fiiifrnl 10. As foon as any perfon is dead, the •■'"• next thing is to make a (lick, which they call Chung \ the dcfign of it is, that the foul may have fomtthing to red or kneel upn. The rituals, and books oi Confucius above quoted mention it. This daff is hung in the temples of the dead. They al(b make thofe tablets, wliich we call of the dead. Thcfe are more myllerious ; tlic Chinefes tall tliem the thrones and (eats of the foul. This point has been three times Cent up to Rome, and every time been condcmn'd there, except only when one reprefented it much otlierwife than indeed it was. I (hall fpcak of cliem more at large in the fecond tome. It cannot be deny'd neither, but that the CUne/a fuppofe the fouls of their dccealcd friends to be there, and thai they are fed .ind inaiiuaiii'd by the deam of thole things they leave ihere, fincc our adverliiries own it, as (hall be made out. 11. Funerals are attended with mufick, and much magnificence. The yev.-s us'd mufick at theirs, as Jofiphiis, cap. xv. writes: fo S. Alat. cap. ix. S. Mar. cap. 15. and S. Luc. cap. viii. ("peaking of the daugh. ter of the ruler of the fynagoguc; but they took it from ihc Gentiles according to Spon- danus, an. 32. num. iR. And it feems very needlcis, according to Eccluf. cap. xxii. v. 6. Mufick among mourning is like a troublefome relation. True it is, Manocbms and A La- pide write, it was doleful mufick. 12. The bonzes go along with feveral indruments. Being come to the tomb, they oft'er facrifice to the fpirit of that place, begging of it to be kind to the new comer. I (bould be glad F. Antony de Gouvea's hif- tory were publifli'd, that what I write might be feen there. After the funeral, they ofter before the image of the de.ad perfon, and his tablet, for feveral months, a cer- tain number of times every month, and every day flelli, rice, herbs, fruit, broth, and fuch like things. And F. Gouvea fays, the Chinefes believe the fouls of the de- parted come thither to eat. We ever were of this opinion, for we have read it in the Ci6j»if/^ books, and had it from their mouths, I afterwards read the fame in the manufcripts of others of the focicty, as I fhall mention in its place. 13. Mourning is mightily obferv'd in Chi- Mtmir, na, (or parents it certainly lads three years ; for children, coufms, fcff. longer or (norter according to the nearnefs of the relation, which is all ordain'd and fettled in their rituals, and there is no man but what ob- fcrves it with the greated nicety. When a father or mother dies, if one or more of the fons are mandarines, tho' he be a coun- fellor of date, or general of any province, and live very (ar from home (for no man can be a mandarin in his own province, led tiic love of his country, kindred or friends, diould weigh more with liim than judice) they prefcntly acquaint him with it, and prefer a petition at court, begging leave for him to go home and lament his father's death. So he quits his charge, and for thofe three years does nothing but day at home to (Jerform the duty of the mourn- ing. The three years expir'd, they give him another employment, but fometimes he days for it. Corn, a Lapide fjieaks of this point on Ezek. i. ^. i. but it mud be underdood as has been faid already, and as Trigaucius writes in his hidory. ThcTartar difpenfcs with Ibme, In my lime he dil- pens'd with the fuprenie government of Canton ; 'lis true, thedifpcnfation cod him thirty thoulimd iliicats. The three years noiirning was e.xchang'd for one month's, and lie diil it to keep his pod, which is worth to him above three hundred thouliind ducatii Chap. 8. hniral titti. Surfing fltiti. 4 Vol. I. II. ookII. ck, is'd KV. «5- 5h- licy )0H- ery .6. ome La- ;ral hey ICC, ner. hif. ■rite ;hey fon, cer- and oth, ays, dc- ATcrc 1 the Jths. ripts lion Chi- Miurnir;. larsi Chap. 8. Empire of CHINA. 73 ducats a year befides his faiary, and this without the opprefiion I have feen in other places. 14. All men were oblig'd to .ear three years mourning when the emperor dies •, but of late this has been chang'd into a few days. I was there at the time of the mourn- ing for the fa her of him now reigning, but cannot well remember whether it lafted four or five days. During thefe days the man- darines of every tov/n, city, and metropolis meet in fomc public place, where they faft, weep, and perform the ceremonies ufual when a dead body is prefent. I am doubtful whether it be allowable for the Chriftian mandarines to keep thofe falts. In its pro- per place we (hall fpeak of what has been decreed in this cafe. Tuinml 15. If the dead man was a perfon of note, fitii. the bonzes make great procelTions, the mourners follow them with candles, and burning fvveats in their hands ; they offer facrifices at certain diftances, and perform the obfequies, in which they burn ftatues of men, women, horfes, faddles, jther things, and .abundance of paper-money. All which things they believe in the next life arc converted into real ones, for the ufe of the party deceas'd. But the Chinefes kill no human creature to bear the dead company, as I have already obferv'd, who- ever writ the contrary in Europe, was, or would be deciv'd. 16. In ci the foul fliould go to hell, the bonzes have found out ways and means to fetch it out from thence. They have alfo found the way of bulls of plenary in- dulgences, and bulls for the dead, fome of them coft fifty ducats. How well S. Tho- fflfljexpreffes himfclf upon S.Matth. chap. v. telling us the devil ftill continues in his firft defign of afpiring to appear like to Go d. This is palpably evident in China. In Mufcovy it is the cuilom to put a note into the dead man's hand, containing, that the bearer was a Mufcovite, kept his faith, and dy'd in it. This they fend to S. Peter,U'^n fight whereof, fay they, he prefently gives them free admittance into heaven, and af- figns them a better place than he does to Roman catholicks. 17. The Moors oi Macajfar ufually have four boys very well clad at tiiefour corners of the bier, which is very large. Every one of them carries a fan. and fans the dead body, which is to cool the foul, becaufe of the great heat it endures in the other wor.'d. This I my lelf have feen. Baning 1 8. I hive before taken notice that all fliiit. the Chinejes are bury'd without die towns, a cufton:\ other heathens have obferv'd, Nav.v- and fo did the Jews, as fays Corn. 4 Lapide rette. in Num. xxix. f. 1 6. and on St. Luke, chap, ^-y^/"^ vii. f. 12. I find fomc, and particularly Spondanus, abhor the cuftom of Chriftians of burying in the churches, becaufe of the ill vapours may rife thro* the earth and be infeiSlious, but it would be in vain now to pcrfuade the contrary. 19. The Chinefes are extraordinary care- ful of keeping their fcpulchers clean, and pulling up any weeds that grow about them. They ofiien vifit them, weep, offer meat, and burn feal'd paper. F. Gouvea in his hiftory pofitively affirms, that the Chinefes believe the fouls are near about Ssu/i. their fcpulchers. The antient Europeans were of the fame opinion. LaHan. lib. II. tie orig. error, fays it. yis the multitude be- lieves the fouls of the dead walk about the fepulchers, and relic ks of their bodies, &c. There were three feveral opinions in thofe times concerning the foul, fays the fame author, cap. 1 6. de opific. Dei. Some thought the blood was the foul, becaufe when that fail'd, man dy'd. Others faid the foul was the fire, Becaufe whilfl the foul is prefent, the body is wc m, when departed, it grows cold. Others, ai.d among them Varro, faid it was air. This is the opinion of the Chinefes, who with their philofopher allot a very re- fin'd flender air, of which they fay the foul is form'd. They alfo affirm it is a celeftial part belonging to heat, in which particular the Chinefes clofe with both the opinions we have mention'd. This ffiall be further ex- plain'd in another place. Fauflus made our foul corporeal , this fuits with what has been faid j but he maintain'd another folly, which in fubftance is much the fame tlie Chinefes hold, and faid. There was nothing incorporeal among creatures. So writes Spon- danus, an. 520. torn. 2. On the day of the new moon is their commemoration of the dead, and fo is the winter folftice. The kindred meet in the temple of their fore-ta- thers in their bell apparel ■, there making many genuflexions, they offer fundry forts of meats and drinks, and prayers and pe- titions are made direHh and immediately to thofe deadperfons. What has been faid may fuffice for a general information as to thefe affairs. What remains fhall be made out in ili place, and the pincipal points wherein the miffioncrs difagrec, fhall bcdeclar'd. I mull in this place acquaint the reader, that in China the mourning is white, and not Miurning. black. So it was in Spain before the death of Prince Jehny as fays F, Mariana. 'htm ImI.. :i;.;i'l h^ 'A '^ •!.■ ' ' vt Vol. I. u CHAP. i 1 I'i§'-:i>^ WM'-'-- 74 y^« Account of the . Book U Chap. 9. C H A P, IX. O/" /^;' SeSli, temples, Fajls, and other Partuu^i, i rf i,:hln3. tktufiinJ. Literati, jflhfi/Ji. Nava- I '-pHO there be three thoufand fedls RETTK. 1 in China, yet all of them being de- O'-VSJ riv'd from three, and reducible to them ; S,-;io is expr-^ in J"v . i, to prove whether a m.i/i be good , .' ,ijat ait; as for example, his judgment is to be taken who is Jiilftd in the French tongue, to know whe- ther another /peaks !•' reach well. Anil that to be judge in thisalVair, he mull lay ifide paf- fion, envy, hatred, and allcdiion. Tiie learned Chinefes outdo us in all things. ^. This is alio grounded on the words of Lailantius de falf. relig. lib. I. cap. i. h''hom then Jhall we believe if we do not gii-e (redit to thofethatpraife? he that believes thefe hes, let him produce other authors for us to credit, who mas tnftruil us wbn thefe gods are, &t. If we do not believe the learned Chi- nefe, who makes fuch account of his fedt, that he extols it above the Ikies, will it be fit to give credit to one that came but the Other day in'^Q China, and expounds things contrary to the T nfe ;.i tl" clairrk dotflors of the intion, ..i,d cr, ;trary r.^ all the aii- rients of his own order :ini.\ religion? there is no doubt but this would be a great over- fight, h reference to thi?, it was daily faid during our cotifincmenr, that in the matter of cxplivating Chinefe cli u-.tfters, more regard is to be had to oi- Chinefe, than to thirty miinoners. Allowing this for granted, which is very u.^^'ful, I pro- ceed. 4. Docvor Michael, as F. Nicholas Lcn gobardo a jefuit writei;, very nuuh I,;inent ed, that the Chinefe learned men li,;d been defeftivc in their feft, in not inventing fome reward, and punilliment after death, for keeping the people more in awe. 5. Euripides in Plut. de f licit, lib. I. cap. 7, fays, // is a fnion of le'^illuors to pretend fome (leity governs the globe of the earth to endea- vour thereby to kctp the people in awe. Sene- ca 2. Nat. querfl. lib. XLII. cxprcfles it bet- ter and more fully, where the reader may fee it. The ancients and other fetflaries of .V? '.j China obferv'd this metiiocl, only the learn- ^'<"•■'• ed men of that empir ■ were deficient in this point. 6. The learned feftclks too much of the temporal reward and punifhment. The temples properly belonging to it, are thofe they dedicate ro their dead, which was be- gun by the emperor Xun, who is of great Xun. antiquity, and very renown'd in that nati- on. The phiiofcpher Ctf^/^Yf.'V.f, of whom \\\Q.Chi,:efs fiy (as rhe Holy Giiofl faid of Solomon) that there nevt ■ was before, nor will be after him fo wife a man, has tem- ples dcilirated to him in all towns ami ci ties. Chiiiglhnng, that is, as vulgarly ex- pounded, the tuteliir genius, has temples throughout the en\pire. The bachelors adore a flar, which they call I'lten Chang Sing. The licentiatei worfl-.ip the norrh, and call it Kite: Sing. The magiflrales give the fime honour ro Cerfurius. There are many other temjiles belonging to the learn- ed left i fome of them fliall be taken noiice of as occafion ferve>;. The temples dedi- cated to the fpirit of fire, to the god ol the waters, whofe name is Lung Fi/ang, ,n.- common to all. The fok!i»-rs have dieir god Afars. 7. The fccond fetfl is callM T.jr, profef T,', •' fes much of art-magick, is properly Chinefe, -' • and as ancient as the tormcr. I'hcy re ""- ' port of its founder, th.u he was born grov, and fi.xty three years ot age. I lis inotlur was diliver'd of him at her fide, and dyM in child bed. 'I hij fomtwh.it reftmlilt"^ wh.it what //i?« ma, quoi For thcfc Lao Zu, time of him in the might full Confucius pies throu fefs fuch them mar fucceed tl They let t fions wear us'd in th( ae Angel's of tliis fed and gold, a great fiip formerly h darin, atp a one, and . ,v, cr 8. T!ie //■/ /'- name it the <.'..'- cj In- yyjs brougl ''"■ after the b' derof it his very many has fo fpre; the Mahovu far as Japa or part of cmpt from leiz'd the L, ries, Siam, ( and all the y firftprincipl go beyond agrees with in the nam< nion of mol nefe dotflors of which n this rcafon S'l^rU't^ left of th Ugifli- uniting ther ion, three. Thi whofe altars fcftaries afoi is, that nine publifliM a 1 calls our he with all thoi I). There ; third feft, a.. fome have i Butiiei. dred, and fc are very int places they ] They have , mountains, infinite num' times, and t votion, moi ^OK II. :chap. 9. Empire 0/ CHINA. 75 an- hcre iver- iaily the crs , tiiis pro- Lcn icnt - licen fome for ip.-j. ^ fome ndea- Si-ne- bet- may ies of .V7 ';« earn- L''"-''- nc ill ?f the The tliofi: s bc- groat X;a, nati- hom dof nor 'm- ci ex- pics ors ■'"■■5 ■;'ii, ",ivv at:: ■avi- iu- ■di- ar.' their ofcl T • . 'i:c;e, "'■'■ ■ re ' ,rt'v, ithci JyM what Henricus Summaiu- in his Paradifus aiii- ma, quotes out of Alberlin Magnus, cap. 5. For thefc reafons the Chinefes call that man Lao Zu, that is, old fon. < le liv'd in the time of Confticihs, and is comme-^dcd by him in the books cail'd Kia Ju. This alone miglif fuffii:e to make fome men lefs admire Confucius. This fcft has very many tem- ples tliroughout all China., they do .lot pro- fcfs fuch poverty a? otlicrs do •, fome of them marry, others have coadjutors, who fuccced them in tiieir religious preferments. They let their beards grow, and in procef- fions wear copes .f the fame make as are us'd in thecatholick church. Whai .'" 'her ae Angel's writes, viz. that the provincials of tliis fc-ft arc carry'd in chairs of ivory and gold, is a mere invention. They have a great fuperior, in ihcnatureofa general, formerly lie went in the apparel of a man- darin, at prefent he has the privilege of fuch a one, and no nn're. 8. The tliird kPt is cail'd Foe; we name it the fcifl: of the idols of India. It o' it diifer in the names and terms. This is tiie opi- nion of molt folic! i.iillioners, of the Cbi- nefe doftors, and of their clalTick authors, of which more iii its proper place. For this reafon 126 years ago, there ftarted up %,'[trtbi a f<-"<^ of t'lc legiflators we have fpoken of Legifl». uniting them ail, and making one of the ton, three. Tliis laft feft has its temples, on whofe altars tiicy place the three accurfed feftarics afore mention'd. Tlie woril of it is, that nine years fince a Chrillian at court publifliM a book in which he parallels and calls our holy religion by the fame name with all thofe three we fpeak of. t). There arc innumerable temples of the third fed, all very ftatelv, clean, and neat ; fome have five hundred, fome eight hun- dred, and fome a thoufand bonzes. Theic are very much given to playing, in fume places ihcy pray continually day and night. They have alfo their places of devotion on mountains, in woods and vallies, whither infinite numbers of people refort at certain times, and to fay the truth with more de- votion, modelly, anddecency, thanisfecn fjunzci. Kiion In I'a Hi. in our parts. There arc every where her- Nava- mitagcswith hermits, a,, well on mountains reti e. as in valli':, i.id mof uncou'!i pi ice.s. i.x%-.v There are alfo in ioncfome »la('>s ; oufes to^'™'"- breed up novices, where th y live mighty retired. For food as long as they live they are forbid flefli, whitcmeats, and filh, ^■iAbftinmu alfo wine ; they live upon notiiing but rice, bread, herbs, and fruic. An infinite num- ber of their laity as well men as women keep this faft, many of them handicrafts, labourers and failors, who never break it cither on account of hard labour, ficknefs, or age. 10. It is truly amazing to hear what ac- counts they give of tlie lives of fome of them, and of thofe of Camhoxa and Siam; the very fathers of the def.irts fe-m to fall fhort of them ; and tor abftinince it may be laid they outdo tiiat of other ancients mention'd hyllenrims Summa'.ix in the fiUij and feventh cli.ipters oi PuraJijUs anima of B. Alberlus, antl of others Corn, a Lapide on Gen. ix. 21. fpeaks of. 1 1 . Among tlie reft of tlie famous idols of Poe'-i itiX, th ■/(. is a woman they call Kuon In Pu Sa. Some lay flic was daugli- ter to a king of India: Odiers that (lie w.is a Cbinefe maid, wiio liv'd on the mountains near the city Macao. Dodor P,:id a Chi- nefe put it out in print that fhe is our blef- ledLady; the ground for his opinion he fays is, that the image has rem.uii'il there ever fince the preaciiers oiitof 5'}ri.7 preach'd thegofpel in that empire. VVIien ihey were all de.id, the Chinefes made an iJol of it. It is polTible it might bt. lb, but very able mifTioners of the fociety make a doubt of it, and they like that book as ill as I do. The mofl likely, as the Ciirillian men of learning make out, is that there never was any fuch woman, but it is a fidion. The meaning of her name is, that Ihc fees the wants of thofe tiiat bear devotion to her a thouland leagues off; that flie hiars tlicii j)rayers at tiic fame diltancc, and ■ oil rea- dily fupplies them. They reprclent her with a great many hanJ one image of her in Canton has tweni jur to fig;iify tlie great favours fhe docs :id her extraordina- ry liberality. The iiiultitude have a great deal of devotion to tlui moniter. 1 2. This fame lett lias another idol they cal' San Pao, it conlilh of tliree equal in alircfpeds. Dotlor Paul above mention'd lets it down as an inbleni of the blciled I'ri- nity, whiili he i.aghtas well kt alone. F. de Angttis a Portuguefe mentions thefe two things, and enlarges upon them too much without an/ realun. 13. The lame ictl ufes holy, or rather curled water, and other things, which doc- tor Paul lays the bonzes took from the law of Go D which for- ;erly llourilh'd in that kingdom. Sin Pao. Ouri tud> it/liru'td iyS. Mjl- lliew J.- isnitni^ .a S. Cle- ment, lib. \iii. cont. Apol. »«r. 1 1 CJJ). ixxv. Hill tm- ttr. •^iV^f-:f4M' :ilv.,„: 'I. f:': ■• 'ffi:-^;1 ■' V 41 'y'' ii i ^'l;! I.. .' >'i !'■ ,. -. >^.M::' ■'■„ J ' ■'■■ ■ ; . . V - ■ v.. - ,■ ■ ' ' . ''i >■ ■■ [:. J i •' ■ '■''' ■' ■■ f: I> 5 A y\ V:.r I it" i.-.-ii ■■ 76 An Account of the Book II, Nava- R E T T E . Riiiurd. Go I) , v Dcut. xii. (immnndi'd his piifU to liejlrcy the tim- plti anJ iJali ; I he Chri/litins are not f^•rmittt'^ fa t'l is ill China. Lamas. At', lint at. kingdom. 0:licr iic.ithens ufed it, as f.iys a Lcifide on Num. xix. 11. There are al- fo Uniplej to whit a men and women reCort to beg cliiklren. In thcfe temples iliere are ufually many wooden and earthen little boys, witlinat their privy parts j the reafon is, bee aufe tiie women when they refort thitiier to perform their devotions in ortlcr to ob- tain cliiklren, take thele boys in their lunds and bite off thole parts aadeattliem. Some keep them as relieks. 1 4. In the kingdom of Tibet, wiierc the pope of thar pare of the world r.'fides, whom they call ibegreat Ram.ijl'!, there are the nalliclt relieks that cm be exprcfled. That man isheldinfuch mighty veneration, that all his excrements ji,reat or finall arc honoured as rtlicks. In China they are va- lued at a high rate , the devil treats his people like filthy fwine. /•. Kircher pag. 51. v/iitcs Ibme things wliich require more proof: 'tis a mere llory that F. Adamui hin- dred the emperor of China from going forth to meet the great Ramafil, or I.a- majfe ; nor was the Tartar emperor of Chi- }ia in the year twenty nine. /•'. Adaintts was not fufficiently cllecmed or accounted of by the tairer ot the enijieror now reign- ing, to fave bowing and I'tibmitting to an ordinary hoizc; and is it likely he inould have intereft to do what was faid above? befides that in fuch cafes, they confuk the court of rites and ceremonies, which anfwers according to the precedents they can find, and that is infdlibly done-, now how could F. Adamtts have any thing to do there ? 15. It is above four hundred years fmce M.f.o.j the Alabomstan feift came firit into China, t-n., but has for the molt part continued among them that brought it ; but they marrying are vaftly multiplied, they are above five hundred thoufand, and have llately temples. We faw one at Uan^ Chen fo lightly, and with fuch a noble front, as might fliow well in Rome. The Mahometans ftudy the Chi- nefi feiences, take their degrees, and rife to be civil and military mandarines ; but as foon as any of them has taken his degree or becomes a mandarin, they look upon him as an apoftate from his mith: fo that the Mahometans eftecm the learned fcft in- compatible with theirs, which acknowledges one true God to whom they afllgn the (lime attributes as we do, tho* they admit of intolerable errors. E"ery temple of iwnzis has a cock belonging to it, which Bonzti. they keep to be ruled by him, and rife ac midnight to mattins. A Lapide on Deut. vi. f. 7. writes of the crowing of this fowl. CHAP. X. A Continuation of the fame SubjeSi. I . A Confidjrabic part of wlu: properly JLX. ajipertiins to thefe chiiuters, is fpoke of therefore in ftveral parts of my works ; I fhall here fet down and give hints of fuch things as .ire moll common. There B one very ufual fifl: anioiig the . young people of Cbi,:.i, wliich hills only three years; this is pirforiii'd to requite their mothers fiu the milk they gave ihem, and to ;cpay the blood they fpilt at their birilv This fail they obferve mod rigidly, infomufii tiiat no accident orcxcufe wiiatib- cver c.n countenarc • the breaking of it -, the mar lerof it is the lame before mentioned in the l.'.d chapter, liz. to abllain from flelh, Vviiitemeats, fifli, and wine. The women, wlio in all parts arc mcirc devoutly given, li^nalize themfelves for failing in China, and biMg up their children to it ; fo that there .cie .i';andance who live to old age, with- out ha^ ing ever eaten any thing that comes irom a fenfitive living creature , except thv- miik they fucked of their mothers. "VViu-n ;i!.y of thefe iiave a mind to become Chrilli,ui, ii is a very difficult natter to dif- fu:u;e !iini from the lliperllition of that fall. There has been :i very great variance be- tv -.-n the milHonersuf the focicty touching this po.iir which ih.d! be obferv'd in its place. z. But notwithftanding the general ten- dernefs of women, efpecially of mothers, for thofe they have bore in their womb, yet there is the greateft cruelty imaginable among the Chinefe wom^n towards their Di^f;.:„ ilaughters. Very many of them, as well a-.mii rich as poor, when they are deliver'd of daughters, ftiflc .and kill them j thofe who are Ibmething more tender hearted, leave them under a large veflTel, where they let them die in great mifery and pain. I faw one that had been three days in that condi- tion, it cried and groan'd fo as might move a Hone to companion, and only a few boards parted her from her cruel mother's bed. I Law her father, her grandfather and her grandmother, who often pals'd by the veflt;l ; and flie that had peirccd my heart with her cries, could make no imprelTion upon thofe monfters. I begged the child, they grant- ed my requefl, fometimes they refufe fo charitable a r quell; we lifted up the vef- fel, the chilli lay on her back crying to hea- ven tor relief, her feet and arms drawn up, her back lay upon hard (tones in wet and mud. I wasama/.ed to fee it hail lived three days and three nights in that condition; her colour was fohigh it lookM like the ve- ry blood. I carried her away, baptized her .11. K'lt- Chap. io. her, calle< Chriftian ' days it ap ferable wa fincws con Mofoi in th babe three her to hea baptized ther and m Lord bath been favec book ther( much aga an imperi to no purp were abou murdered the city L how many th roughou will wonde was praftif females, o fatisfying Toledo, Cat rents in fo children tbt for wa-' of 3- The great flifteri naileries. Every one wear the and make t women. 1 nion of eit therefore n the neighbo wife, all me KiHinfun 4. All tl tmnala cept the lirl on it as a fi ny of the a on. See S. §. ■^. he wi flefh, but at trary, Pau, civil. Dei, beafts to mt, This I veri that won't q. 64. art. ^ ror, as do I ries plead hi ing it a cri cannot givi cap. xii. > gardeth the of the wickei fays, "The] law fed tbet ■wards men is very we Vol. I. n /,. fiJ.e, in (Icn. ii. .77. 23. Tit famt (jv. A La- r\le in .r,.!r:\ pU- (tl, jnd Olciller. ookII, •ve? the ivers ind, JUld InceM.ho,, li/ia, I'll.. long ying live pics. and well Cbi- rife Lit as grcc ipon that tin- dgcs I the dm it e of 'liich BoBzt!. ifcai: Dcul. this Chap. io. Empire 0/ C H I N A. 11 i Ktni: ten- hers, yet .ble :hcir ;)jij,;;„ well mruiit of who eave let faw indi- love ards bed. her fl'ei; her hole ant- fa vcf- liea-, up, and iree on-. ve- zeJ her her, calleti her Mary, and gave her to a Chriftian woman to nurfe. Within a few days it appeared how much harm that mi- ferable way of living had done. All her finews conjraiflcd, and God who preferv'd Mofii in the ofier bafltet, kept this innocent babe three days under the veflel, to take her to heaven within a month after (he was baptized. She might very well fay, my/a- ther and my mother hathforfaken me, but the Lord bath taken me to him. Many have been faved after this manner in China: a book there is in that nation exclaims very much againft this barbarity •, there is alio an imperial law, which forbids it, but all to no purpofe. The Chriftians agreed there were about ten thoufand female children murdered every year within the precinft of the city Lan Ki, where I lived fome time : how many then mufl we imagine pcriflied throughout the whole empire? Buc who will wonder at tiiis, fincc we know the fame was praftifed in Spain upon both males and females, only upon the bcaltly motive of fatisfying their luft? the third council of Toledo, Can. 17. has thefe words, Ih.H pa- rents in fome parts of Spain murder their children through the defire if fornication, and for wa-' of tcndernefs, &c. 3. The Chinefe nuns called Ni Ku, are great fiifters; they live retired in their mo- nalteries, but fometimes go abroad to beg. Every one goes with her companion, they wear the fame apparel as the bonzes do, and make their obeifance like men, not like women. The Chinefes have no good opi- nion of either the he or flie bonzes, and therefore make no account of them. In the neighbouring kingdoms it is quite other- wife, all men rcfpeft and honour them. Kii'Unf an 4. AH the fecls we have fpoken of, ex- mU cept the firlt and the Mahometans, look up- on it as a fin to kill living creatures. Ma- ny of the antients were of the lame opini- on. See S. Thomas opufc. 5. 5. in opufc. 8. §. :^. he writes that, the Facians do not eat firjh, but altogether abhor it. On the con- trary, Paul I Tim. iv. S. jiuguft. lib. I. de civit. Dei, cap. 20. iliys. That the killing of leajls te maintain human life is not unlawjul. This I verily believe, but it is a doiftrine that won't p;ifs in China. S- Thimas 2. 2. q. 64. art. 4. particularly impugns this er- ror, as do his difciples. The Chii.efe fefta- ries plead humanity and companion , think- ing it a cruel thing to take that life they cannot give. According to that of Prov. cap. xii. f. 10. yl righteous man re- ■ gardelh the life of his beajl, but the bowels of the wicked are cruel. Lira on this place fays, The Jews were cruel, and therefore the taw fed them to have compaffton, not only to- wards men hut towards brute beajls. But it is very well worth remarking, that they Vot. I. am. }.n. til A Li piJt, tn Gen. ii. riT. z8. I'll fume fist A La. piJc in m-iti\ pla- nr ax- horn, there was nothing but the vacuum, "'""• which is the being of all things, and gav« us that which we have -, lb after death all things return to, and arc reduced to that vacuum, or nothing, without leaving any other dilliniftion betwixt creatures, but the bare figure antl quali'.ics they have. As for inllance, the water chat is in fevcral vefl'els t Oi mi^mMm ■^' ■■■• " ''M^m iE C« 1 ■' . ■■ t '■"■■- ■'M U ': ■S: ■t .fi; It**'! ^■:iJ-: il 8 o /in Account of the Book II. Nava- of fundry (hapes, round or fcjuare, y,r. RETTE. The learne-d men in tlitir philolophy make ^''W' life of tins fame fimilc to make out their do^lrine, which in etlciit is the fame as the interior cloftrine of tiie bonzes. They ulfo make ufe of the fimilc of the moon, which Ihews its figure in the water, or a Rials, nnd it looks like a moon, but i^ only an image or refemblancc, md mere nothing. So they fiyof crcaturcs,that they arcnotliing but the ftrlt principle, which is the being of them ail, whole fubdancc they letdown as a rule, has no underltanding, will, vir- tue, power, 6fc. Yet they defcribe it pure, fubtile, ingenerabie, infinite, incor- ruptible, and moll pertcft. I'hey place lf/«r»VW/. beatiunle in this life, ti\rough meditation and mortification ; fo that their blils is ob- tain'd by meditating on that firll principle, and rciching to the height of contempla- tion, wherein a. man is as it were befide himieif void of reflcdion, and without any 0(3cration of the umii rllanding, and fur- ther than this he has nothing to leek or hope for. 9. To fpeak of the tranfmigration of fouls, which error has inteded all yljl,i ; thofe of this (act fay it happens four leve- ral ways ; two of them true, and two falfe. The firll falfe way, which belongs to the exterior do6lrine, feigns fix plac.s in feve- ral parts of the world, where thofe men that die according to wli it they have aded in this life, are born over and over again ill the fhape of thofe who inhabir thole places, till they are again born into this world, and afterwards come to obtain the perfcftion of the firll principle. After this dying a lecond time, they go to paiadife converted into idols Foe, without returning any more to thofe fix places. This error fuppofes a let number of fouls. Other an- cients held it, whom S. Thoinm oppofes ; ice part. I. qii-rft. 90. The fecoiid man- ner feigns, that when a man dies, accord- ing to his adions, he is converted into one of fix things, a beall, a fifh, a bird ; an angry, a hungry, or a heavenly devil. 10. The firll true way is, fay they, that /////. the firft principle fo often fpokcn of, is in continual tranfmigration from one thing to another, taking fevcral fhapes thro' four feveral ways of coming into the world •, that is, the womb, eggs, feed, and con- verfion (;t one thing into another. ". An- tony Couvta, r!ie anciented milTionn ofhii fociety, and their fuperior, fays the learn- ed and fedt of 'I'm hold tin- fame in their injan^, matterandfbrm, /( aniU'i. Which I look upon as .m undoubted truth ; and that it may apjicar how much /■'. Loiigobar- Jt/s, A grave iniinoncr of the fociety, is in the right, in faying, the Chinejes hold the fame errors as other ancients did ; I ob- ferve, that as the Cbinefe men of learning call cold (/;, which i^ word of the femi- nine gender; and he,u mg, which is mal- culine : fo did the ancient Eiiropeaits, as S. Thomas takes notice of Job xxxviii. call coLl a female quality, and lb th-- text namii it, by the name of the vutmb, which b ing'? to the -Jioman ; but heat a male quality , aiui fo he makes ufe of the name of the father about the generation of dew and rain, Latlan. Firm, laid the fame long before, lib. II. de ong. error, cap. 10. The fecond way, and that which is peculi.ir to this fed, is the continual rowling of the underllanding, will, pafTions, and inward atlcdtions of man ibout iiisobjeds} and fo when tiie under- llanding, or inward appetite is in adion towards fome objed, then they fay the heart is produced or brought forth ; and when it defills from thatoj)cration, they fay it dies. In this fenfe they affirm the underllanding does all things, that is, that when it looks after them they are done ; if it does not take care ot, or think on them, they have no being. After the fame manner as logi- cians fpeak of the ens rationis, whofe being confills in the underltanding's being fix'd in confideration ■, and it ceafes to be when they no longer think on it. They reduce all objeds relating to the (late ot man to ten he.idsi fix are as it were hells, which belong to the fecular ftatc -, the other four are like heaven, and appertain to the mo naftick ftate. CHAP. XII. the End of this chimerical Confufwn, I. 'Tp II I S chapter is added to conclude A witii what this fed teaches, which will make it the more intelligible, and the chapters of this book not fo long. It teaches, that our underllanding, will, or appetite, which they call//«, are continually employ 'd, and rowl upon fix objedsor ways, and this imployment or rellleflhefs they call hell. Thofe hermits 6'/)c«i when men ;] are in tiie I fcfth is Jin 5 fignifying t and the cuft is Tten Tao \ belongs to k in licpven, w mufick and 2. Tocl are to be afc lofbphers of that is, a i fiiith, and i fore the ima is to conceiv The fecond y is commonly former, and meditation j tl Haon, that i iubjed of theii Heps man mal The third Pu fummate, wh( with bowels o in inflruding fide of Xe Km ■•■.'.". have a fort of chat is, the n employs not I ail refpeds lil lutely perfect, dife, united w or with the rt ble air, and be with it. :?. It only down fbme fai fed 1 and bee. the lame thing ings of two o ceiv'd my beii dium, or froin teria prima) a Unn- it, fo ilid man Voi.. I. Chap. 12. Empire 0/ C H I N A. 81 If' ill :in- Ititi- I it- lint ]in, Ive- Ici't, toufiK-fs, anil ignorance ; ihey are properly the furies ot this hell, which they nanie^aw To, that is, three venoms or poifons. When a man is born into this world, they fay, he is born into hell with his heail downwards; that is, he is born from his mother's womb; and fo all noble perfons arc born in hell, wz. in this life, in which there are eight forts of torments, life, old age, ficknefs, mifcrics, calamities, poverty, forrow, and death. Another hell is term'd Ngo Kuei, fignify- ing hungry devil •, man is born into this, when he is inwardly troubled foi th'' mife- riis he indures in this life. The third is term'd Cho Seng, a brute bead \ it fignifies rutic men who adt like benfts, and are ig- norant of what they ought a know. The fourth is i'i>«/,», an angry devil ; which is when men arc pallionate and quarrel, thefe are in the iifll we have mention'd. The tfth hjin Tao ; that is, to be born a man, fignifying the uneafinefs of compliments, and the cuftonis ot the world. The fixth hTteHTao; that is, heavenly way, which belongs to kings and princes, whoareborn in hei'vcn, wiicn they are in pleafures among mufitk and palUmcs 2. '1 o efcape thefe fix hells, four fteps are to be afcended, which are the four phi- lofophers of this fcift. The firft A?w Fuc->i; that is, a btginner that travels tnrough faith, and is one that (lands upright be- fore tlic image of Xe Kia, whofe bufinefs is to cunceive that all things are nothing. The fecond yuen Kio, one advanc'd ; he alio is commonly reprefcnted Handing, as the former, and his bufinefs is refledlion and meditation ; thofe of this rank are call'd Lo lliton, tiiat is, men that meditate. The iubjed of their meditation is twelve ; twelve fteps man makes from his birth till- he dies. The third Pu Sa, that is, perfeift, or con- fumraate, who can advance no furtlier, but with bowels of compalTion employs hiinfelf in intruding men. Thefe fit on the left fide of Xe Kia, almoft even with him, and have a fort of beads. The fourth is Foe^ that is, the mod confummate idol, who employs not himfelf in outward things, in ail refpedts like the firft principle, abfo- lutely perfect, which ftate is being in para- dife, united with the va:iium, or nothing, or with the refin'd, thin, and impercepti- ble air, and become one and the fame thing with if. ;?. It only remains in this place to fet down fome fayings of the dodlors of this feci ; and becaufe they all in effect exprefs the fime thing, I will only write the fay- ings of two or tiiree. Pi Xi lays I re- ceiv'd my being from the incorporeal me- dium, or from nothing (he means the ma- teria prima) and as all things came from it, fo did man. The foul and underftand- Vot. I. ifig of themfelves are nothing. Good and Nava- cvil arc alfo nothing, they hive no place Rette. to exift in. Xt Kt fays, to do good works 'v'WJ of itfelf is nothing, and fo to do evil ; my body is like the lather of a wafh- tub com- pared together, my foul is like the wind. The cbaoi produced a white nature, with- out fubftance or folidity ; therefore all things are but mere appearances, they arc nothing but outward fhape. 4. By what has been here faid, wc may frame to ourfelves fome idea ot the extra- vagancy of this fe£t, if fuch wild chimeras can furnifh us with any fettled notion ; but to this end I have matle it as plain as pof- fible I could. Perhaps our Lord may ftir up fome body to write againfl: it ; I doubt not but it would be very advantageous, 'i'he mitTioners have writ much, but Hill more is wanting. I never could approve of the opinion of fome men, who lay, it is not proper to fpend time in arguing againft follies. I fay I could n..'vcr approve of it, becaufe the holy dodtors of the cluircli fpent much time in refuting other abfurdi- ties, very like, and not inferior to thefe. Among them particulatiy S. Thomas fXid fo, and it was notmifpent, but well employ'd. B'-fi.les, what realbn can there be not to fpend time in difcovcring and expofing thefe follies wc have mention'd, fincc they are the means the devil ufes to gain innu- merable foul" ? 5. If we obferve the firft principle af- fign'd by \i\ the Chiucfe fcfts, we (hall find they do not much vary from other ancients, againft whom fhe faints writ much. Hefiod treated of tiie chaos, and not of the caufe whicli produced it, as La^antius obferves, de falf. rel. lib. I. cap. 5. The ancient poLts placed the ckws in tiie beginning of the world, and faid it afterwards iiparated and divided into many thing';, as the fame Lailantius tells us, cal'. o lib. II. di orig. error. The I arncd nun of Chittii maintain the fame. S. Thomas, optifc. 8. fays, that Thales Mihftu afllgn'd water for the firft principle -, Diogenes the air. Something of both may be found in the Chiiiefe (efts. lieraclius would have a refin'd or fubtils air to be die firft principle, fo will i\\eCbi' nefe men of learning. Empedocles .iffign'd the four elements ; the Chinefes allow five, and make them the immediate caufes of all things, tho' at long run they reduce all to air, or a rarify'd vapour. 6. S.Thomas, optifc. jq.cap.^. fays, For tbefrji philofophers fet it down as a maxim, concerning the nature of things, that it was only a change from one being to another. And therefore they afTign'd as the firft princii^le, A matter without any caufe, for their under- Jlanding did not extend beyond the dijliiiilion betwixt tbejubjlance and the accidents. All Y this t ■ I • M^ - ■ cMi iMif |;:Ti1M .|'1''i-f^''''it ■■■■ ' .% I ■■?;..•• I. [v. j™ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // A* .^T^ ^ ^ « 1.0 1.1 1^121 125 itt Ui 12.2 lAO »& iF^r-^ii^ < — ^ 6" > Photographic Sdences Corporation ^ ri>^ V rs 23 WIST MAIN STRUT WI1STIR,N.Y. 145M (7l6)a7a-4S03 ^% An Account of the Book U. H Chap. Nava- this is plainly the dexflrine of the fefts wc RETTE. have fpokcn of. Butothm proceeding feme- \^^^Y\J whntfuribcr, fearch'd into the origin offub- ftances fbfm/eivei, dff'gning fame fubftance as the caufe of tbeir being \ but becauie they could not frame a (.(inception of any thing but bodies, thirefore they refoh'd fubftance into fome prin- ciples i yet fucb as were corporeal, laying it dovjn as a rule that bodies werefram'd by the gathering of others, as if the origin of things confiftcA in only gathering and dij^erfing. Wliich ilodlrine the Chinefe men of letters dirtdly hold, as Ihall appear when we treat im media tcl y of this feft. Later philofopbers advancing further, reduced fenfible fubftances into effential paris, which are matter and form i and thus placed the being of natural things in a fort of tranfmuttition, according as the matter is alternatively under fever al forms. The Cbinefes drawfomewhat to this notion, but after a manner very confus'd, for they have no thorough knowledge of matter and form, adualand poflibleexiftcnce. Then fince the errors are common, it is not un- realbnable, that as the ancients were op- pos'd, fo alfo the modems be. 7. I us'd to fay to the Cbinefes, as Lailan- tius does, de div. prcem. lib. VII. cap. 2. The caufe of all errors in pbilofopby was, be- taufe they did not comprehend the reafon of the world- -which contains all wifdem > but tb.-.t is not ;o le comprehended by our own rea- fon, which they attempted to do of themfelves without a majler. And he concludes thus ; ff'herefore of mceffity all fe£is of pbilofopby nuft devi.ite from truth, becaufe they were men that Jet them up ; nor can they have any folid ground or ft ability, as not being fupport- td by any oracle of the word of Gou. What has been faid may convince any unbiafs'd perfon. 8. Here we might difcufs a point of great moment, which is, whether thofc feftaries we have mention'd were fav'd, or whether we may doubt of their falvation? In the fecond tome, which is the proper place, what was faid to this point in China (hail be declar'd. I never made any dif- ficulty to maintain they were damn'd, as I affirm oi Mahomet, Calvin, Luther, and others of the fame kaven. I know ihofe of the contrary opinion all hang by one an- other, and fay the fame of thofe wc have mention'd, as they do of Foe and others. But I follow the opinion of S. Peter Mari- menus martyr, mention'd in the Martyro- logy on the twenty firft of February. He lying Tick at Damajcus, fome Mahometans came in to vifit him. The faint told them that thofe who did not profefs the law of God went to hell, as Mahomet had done. The infidels kiil'd him for thefc words, and he was a glorious martyr. Why might not he be fo, who Ihould fay the fame of Fee and otiicrs ? 9. LaSantius, lib. VI. ca^, 9. de vera culttt, fpeaking ever, of thole who live a good moral life according to nature-, whom fome in Canton deny'd to be damn'd, has thefc words 1 But let us grant it may be, that any one perfon of a good wit and natural in- clination, can be pojf'eft of real virtues, as we lave been told Cymon the Athenian was, who gave alms to the needy, treated the poor, and cloth' d the naked: yet when that only thing which is the greateft, viz. the knowledge of God is wanting, all thofe good qualities are fuperfluous and vain, fo that be laboured to no purpcfe in obtaining them: for all his righte- oufnefs is like a human body without a bead. In confirmation of what has been faid we may add what S. Auguftin writes to the fame purpofe, Trail. 43. in Joan, which is the homily read Feria 3. infra off. pent. That neither thefc nor thofe enter'd through the gate into the Jheepfold. Tho' they were fec- taries, they had followers, and difputed much concerning vices and virtues. I will here infert what S. Chryfoft. torn. 5. oration, dejigil. fays. It is better to defpife falfe tenets, than by anfweritig to lay them open. 10. Tlio' there have been many Cbinefes who have liv'd good lives according to the laws of nature ; yet there is little likelihood they fliould be fav'd, fince they came not thro' the door into the Jheepfold : much lefs Xe Kia and others like him. It is well known how that nation has oppos'd the law of God ; and we have found by a long pxperience what an averfion they have againft it. Corn, i Lapide difcourfing on Jerem. xlii. ir, 18. quotts Mofeius upon this fubjecb, and fays, That nothing Jo much clftruiled the converjion of the Ciuncl'es to Chrtf.ianity, ns the vices and fcandalous lives of Jo me Chrifti- ans. This being writ before oar order, or that of S. Francis enter'd upon that miflion, I can neitiier contradift, nor Hem to coun- tenance it. In my time there was no talk of any fuch thing 1 tho' I was not igno- rant what a wicked adlion a convert of F. Brancato had done in perverting .1 good Chrilli.in woman, and others of his family. It is impoflible, but there (houlJ be mil- carriages among new converts, efpecially confidering we fee fo many where the faith is well ertablilh'd. II. I take it that the difficulties occur- ring in that and other milhons, procecil from another caufe. S. Thomas on Rom. XV. fays, It is a dijficult thing to convert tho/e who are altogether ignorant to the faith. And tho' the Cbinefes, as to what relates to this life, know too much, yet in what belongs to the foul and next life they are moll ignorant, as F. Arias writ ; and of the fame opinion was F. PantoJ'a cited by Morales, which we milfioners can well tellify. Read Sylveira, torn. VI. on John xii. p. 614, 615, and 616. li. ilie t Chap. 13. Empire 0/ CHINA. 83 ?riit- 12. The fame author on ^/of. viii. upon thefc words. And all green grafs, &c. lays. By this Ibey are ftgnijy'd who adhere much to worldly vanity., whom the verdure of the world has too much deluded and attracted. By reafoH of this adherence they are unfit for converJioH, tbo' not altogether under an abjb- lute inability \ for tbo' now and then font men, who were before plutig'd in vanity, be con- verted, yet it isfeldom and with much diffi- culty. See Oleafter on Exod. xxxii. ad mores. 13. There is no nation under the fun more proud, vain, ind given to che world than the Chinefe. Ch r . st faid to the Jews, John V. f. 44. How CM ye believe which receive honour one of another ? S. Thomas, left. 6. Therefore they could not believe in Christ, becaufe they proudly feeking their own praife and glory, :hat is, to be extoU'd above other men, &c. Whence Tully, man it to have a care of glory, which lakes away all liberty. Read Cajetan upon this point, where he concludes, that thefe men can never orfcarce believe. The pride of th: Chinefe men of learning, and the contempt where- with they look upon the reft of the world, is well known to us who have had to do with them ; therefore it is no wonder we Ihould fpeak of it. Hov can ye believe? &c. SeeSylveir.tom.U. cap. 3. q. 5. num. 24. where he has other expofitions, which all make to this purpofe. 14. Oiiie T rcafons may be alledgcd, but they make rather againft us than thofe in- fidels. The fathers, Canavari, Balat, and others agree, that the preaching of the Eofpol in that miflion was teficient : In the Kcond tome the grounds they go upon Ihall be fet do'yn. F. Cla-dius Matel, with Na va- fome others, declare, that the law of God rette. is not fufficiently made known in any one '-^y^J city of China. It is no wonder then that they are not converted ; and if to what has been already writ, we add what F. Bervieji us'd to fay, which I fhall mention in an- other place, thole idolaters will be ftill more cxcufable. 1 5. Some fay the Cbinefes would certainly be converted if they faw any miracles wrought. I anfwcr, we can afltrt nothing upon future conringences. The Jnus faw many miracles, and yet they coi.;inucd ob- ftinate } fo did Pharaoh and many more. Befides, fome mention fevcral miracles God has wrought in this nation, and yet they have not produc'd the effeft thofe perfons imagine will follow. In another place wc Ihall infert F. I.ubeli's anfwer to this point. 16. When the Cbinefes talk'd of mira- cles, I anfwer'd them out of S. John Cbr\- fojiome, and S, Thomas. Afterwards I ob- ferv'd Sylveira takes notice of ic, torn. II. tap. 2. num. 113. People believe for two rea/ons ; fome becaufe they bavefeen miracles, others only by preaching : but they who only believe for the fake of the dolfrine, are more commendable, as the apojlles. Thefc laft are the more intelligent and piercing, the others more rude and ignorant ; and therefore I told them, there was no need of miracles for them, who have fenfe and judgment to tmderftand the doftrine, the realbns and grounds of it. I hold, as did St. Gregory, in 30 Moral, cap. 8. that the working of miracles is, no infallible fign of the fanftity of the minifter. CHAP. XIII. Some Particulars of the Hijlory of China. I . »np H E Cbinefes fay, that paft aftions, \. or accidents, give man light how to behave himfelf in thofe prefent, and to provide himfelf againft the future, they add, they arc a mirror in which man ought to lee himfelf. Our renowned Spaniard, S. Iftdorus fpeaking of hiftory, fays the fame thing. This it is that mov'd mc to publilh in the following chapters of this book, the moft remarkable palTages I cuH'd out of the Chinefe hiftory, when I read it to be inform'd in the affairs of that empire, and to improve my felf in the language and charafter. Hi^mtm. 2. I muft allow the Chinefeiuthors to be fincere, and to have fet down paflages as really they were •, they write one for their own people, not for other nations, fo that neither atfeftion nor hatred moves them fo add, or extol what was not truly fo. Tho 2 Cbinefes value thcmfelves much upon keep- Paiiiul- ing their words, even thofe that are fpoken rej's.' in fport and paftime they would have to be of lome weight. To corroborate this rulo they bring a fingular example, mention' J in their annals. The prince went out one day to walk in the palace-garden, his pre- ceptor and fome little pages much about his age attended him \ he began to play, and faid to one of them, I make you king of fuch a place. The matter ftarted up immediately, faying. What does yourhigh- nefs? the prince anfwer'd, I fpeak in jcft. There is no jelling among princes, nor no idle words, reply'd the preceptor-, your highnefs has made this boy a king, it muft be lb, that it may not be faid your high- nefs talks in jeft, and not in earneft. The bufinefs was debated, and was refolv'd, the page fhould be a king, left it might be faid, 8+ An Account of the BooKll III m Nava- faid, that the prince's words were vain and RETTE. of noeffecT:. ^^'ysj 3. The actions, examples, and dodlrine of that nation will make out the truth of the divinity of S. Thomas, t. 2. q. 10. art. 4. as alfo Chryfeft. bom. de fide irf lege natura, S. Hierome ii. ad Gal. and S. AuguJUn in many places, viz. That infidels may do fome aflions morally good. The faint alfo fays, that God rewarded the Romans, by giving them fo large an empire, for be- ing ftria obfervers of juftice. In his e0. 1 30. he affirms the fame of Poletnon, and I believe he would have maintain'd the fame oithtCbinefes, had he known any thing of them. And tho' in fome places the holy doflor fcems to fugged the contrary, his meaning is, that inndels feldom do adions really good, for want of the true and right intention, which in them is commonly cor- rupt. We miflioners may be allow'd our judgment in this cafe, and tho* we cannot be pofltive as to the good or evil intention, yet we may guefs at it by the concurring circumftances we fee. According to them, it would be a raflinefs upon feveral occafions, to judge their aftions did not proceed from a right intention. 4. If any more modern proofs be requir'd, we have fome very convincing at this time in the kingdom ofSiam. I queftion not but there are many more in thefe parts, would to God I were in the wrong. It is a faying of the Holy Ghoft, that he (hall undergo troubles and perfecutions , who fincerely ^ves himfcif up to the fervice of G o d. There are in that kingdom certain bifliops miflioners, with fome fecular priefts their companions, all men of known virtue, very exemplary for poverty, humility, and o- thcr circumltanccs of edificition, umblam- able in their tluty of preaching the gofpcl, which all that part of the world highly extols. Neverthelcfs, for their gOod, and that of others, God has rais'd them cer- tain op{x>rices,members of Satan, who leave notliing that belongs to them which they do not befpatter. They give out their virtue is counterfeit, that they may lead the peo- ple after them, and gain applaufe; that they are Janfeni/'s, and more to this effeft. When I was difcourfing concerning this matter with cardinal Bona, whofe foul I hope is in heaven, he was out of patience, and lifting up his eyes to heaven, faid. Is • it Janfeniim to be poor, to pray, to exhort the faithful fo to do, to lead an exemplary life, and preach like the Apoftles? Othat wc vieKMinohJanfenifts, t!ic world would withou:, doubt be in another condition than wt fee it is ! 5. What has been faid may bcanindruc- tion to us, to look upon the a&ions of our neighbours, tho* they be infidels, without 2 taking upon us to judge of their thoughts and intention in ading. This part belongs peculiarly to God \ man mult not prcfumc to incroach upon his province. Tnis doc- trine alfo conduces to give us to under- ftand, that as God will have what is good in virtuous men made known for the edifi- cation of others, fo he is pleas'd the virtue of the infidel fhould be difcover'd to the fame end. 6. The firft man and firft emperor of that monarchy, the Chinefts take notice of, was Fo Hi. Before him the Cbinefes confcfs Fo ffi. they knew nothing of the world, or what was done in it ; and tho' others name an- other, who preceded him, whoni they call Puon Ku, who they fay fcpirated heaven from earth, yet the feit of the Literati, or Uw.i:.. the learned, who are the wife men of that nation, all agree in what I have faid. 7. Fo Hi was alfo the firft that facrificed s„r.f„„ to heaven, offering to it the blood of /j /vj.,,' beafts. I look upon it as moft certain that the Cbinefes have ever worlhip'd and ador ' the fun, moon, ftars. Off. and the fathers Longebardo, Ruir, Gouvea, and others of the fbciety, whom F. de Angelis follows, are of tlic fame opinion. Some of our modera interpreters will have it, that Fo Hi in of- fering facrifice to heaven, did it to God, who refidcs in it as in his p.^lace, ib that they take the thing containing for that con- tained. To confirm this their conceit, they mention the king of the upper part, very much celebrated by the ii;f.t of the learned. In the firft place I might well fay with S. Cyril, lib. II. in Joan. cap. 34. that con- tentious men are not fo ftiff in holding true dollrine. But the words of Lailanttus de falf relig. cap. 1 1. wlicic he fpcaks of the poets, lliic better in this place; but they fpoke of men, tut to fet off tbofe whofe memo- ries they extoll'd, they c.iU'd them gods. And then lower: heme /ten tome to be dcceiv'd, efpecially, becaufe thinking all theje things to be feign d by poets, they worfhip what they know not, for they are ignorant of the extent of poetical licence, and Ijow far they may go on in their fiHions ; whereas the bufinefs if a pet confifts in this, that be changes tbofe things which have really been, into other fhape\ by odd reprejentations, yet with fome grace We fhall write concerning the Chinefe king of above in another fpecial book. Whit has been faid is very much to the purpofe, of the praifes and encomiums the Cbinefes beftow on their emperor yuen yuang, who they affirm attends on the right and left fide of the king of above, from whence he takes care of the advancement of h'i monarchy. 8. What I fay is, that the Cbinefes from all antiquity never knew any thine more noble than the material heavens wet ichold. So „d fam. JO oflpgr Chap. 13. Empire 0/ C H I N A. 85 S6 fay their books, and their learned men own it., and they it is certain know more of this matter than the Eunptans that go thither ; for they are the malters and teach- ers of their fciences, and uhderftand their own books incomparably better than we do. It being fo natural to man to acknow- ledge foine firft caufe, Fo Hi's judgment tended towards it, but he mifs'd the mark, as many others did. Whether Fo Hi dcf- cended from Ham, according to the opinion of F. Emanuel Diar, or from the great Zo- roaftres, as the fathers Lontobardo, Ruir, and others of that fociety win have it (I have already obferv'd that it is a common opi- nion that Ham and Zeroajlres were one and the fame man) he came to China without any knowledge of the true God, as F. Gou- vea alfo teftifies. Lyra on Gen. x. fays. The Gentiles were the off-fprine of Japhet, the idolaters of H;im •, and the vxrjhip of the true God came from Shem, tho' all his ehil- dren were not good. Corn, i Lapide in Gen. x. f. 25. fays, that Noah liv'd till Abraham Whithir ws fifty eight years of age. Therefore No- tbi Chi- ah faw the tower of Babel, he alfo fam al- ne(e>"'''^ mojl all his po/terity deprave their ways, and ^"■'mT- """" "'"'V '" "^"'"""J J therefore Noah Jaw mjme of the world full of men, and thofe wicked, be Goo, ht-faw and fighed at it. On Gen. xxxv. f. 2. I"V " he writes thus: by this it appears there were %! ^^"^^ ""^ idolaters in J.icob'j family, &c. Let the origin oi' Fo Hi be confider'd, and it may be jiuig'd whether lie knew God, or not. We certainly know Zoroaftres was the inventor of art-magick. Pliny, Juftin, S. Iftdorus, S. Auzujlin, and many others affirm it, he was fix hundred years before Mofes. A Lapide in Exod. vii. jj-, 11. jhritul- 9- Not long after Fo Hi, Xin Nung came mi. into the empire, he Ihew'd tlie people how to till their Kind, brought the plough and other inftrumcnts ofhufbandry. This man to the Chinefes is inftead of the goddefs Ce- res, or of the god Sterculius, of whom Lac- tantius de falf. rel. c. 20. writes thus : Ster- culius who firft brought up the way of dung- ing the ground. 10. There followed other emperors, of jCan. whom they fay little. Xun was the eighth Jmpltt of them, but the firft that crefted temples 'frin^'u' '° °^" facrifice to the dead. This Ihall ibi^dttd. ^ largely handled in the fecond tome. Xun is much applauded by the Chinefes, and by their philofopher Confucius. Mention will be made of him upon fome occafions. . Utrifitini ' ' • The petty king Li Xao offer'd fa- rt thi crifice to the hearth, that is to the fpirit iitrth. which they feign prefides over the kitchen- chimney, and begg'd profperity and long life of it. He perfuaded the emperor to embrace this idolatry, telling him, if he worfhip'd the faid fpirit, he would foon get the medicine to prolong life, and the Vol. 1. art of converting yellow fand Into gold. Nava- From this time forward fuperftitionsdaily rettf. cncrcas'd in China. This was many years '^^VNJ before the feft of India w.is brought into the country. A famous milfioncr of that country in a book he printed an. 1663, endeavours to juftify the fjcrifice we have fpoke of, and reduces it to a mere civil adlion ; I know mary miflik'd the book, and F. Anthony de Gtuvea often told me he abhor'd it. That facrifice was inftituted 2800 yeara after the foundation of the empire. The antient Europeans had fome tincture of this error. See La^ant. cap. 20. Hence it is the Chinefes to this day give a great deal of rcfpeft and veneration to the hearths, or places where their meat is dreft. They take a great deal of care they (hould be clean and neat, and they will upon no acountdo any undeccnt aftion on, or near them. To make water there b look'd upon as a great difrefpeft, and a profaning of the place where the cook- fpi- rit prefides and has his abode. 12. I think it c<'nvenient all fhould be known; faid LaHantius, cap. 2j. de falf. relig. But the firft ftep to wifdom is to know what is falfe, the fecond to know what is true. 13. At the fame time an embaflfador of the emperor ^u Ti, cali'd y Vu, was pre- fer'd with great Iblemnity to be an idol, by the name of Cbing Hoang, that is, keeper of the walls and ditches, or guar- dian angel of the city \ from fuch ancient times were thofe they call in China tutelar futeltr angels of cities and towns chofen from a- tngth. mong men. 1 4. To thefc the governors recommend themfelves, that they may execute their charges uprightly, and refort to their tem- ples twice in every moon. F. Trigaucius writ upon this fubjcft, lib. I. cap. 10. Lu- cena in his hiftory fays, there were fpirits of this fort in India. The ancient Europe- ans had them : Tbeodorus, lib. VIII. contra Gmcos, fays. In like manner tbey warfhip the guardians of towns , and tutelars of places. This plainly makes out that the errors in China are the Hime that were in Europe, as I have already obferv'd. This fubjedt (hill be handled in the fecond tome, and at the end of this. Concerning thefc fpirits there have been fcveral difputes in China, even before the Francifcans and our order enter'd upon that miflion, of which we (hall fpeak at larae in another place. For the prefent it fumces co know that all the guardian an- gels of cities ai d towns they have to this day in China, were men, whofe employ- ments, names and families are known to all men there. They every year celebrate their birth-days, then how can they be an- gels? Z ^5. In 86 An Account of tfje ^"«'^H.|| Chap. 1 "mi 5 ! o: ' i Nava- 15. In the fccond year of the reign of RET TE. the emperor Cbani^ Hoang Ti, a procbma- ^-''V^^ tion was iflued out fbrbidiling the mandarines ^*'"'''^ to wear rich clothes. The emperor gave iu/^ritb^ for his reafon, that the exterior oriumcnt, t.'M'fi. tho' it fcems good, is evil ; to covet out- ward ornament and gaiety, and be inwardly vicious, is a thing abominable. The man- ilarin who is upright and jull, fecks after virtue, not fine clothes. The people is not govcrn'd by the outward appearance in garments, but by the virtue wiiich exerts iilll* in good adions. This I will have ob- ferv'd, lays the emperor, and the excels there has been in this particular redified, that my fubjcdls may live at eafir. 7'his A LipiJc were a good proclamation among Chi idi- •" ^'» 3 ans. The Euroj:eaii5 out-do the relt of the ]--7//;, Cain. ^ La- piiU on the Ails has writ concerning this fubjeft, and fonie ages before Aiberttis Mag- nus , and to this day there are thofe who maintain it prafticable, Torre Blanca is one of tliefe. In the year 1(173, I lighted on a Poituvii'fe at Rome', who was fo thorough- ly fatibfied he flioukl in a (liort time make millions of pilloles, that I could never dif- fu.ulc him from his defign. A few years fince, fcveral met for the fame purpof;; at Naples, they fpent much money, and at lart the workmen ran away, one of them was dill living in India in the year ib-jo, when I was there. Bri'ci rt- 17. JangCbin \ mandarin ofaote, and y.v .%/. in great favour with the emperor, was very upright in iiis employment, and an utter enemy of bribes. This man got a mandarin'i employment for his friend yuang Nie. He in return went one ni^ht to vifit him, and as an acknowledgment for thekindncfs receiv'd, ofter'dliim eleven ounces of gold. Jan Chin was olilndcd at it. and faid to him, Don't you who are my friend know me ? how came you to do this? Nie anfwer'd. That makes mc come by night, no body fees or knows it ; to receive fo fniall a trifle is not any thing of confijquence. Chin reuly'd, H^aven and earth fee it, you and I know 't, here are four witnefles, and can you fay no body fees or knows it ? Nie was convinced and cook back his gold, without daring to fay any more to that point. No body favo us, faid thofe youthful elders to Stifaniia ; they made not fo much reflection as the manda- rin Chin. There is much to obfcrvc in this adion, that a heathen was not govcrn'd by worldly refpi;ct, nor did he regard wlw- thcr he was fccn or look'd upon, he only minded julHce, and his duty, as a good minider. He took the advice o( rreJerick the third, who was wont to fay, Do not that in private, which you would be alham'd to do in publick. It is the fame S, Bernard teaches us, fpeakingof our nngel guardian. Jang Chin has few difciples in the world at this time. Not only heaven ynd earth fee and know the bribes many men receive ; but all the world is a witnefs to them, and yet they arc not afliam'd, nor draw back their hands. Oleafter on Gen. xi. if. 7. fpeaks excellently to this purpofe. I'his latter fort of men fecm to be of Cicero's opinion, who faid, tht fuueetejl tbin^ in the world is to receive. It is better to follow our Saviour's rule. It is happier to give than to take. It might alfo be a fubjeft of refledion, that if this Gentile thought heaven and earth were witne(£;s fuf&cicnt to deter and make him abltain from receiving that fmall fum of eleven ounces of gold ; what ought a Chrillian to do upon the like occafion, iince through faith he knows, that God himfelf is looking, not only into his acti- ons, but his very thoughts ? It would be fame advantage to us, if it were confider'd and obferv'd tliat heaven, earth, and other creatures, fhall be witneffes and fevere ac- cufers againft us on tiie day of judgment. SxC'jrn. i Lapide'tn Geo. vii. ^. 9. infine. 18. We might alfo here take notice, tlut the good counfellor confcience did not in tliis place forget Chin ; flie fuggelled to him, that he ought not to take any thing for having done the duty of hb oiBcc : Their ctnfcience bearing witnefs for them, ice. God gives all men this judge and witnefc, lays S. Bafil, in princip. Prov. That a cer- tain tribunal is erected in the fecret part of the heart, where all things that are to be done are weigh' d as it were in a balance. See 6". Thomas, tpufc. 60. art. 14. where he brings the words of S. Bernard very proper to the fame purpofe. 19. Chin had another very particular ac- Euifli cident befel him. His friends obferv'd he »/"«"** purchas'd no lands as others didj that his '"■ children were clad and fed like very ordi- nary people, and that he had neither horlcs nor ledans in his houfe. They told him it was convenient he fhould raife his houfc, make his family great, and get employ- ments for his fons and grandfuns. He who was of another mind anl wer'd them. There is no riches or edate like the uprightnefs, integrity, ud difintercilcd carriage of a niagiltrate. iooKllll Chap. 13. Empire «/ CHINA. 87 nu^iltrate. It is much better for my po- (lericy, that thofe who are unborn (nould fay, 1 was thus qualify'd, that I preferv'd my felf from being corrupted, that I ad- miniftred impartial jufticc, and faithfully ferv'd my emperor, than that I Ihould leave them great cftates, and mighty trea- fure. By thefe means I fliall leave them rich, noble, and with honour, and they want no more. Here the faying fuits well, A good name is better than maity riches. But where is this dodlrine put in pradlice at prefent ? who is there that does not raife an eftate if he can ? who is it that does not feek pre- ferments, not only for hb children, but for hb kindred if he can ? who does net afpire to a title of honour, if it be to be furchas'd for gold or filver, tho* got the ^ORD knows after what manner? If all miniders were like the heathen Chin, China would be in another condition. And YaAChin been guided by that light which Goo has fo freely bellow'd on others, what would he do, what would he fay, how would he ad i lithtruf 20. The emperor Chao Lie was very Chao Lie. careful in offering facrilice to heaven, earth, his predeceffors departed, and his fubjedb that dy'd in war 5 he fhew'd himfelfvery religious in all his adlions, but it was in a falfe and idolatrous religion. He w;is mer- ciful in his government. It is jufl and rea- fonable kings fhould do good for the fouls of thofe that die in war. It is unreafonable the foldier Ihouid labour and fight till he lofes his life, and when he has loll it there Ihould be no care taken for his foul. Some accounts went over toCbina, in which they blame the negligence and remilTnefs of our nation as to this particular. I am fatisfied of the negled: of theFrenio in Madagafcar, above four hundred of them were left dead in the field fighting with the Blacks, and as yet the firK mafs is not faid for them. Themiffioners that liv'd there, and I among them, did what charity requir'd at our hands. A refolute and brave commander belonging to the aforefaid emperor, whofe Kuing Ju name was Kuang Ju, came to be an idol, nuiMiti. and the god Mars of China ; he is not the fame I mention'd in another place by the name of Tai Kung. Choi Lie, 2 1 . Cboo Lie being at the point of death, gave the charge of the prince his fon, wl^.o was then very young, to a moft faithful counfellor of ftate, call'd Ko Leant ; he re- commended the youth to him, and faid, if my fon does not approve himfclf capable of ^verning, do thou take his place, for fuch iS my will and pleafure. The counfellor wept, admiring the mighty confidence the empe- ror repos'd in him, and promis'd to ufe all his endeavours to ferve the young em- peror, and continue the crown in his line. Then the emperor call'd the prince, and faid to him. When a man has liv'd to fifty Na va - years of age, he cannot complain that hea- rette- ven has given him a Ihort life, much Icfs I \^^i'\J who have liv'd to fixty. I might only be conceAi'd for my fubjedts, and brothers ; but Ib-uft you will protcft them. Be of good heart, prince, and take this advice from a father who tenderly loves you. Com- mit no fin tho' ever fo fmall and inconfide- rable, and do not omit to perform any virtuous aflion tho' never fo flight. Do not follow the example of your father, but imitate the virtue of the great Ko Leant, whom I leave as your counfellor, friend, and father; tc^ether with the crown, I leave you virtue, which makes the fubjefts fubmillive and pliabls. Read Oleajltr, num. 27. ad mores in fin. cap. The leaft good thought is pleafing to God. Read Syh. torn. VI. cap. 10. in Mat q.y. num. 36. 22. What could S. Lewis King of France have laid more to the purpofe to his fon and heir? if to be a king and monarch, is to be father of the fubjedts, Chao Lie fuf- ficiently fhew'd he was fo to his, fuicc it was fuch a trouble to him at his death to leave them. If to be zealous for the pub- lick and kingdom be ever commendab!.' in a prince. Lie gave abundant proof of his zeal, by preferring ic to the natural love he bore his fon ; and therefore he faid to Leang, If my fon prove not fit to govern, do thou take his place. He had no refpeil to fiejh and blood, but to the good of his peo- ple and fubjefts. And if goodnefs and ju- fUce raifes a prince above mankind, as Plato faid, lib. II. A king is a certain human God ; and Seneca, Through piety and juftice princes become gods: what was there want- ing in Chao Lie towards dcferving of fuch glorious titles ? and if the king be the foul of the kingdom, The king is in bis kingdom as the foul in the body, and Go n in the vmrld ; as the doftors fay, and S. Thomas writes, opufc. de reg. princ. lib. I. cap. 12. Who does this better anfwer to than to Lie, who at the lalt period of his life was more fenlible of his people's being left expos'd without a head, than of the diftemper he languifh'd under. And we look upon him as a father ; who ever g>vc a fon better ad- vice ? he bids not commit a fault, tho' ever fo fmall. More of this in another place. 23. He alfo charges him not to omit any virtuous adtion, tho' never fo fmall. He was not fatlsfy'd that his fon fhould be good, he would have him attain to perfedlion. What pity it is the emperor had not the knowledge of God! as every fault is hurtful, fo every good adlion, though light and inconfiderable is profitable and advantageous ; and if done in a Hate of grace, is meritorious of life everlaflin^. If you doubt it, confidcr what Goo himfelf has m \:-i i 83 An Account of the Book II. H Chap. i. m Nava- h.is proinisM to him that giv^s a draught p. F.T TE. of colli water to the needy tor his lake. L/^/NJ 24. If we regard the confidence a good /VCiii king ought to have in i»is minillers, wiio is ""J.*-'^*^'^". ^ thero in the world that can equal Chao Lie? f-(.-nill he intrufttd l^nng with tiic whole empire, ' in yi.iK.mr tnA Icfc it to his own judgment whether ih.u;;ht lie would not appropriate it to himlelf. Vuhiit. ^^^ '•'""^ admires. John Baptijl'i fincerity, /' ., ji il-f when the Jews putting it into his power 10 H..rctiLk« declare himlelt' the MeJJiab, he refus'd ir ,-'■ th/e vvJKn I.e miglit have aflum'd that honour. '■"'■''''■''''■' Lit puts the empire into the power of Le- ""' angy ht conllitutcs him judge of the prince's ruHlcitiicy, and leaves the whole decifion of the bufuVvTs tu him. Afingular confidence of the emperor's, and wonilerful loyalty in LcJiig. A good example to confound thofe ungrateful, difloyal, and falfe men, who ufurp what they only h.id committed to them in truft. What matter is it tho' they live great and high, when their treachery and bafenefs is eterniz'd in the memory of man.' wiiat would this infidel fay had he heard of your adions.' F.vjrpli 25. The hillory of Z.Mr^ fays further, (,/ mjMra- that he having always been a counfellor, "'*• f.ither, m.ilter, and friend to the new em- peror, ever fceking and fludying the ad- vantage of the crown, he fell fick and died in the army. Before his death he writ a letter to tlic emperor, in which he faid ; I kave eight hundred mulberry trees, and ilileen acres of land in the city Chiig Tu, wWich is enoiigli to atl'ord my children a moderate mainicnance, and they need feek for no more 1 tueicforc I beg it as a favour tlia: your m.j Ity will be pieas'd to give thtm notliin;^. Rich and mighty fu'^j As, Sir, are full of turbulent thoughts. Ole- ajitr handles this point very well in Num. xvi. ad mores in fiincip. c.ip. 26. Knougli might be faid of Leaiig's let- ter, and his poverty, after having had fuch a h ind in the government. The reader may without much trouble make his refleftions on it, and confiJer whether he does, or ever did know any perfon that can equal • iliis iicathen. To excufe in fome meaiure fuch as are directly oppofite to Leang, we may alledge what S. Thomas fays, Opufc. 28. cap. 7. IFoiiderful anions are not to be brought as irecedents, becaufeweak men can better ad- min; and (ommendf than imitate them. But the truth is, they might imitate this heathen it they pleas'd j they neither want the pow- er, nor divine afliftance, but they over-a- bound in covetoufnefs and ambition. What has been faid, is like to what is written of Kc;pio<./.^'"'«''» tap. v. ^. 17. Leang was not fo terji mil- fingul.ir, but he has had his equals in the nyviat. World. Marcus Attilius Regulus, after he 'e'lilfthr *^'''' '^'^'^" '" "^'g.**ty employments, and had tfi/^w &'^'^^ opportunities to grow rich, yet was extremely poor, tho* he hr, 1 a wife attd.*/«r,„/ children. Coni. d Lafide writi s the fame '-" '/ of others, in 6V«. xlvii. f.xb. I think we^|^''^^" fhouM find but few modern examples in,j„'"'' our age that can bear company witfi thole we have mention'd. Not that they are un- der lets obliging tics, or want better light to w.ilk by, but bccaufe being blinded with worldly afi'airs they furt'er themfclves to be led away, without confidcring they by thofe means draw on their own perdition. I do not fay there are no upright and unbiafs'd people, I could name fome I have known in this place who have given a good exam- ple, as to this and other particulars, but they are few and rare. Precious things are always fcarce in comparifon of thofe that are mean and bafe. So good and virtuous men are fcarce in comparilbn of the wick- ed. There is an infinite number of fools, fays the Holy Ghoft. 27. Prince 5«( had a mind to build a tow- er to divert the fight, by the curious prof- peft of fome groves. Vuang Ki a counfel- lor of ftatc, prefented a memorial to this eficd : the ancients taking the fimile from the water, taught the people this dodlrine ; the water ferves the (hip to fail on, and to fink it. The emperor is the Ihip, the peo- ple the water V wnilft there are people the (hip may fail, and the fame water may fink it. Your highnefs may confider you are the (hi p, and you r people the water j if you opprefs them too much with taxes, and un- necelTary charges, as it now maintains, ic may fink you. The people is like a horfe, it is rui'd by the bridle, without it the ri- der is in danger. If you rein him too hard only for fport, it is to be fear'd he will get the bit betwixt his teeth and become unruly. Your highnefs will do well to re- member thcfe two comparifons. The prince was convinc'd, and laid afidc his defign. 28. Thefe are good fimiles, if we made our advantage ot them. How much has been fpent in the world on extrav.igant pallimes ; how grievoully has the people been opjHefs'd on the fime account? confi- der, great men, that ye are Ihips and want water to fail ; too much and too little wa- ter are equally f.ital to veflels. If you hoift your fails (befides that you may fall (hort of failors) at half run you'll be aground for want of water ; a (hip without water makes no voyage. We will fct fail ! let us have gardens, houfes of pleafure, water-works, high towers, rich liveries, bull-feafts, plays, riding, and other pafiime. I allow all this -, but firft take a view of your eftates, terri- tories, and kingdoms ; take the depth of the water, found, fee how many fathom there are. Look upon tne villages which are de- (troy'd, and towns unpeopled ; fee the mi- fcrable condition of your fubjeds, and you will OlMfter itiiiJt- Iwf it- jirv'J, ihit mm fritind I'cn *" to fd} diil<, irgr.'f t.'mi, ht iilti fjmi, IT inJi/(' ttf'J, lie • CbrifiUm willb< for yo WMres. there anfwcr among rich. See 0/< anfwer, of nece amont' 1 his IS it upon our hoi in thefe is in ex) doubt own CO been at hither f< N go preai how thii you here fefs he 30 der was a merch; in I he voyage more to . reafon is, commod Another, better th were in 1 upon the Manila, I was qui the laft cl forth, in pcrlbns w to places < one of th( moi iai of precipiuti if there 1 good. T not lading at night whicii gro nets, tho' on them, nefs that of miniftc it. Your I that humt Vol. 1 Chap. 14. Empire of CHl^ A. 89 itttiJt- inf «*- firv'J, ibit MM friimi 0„hfi- firfiu/htil tenure Id fti Ml', i-.ii' fjmt, tr 4c. Qhrifiitni, will be fatUryM there is not water enougii for you tu fail. Sec Okajler in Ex$d. x. aJ mores. 29. The ChinefiS commonly aflc, whether there are any poor in our countries? wc anfwer, there arc fome whom God keeps among us to cxcrcife the charity of the rich. This was hinted at in the firft book i See OUafter in Deut. xv. However they anfwer, that all being Chriftians, the rich of necefllty mull dinnbute what they have among the poor, and fo all muit live well. This IS what thofe heathens fay, grounding it upon what they hear and read concerning our holy faith ; but they don't know how it ts in thefe parts, and what extravagancy there is in expcnces. If they knew it, there is no doubt but they would bid us return to our own country to preach, as one who had been at Manila told me : what do you come hither for? (cry'd he as loud as he could) go preach at Manila, for I know very well how things are there, wc have no need of you here, we know our duty. I muft con- fefs he put me out of countenance. 30. Not lonfj before, as one of my or- der was preaching to fome honed inhdcls, a merchant juft return'd from Manila came ini he began a difcourfe concerning his voyage and trade, and faid, 1*11 go no more to Manila, but to Japan I will. One reafon is, becaufe at Japan there are more commodities to lay out my money upon. Another, becaufe the people of Japan arc better than thofe of Manila. Thofe who were in company before fixed their eyes upon the father, who they knew came from Manila, for the merchant knew him not. I was quite out of countenao'-" (faid that religious man to me) and as cold as ice, Nava- 1 return'd home without the leaft courage RrrrE. or heart to profecutc what I had begun. \-^y\J I could make many refleftions upon this pafiage, let it fufficc at prcfent that in thf W/j/Ole- judgmcnt of the heathen, theChriftians ot -i'*"/'^' Manila are worfe tlian the infidels of ^d- [,(„';';^^- pan. They arc likely by example to for- oeut.xvr. ward the converfion of that vaft number ;; naeb h" of Gentiles that reforts thither. Ail wc mif- '''" !"""• fioners fay, it is God's fpecial providence '"""'J'" that the Cbine/es ilon't know what is done ','"f/J'f/,f in Chriftendom, for if tliey did the e would i,i,,uir}, be never a man among them but would fpit «> are in our faces. It has been fufficienily ob- "/.'{'.'*"* ferv'd and dcclar'd that none arc converted 'i'l."l'„ in thofe parts where they converfe witii s I imm. our people, that is at Macao, and Manila -, ;" - !*<(. and if it happens any one does, he proves 'j -• "" fo bad, it were better he had never been J^"'' baptized. In the year 1669, iCbiiiefe mer- chant well known at Macao, as well to the citizens as to the fathers of the fociety, af- ter he had dealt with them above fixtceii years, being too well vers'd in the Porlu- guefe language, and having been often ex- horted to receive baptifm, for he was an honell man, and we all had a kindncfs for him, fell fick to death at Canton, when we were all there. A father who was his ac- quaintance went foiu" times to his houfc, he fpoke to the point he went about, but be- ing fent away he return'd home fad and dif- conlblate. The rich man dy'd and leas bu- ry'd in bell. What has been written may fuffice to humble the vanity of thof vho boaft they go to people thofe countries, that they may contribute to the converfior, of fouls. Let us go on to another ch.^pter. CHAP. XIV. ji Continuation of the fame SubjeSt. I. 'TpHE prince who forbore raifing a X. tower for the reafon mention'd in the laft chapter, order'd an edift to be fet forth, in which he commanded none but pcrfons well qualify'd fliould be chofen in- to places of honour and trud. Vuang Chang one of the council of ftate prefented a me- moiial of this purport. There muft be no precipiution in cleding of minifters of ftate, if there be, fuch eledlion will not prove good. The plant that fprings up faft is not lafting, in the morning it is gay, and at night withers. The cyprefs and pine wliich grow but flowly prelerve their green- ncis, tho' the i'now and cold dew tails up- on them. Therefore I befeech your high- nefs that you will be cautious m chunng of minifters, and uke time to confider on it. Your highnefs will do well to raife thofe that humble thcmlclvcs and withdraw out Vol. I. of the way, and to make account of thofe that are not covetous, to eftecm thofe bi a ve, who arc of an eafy and good temper. Rail- ing and commending proceed from love and hatred, and caufe good and ill fortune. If I be cenfur'd, it is proper to examine my life and anions. If I am guilty of what is given out, they that take notice of it are in the right; if I am not guilty of it, no ac- count is to be made of their ccnfures, for being falfe it will vanilh as clouds do before the wind. The proverb advifes, to wear lamblkins to keep out the cold ; and to be cloth'd in innocence, and lead a good life to avoid being cenfur'd. This, fir, is the way to curb ill tongues. See Olcaft. in Exod. xviii. A Lapide in Exod. xxiii. if. 8. and Cajetan in Exod. xviii. f. 21. Oleaft. in Num. i. Sylv. "Tom. 6. pag. 495. quajl. 4. 6f pag. 500. num. 46. Caius Tiberius made no A a account w 90 ^ An Accmnt of the Book Uy Chap. 14. Nava- account of ill tongues, and us'd to fay, v^tT^ t. In a free city tongues ought to be free. v-'OOo 2. This heathen left us excellent inftri:c- tions to the two points he handles, and feems rather a Chridian long vers'd in the fchools of virtue. The firtt point (hall be handled in another place. As to the fe> conJ, the grcM Sixtus the third pope, could fpcak no better to it in his famous epilUc, whin a heinous crime was moft falrfy laid to his charge, itis fet down in 1 1. a. 4. in- ter verba, his words are thefe, Brethren, we are not to decline to the left, on atceunt of the ac- cufdlions, or reflellioHS of malicious perfom, or tht opinion of tboft that commend us ; but amidji commendations or affronts^ v/emufi look into our ftlves, (the heathen we fpeak of fays the fame thing) and if we do not tbtre find the good that is faid of us, it ought to caufe us much trouble i and again, if w* find not there what the ill men fay of us, we ought greatly to re- joice. For whatjignifies it, too' all men com- mend, if our confcience accufe us ; or tbo' all men accufe, if our confcience clears us f For what is it Jlanderers do, but blow ufon dujl, or throw dirt in their own eyes f Thus eround- Icfs reflexions vanilh like the clouds. Let him that has not feen this epiftic read it, for it is very elegant, and affords much comfort upon fuch occafions. 3. In the reign of the emperor Hoei Ho- ang Tt, all offices and places of truft were fold openly •, then one Lu Pao writ a trea- tife call'd Cien Xe Lun, that is a difcourfe and argument concerning the virtue of mo- ney, rcfledting on the emperor and his mi- niftersi and he faid thus, fpeaking in the Mmtj. perfon of money: I am like heaven and earth, my name is fquare-hole, (the brafs coin has a fquare hole in the middle, and tho' this was writ above two thoufand years fince, the fame continues to this day with- out altering the Ihape, or rifin^ or falling) I am honour'd, tho' void of virtue ; I am obey'd, tho' I have no power or authority ; I wait at the imperial bed-chamber door, like a peer-, I go without any oppofition into the privatcft parts of the palace ; I eafe thcafflifted, Iraifethedead, (thatis, thofe that arc condcmn'd to death) I humble and deb/ife the nobility ; I raife mean perfons; I kill the living in war, law-fuits, and l^rifes •, without me there is no vidlory ; I lay open the goals in foight of the keepers ; I abate hatred, and fupprefs anger and re- venge i fame and renovn is increas'd by me: I live lovingly with the great men at court, the nobility and tcnmons ; no man is weary, or has enough o*' me, all men carry me in their hands ; from Srft to laft I am well clad and clofe kept (this he fays, Ixtaufe in China they carry their money in curious fquare cloths fait knotted) at pre- fenc there is no body in greater power or 2 favour, I am the only concern of all peo- ple. A Ihart) thought-, he ■ pounds all he has faiJ, i)iit 1 need not explain it any further, for any nun may with eafe fee into the meaning ol it. The poet expreisM it in few words : In mundo fummus rex eft hoc tempore nummus. Jlbertiis magnut mentions it I Ptlit. cap. 7. And all things are obe- dient to money, fiys the Holy Glioft. S. yfuguftin. 7. de Civit. cap. 1 2. fiys, the an- cients call'd Jupiter, teeunia, or money, becaufe all things are his. 4. Here it is to be obfcrv'J, that in fo many thouf'nd of years as have pafs'd fince the foundation cf that empire, and always under paganifm, employments were never fold but at this time. The Chiaefes abhor this abufe. S. John Chryfoftom laments tlis mifchiefs that enfue of felling places ot truft. Honours are become venal, a thoufand mifchiefs arifefrom it, and yet no body takes care to cor- real, none to reprove it, but this way oftraf- fick has found admittance, and is follow' d. S. Ihtmas in his opufiulum to the dutchefs of Brabant, handles this fubjcft, fo does 7d/);.; in his Catena Moralis, and others. The French complain of their king for introtiuc- jng fo much of this praftice, tho* it be up- on fuch conditions, as may in fome meafurc juftify it 1 yet they fay, not defcrving, but rich perfons carry all preferments, which ruins the publick. Be it as it will, what is good every where ought to be imitated i what is bad ought never to be propos'd as an example to follow. If this thing be bad in it fclf, will this man or the others prac- tifing make it allowable? 5. 1 will not omi: to infert in this place a talfe impuation laid upon our late king of happy memory, by his enemies. F. An- thony Gouvea ajefuitoften us'd to tell me of it, he faid and pofitively affirm'd, that even the bifhopricks of Spain were difpos'd of for money, and brought examples of his time to make good his alfertion. But this fallhood is difprov'd by the great mul- titude of learned, pious, and molt religious prelates there have been in this age, and are ftill living, who may vie with thofe of the primitive church. This truth is fur- ther made out by fome of them gcneroully rcfufing to accept of great dignities, and others, who did not admit of their promo- tion to the greateit churches till oblig'd to it by the fupreme head. If any thing of this nature was done, I am perfuaded it w.is by thofe of his nation {Gouvea was a Portu- guefe) and no others, c r fome perfons per- haps afpir'd to it by that means, as w.is done at Manila hy Di . Cabrall, from whom four thoufand pieces of eight were taken with this intent, as mafter Girony Cueva told me in the prtfencc of the fame doc- tor, which he own'd. But it will be con- 111. frifi- y 7T/ //»/; tV;,' (r,:,7-(/ us AUtni; ?evtr:i />■■<;'•, .;„■ ?■ /'J' I. KrJ xi. icr 14- mJap. X. "'»•,.■:< "■'" » tl h' ^- pi., ' ntlv:u jiilil. I Snl. iMiU. < Spr:l:. venient w( ofSixtust againll fla to read tl commons Alonzo, w to concern not only t( cafions tha evil. 6. The mirerofid it out to (this isapr Mtbittg in tl not in the that all thin (this is as mean, rich as the bloHi wind, lbm( clean place: fpots are 1 tumble in Hence com and commc fubjedb, ar is no pure rit is the ma rits are not! of the body the fame nat there is no d ing the cdg the foul ren body withoi the foul dies the adions there is no re nor fpirits, 1 zes teach is t 7. F. Anti hirtory, whi us all when fays. Tan fp( of the Litet knows nothii ther life; tl dying, with which is all r foul arc dead they call fpi thufe that di walk about ti ny believe no the doftrine thing but air tion of a livii the foul vanif as the Latin { nata per uml atheilts and \ vca. This is not only the venient Chap. 14. Empire of CHINA. 91 frlVt KcJ xi. itr 14. nr 5. venient wc make our benefit of tlir cloftrine oiSixlui the chird, and the counrellor Cbang, againd flandcrcn. I only dcfire F. Gouvea to read the paper, four and twenty of the commons prefentcd to his Porluiutfe king Almzoy where he will find things that ought to concern him nearer. We are all oblig'd, not only to cfchcw evil, but cm thofe oc- cafions that may be a motive or ground of evil. 6. The emperor Vk Ti was a great ad- mirer of idols, his counfcUor Tan Chin made it out to him that the idols were nothing (this is a propofition of St. Paul's, An idol is Htlbing in ibt world, but the Chintft fpeaks not in the fame fcnfe as the Apoulej and that all things in the world happen by chance (this is as bad as idolatry :j to be great, or mean, rich or poor, is all accident, even as the blofToms of a tree when (hook by the wind, fomc fall in the dirt, and fomc in it.:;hiiii ciejf, places; thofe that light upon clean ''' '" fpots are kings and noblemen, thofe that tumble in the dirt are the multitude. Hence comes the diftinflion Ln.iw without good grounds they afTcrtcd it, .is has been given out in fomc parts. More ftjall be faid to this point in thcfecond tome, it was fuffitient to give a hint of it in this place. 8. Tan Cbin in his way follow'd the ex- ample of thofe hereticks, of whom S. Tho- mas often fays, that to avoid one inconve- nicncy they fell into others greater. Tan undertook to argue againfl the idols, and to this purpofc ran into all thofe errors wc have mention'd. He that walks in the dark without the light of faith, muft ncedi Hum- ble and fall. Many ancient Europeans pro- felt the fame errors as this heathen. Pytha- goras and Epicurus deny'd the providence of God. Reati Laitan. de fulf. Relii. lib. I. cap. 2. Like thofe who the book of Wifdom tells us faid, He walks about heaven, and regards not our affairs. Tholes, Mileftus, Democrilus and P)lhagoras maintained, that all things canie to pals of necelTity, and by an unavoidable fate. Democrilus and Lucretius taught, that all ended with the body. Decianus, and others, that the foul was not diftinil from the body. The Sadducees deny'd any other life, own'd no immortality of the foul, angels, or any fpirits ; nor any other thing which they did not comprehend by fenfe and reafon ; Hiys Be- canus de Seitariis Synagogn cap. ii. q.S. Ter- tullian lib. I. de anima cap. de morte fays of Seneca, that he was of opinion, death was an end of all things. Zeno faid all things were accidenul, as fays S. Thomas opufc. de fato. I look upon it as moft certain, that th:rc is no error maintain'd in China, but wiiat has been in other countries, as appears by what has been faid here, and is well prov'd by F. Longobardus a jefuit in the treatife I fliall infcrt in my fecond tome. 9. The above-nam'd emperor was fo taken with the idols and their dodlrine, that he kept many bonzts within his palace, put on their habit in private, and pray'd, and perform'd the other ceremonies with them. The learned men oppofing this religion both by word and writing, the commonalty be- came fo averfe to it, and conceiv'd fo mean an idea of the bonzo prieftj, that tho* the emperor promis'd honours and preferments to thofe that would wear the habit of bon- Bonzei. zes, yet no man embrac'd it, looking upon that as the meaneft and moil abjed condition in the world. The emperor to compafs his defign, fet forth an ediA, pardoning all per. fens whatfoevcr that were under fentence of death, upon condition they (hould be- come bonzes, and as fuch ferve the idols. The criminals accepted of the offer, but it being rather through conilraint than out of any f \>¥.\A J An Account of the 92 Nava- any inclination, they prcfentiy fell off, and RETTi. abfconded. The emperor hearing of it, ty'VV orderM fearch to be made for them \ and that they fhouldbe fecur'd, and to prevent their flying for the future, he commanded their heads to be (hav'd, laying an injunc- tion under fcverc penalties that the bonzes, to be known from other men, Ihould ever be (hav'd. It was always thought conve- nient that we miffioners Hiould not be ha- bited or appear like the bonzes. Read Oleajler in Num. vi. ad mores. 10. This is the origin of the Cbintfi bon- zes wearing no hair, and the end or delign was that we have mention'd, not that fic- tion F- de ^ngtlis writes. Hence it is, that when any homo prefents a petition to a mandarin, he figns with thefc words, cien feni, that is bonzo imprifon'd, alluding to the emperor's impriloning thofe that ned. From that time they increas'd very much, and daily multiply- 11. The emprefs was alfo difpleas'd at her hufband's tamu ity with the bonzts: to riiliculc and lau^h at them, (he invited them to an entertainment of flelh, but fo difguis'd that they might not know it. The fecret was difcover'd, they all ftarted and would not eat, they caus'd thofe drefs'd meats to be buried near a dead body: fomctimc after they gave out that garlicK, onions and leeks fprung up in that place, and the bonzts in hatred to the flefli from which thefc fprung, cat none of them. So faid F. Brancato an ancient milTioncr of the fociety. 1 2. About this dime time the hiftory of China gives a very fingular account oiKao Jniegrity Juen, One of the council of (late, which is thus: he having ferv'd five emperors for the fpacc of fifty years, was not found to have committed the lead fault or (lip in the execution of his office. This heathen was very much addifted to virtue, (paring, humble, upright, and uncorrupted ; and iho' he enjoy'd revenues on account of his employments, yet he ever had the poverty ill which he was born before his eyes, and died at ninetv eight years of age. Great pity that fuch a man (hould not have the knowledge of God ! But if he obferv'dthe law of nature, he could not fail of the af- filbance of his Maker. S. Auguftine, lib. I. delib. arbitr. cap. 6. expounding thofe words ot'Pfal.iv. Theligbt of thy countenance, &c. fays thus. That a notion of the tternal law is imprinted in all men wbatfotver. And lib. II. cap. 10. certain lights of virtues, to wit, that vie ought to live uprightly. S. Bafil, whom we quoted in another place. That there is in us a fort of natural judgment, by which we eafily difcem good from evil. Thefe were the caufes Kao yuen'Uv'd and afted with fo much integrity. We (hall not find many fuch cour^felJors as this throughout the Book U I 1 Chap. 15. f/r world. It cannot be denied but that it is very extraordinary, that fuch men (liould be found in countries where the wicked do fo abound. S.Thomas, opufe. i8. cap. 7. fays of Abraham, Ahrahain'j virtue wat vi-ry great, for that hepoffejftug riches, had bis mind eftran^d from them ; and great was the ftrenglb «/Sampfon, who without any arms, but only the jaw-bone of an afs, flew many of his enemies. For in truth he does wonders who living among riches, does not give up bis heart to them: therefore it is Ecclefajl. fo highly commends thofe t!>at arc rich after this manner, Bleffed is the man that is found without blemifh. The rich man (fays the Hiint) appears to be very virtuous, andperfeilly fix d 7> '< i 1 to God through charity, who contra^s not '*^"| 1 the blem\Jh of fin through the love of ricbes,^^^!.^^ \ who is not carried away after the de-vim;. fire of gold, &c. Kao Juen prcferv'd him- » pieces of filk. 1 heard at tiir. > ibme rigo- rous proceedings againll donicUicks and Ilrangers cenfut'd. What I molt wonder'd at was, that in Cbina a milTfoner, com- plaining of I know not what affront that had been given certain embadlidors of Naples, his native country, he faid. If iVii- plts had any of the royal family, as Por- lugal had, it would not have been fo. I own I thought it (Irangc to come from a miflloner. CHAP. XV. jlStiom and Sayings of other Lmperort. 1 . 'Tp H E emperor Tai Zuttg caus'd all X the materials for building a (lately Calace to be brought together: afterwards e confidcr'd further upon his deflgn, and having maturely confufted with his pillow, he broke out into thefc following words, The emperor Ju employ'd many thoufands of men in draining the waters, which in his time had over-flow'd the country, yet no man complain'd, becaufe the profit and advantage was common to all. The em- peror Chin built a palace with the fweat of nis fubjefts, whr complain'd and groan'd grievoufly, bccaui 'he benefit accru'd only to the emperor, and not to the people. I confidering this late and frefh example of my predecelTor Chin, tho* I have all things in a readinefs for building of a palace, do defift from my defign, and lay afide my inclin.ition to this new ftrudure. The fub- jefts underftanding how their lord and em- peror had argued with himfelf, .^nd the refolution he had taken, they fo wholly iddided thcmfelves to his fervice, and with fo good a will, that by their induf- try the royal treafure, and the publick good was much advanc'd. The em- peror argued very difcreetly and wifely, but had been more commendable for doing it before he brought together the materials, which would have fav'd his fubjefts no fmall trouble. 2. The aforefaid emperor went on and faid, I have heard that the Barbarian of the well, call'd Hia Hu, accidentally got a Hone of very great value •, to fecurc it, he tonvey'd it into his bowels, and rent them to this ertl'd. Thofe who heard of it laugh'd at, and made a jeft of him, be- caufe he loll his life to fecure a (lone, va- luing that jewel above his own being. Co- vetous kings and emperors arc like him, tliey lofe their dominions by gathering Vol. I. treafures by tyrannical ?xtortion. Now what is this but tearing their bowels to t'e- cure the jewel, and fo lofing their life and crown? The fame is done hy t\\c manda- rines that arc corrupted, they receive the bribe and lofe their lives. 3. Covetoufnefsis a mighty evil, it ought to be kept at a great didance from kings and princes. Samnilius faid, / bad rather rule over tbefe that have gold, than to have gold pvjfelf. S.tbomas, 3, deregim.frinc. Tchtes thefc words of Marcus Cvrius; Tell tbt Samnitcs that Marcus Curius had rather have the command of rich men, than become rich : and remember, I can neither be ever- thrown in battel, nor corrupted with money. Fabricius faid the fame. There are few Curii and Fabricii at prefent. Caius Tibe- rius Nero was advis'd to lay heavy taxes on the provinces ; fuch are the projects of this world, fuch was the advice they gave to Jeroboam : he anfwer'd very difcreetly and honourably, // is the part of a good fhep- herd to fbeer his Jheep, not to devour them. Another faid, the king was made for the kingdom, not the kingdom for the king. There is a medium betwixt both extremes, by keeping the law of God. Let it be well confidcr'd what burden the people is able to bear, and what the prefent neceflity is ; the necefTity mud beunderftood to beabfolutely prelTing, not fuch as is contriv'd ( that is, it mud not be caus'd by fuperfluous, ex- travagant, and unneceflary expences. 4. It is but reafonable to lay a burden upon him that has drength to bear it ; but it is a madnefs to place the weight upon him that bnot able to carry himfelf. The Cbinefes oblige all perfons, from two and twenty to fixty years of age, to pay taxes, ttuMt. fuppofing they are not able to bear that burden either before or after. This is fomeching like the duty of falling inapos'd B b by ^nn I] 41 m "f 94 /in Account of the BookuIchap. I \^m ill \:^u. Six him- driJ and rtif rifli, Kill in CKini. Nava- by the chi'rch. To take a niorfel of bread RETTE. from him that has but two to feed four K/y\J mouths, is not Jheering hut devmrine the /beep. And what good can it do the Tove- reign, but breed ill blood, and oblige him to difgorge? Holy Job cap. xx.. feems to fay as much ; His meal in bis bowels is turn' J, it is the gall of afps within him. He batb fwaltow'd down riches, and he fhall vomit them up again, God fiall caft them out of bis belly. Which verifies what Ecclef. fays of the covetous man, chap. v. Riches kept for the owners thereof to their hurt. Read Oleajler in Num. xxi. he fpeaks admirably to the pu.pofe. 5. In the reign of this emperor, which was fix hundred and thirty fix years after the incarnation of Christ, the light of c.'br%'^ii'-' ^^^ goJpel came into China. It continued two hundred years in great vogue, follow- ed by many, and favour*d by this and other emperors, as appears by the ftone found in the province of Xen Si. What feems to make againft a thing fo plain in our opi- nion, is, that tho* the Chinefes are fo very exaft in their annals and hiftories, yet not the leaft memory of it is found there. This makes not only the heathens, but even the Chriftians doubtful in this cafe. For this reafon, when the perfecution was be- gun, the governors and our enemy, fup- pofing it to Dean invention of themiffioners, tiiey lent trufty perfons to that province to enquire into it ; what the event of it was we did not hear. What we are afluredof, allowing the faid ftory to be autheniick, is. that thofe fervants of God did not efcape without fomc trouble and perfecution, tho* eight emperors favour'd them. F. Kircher fpeaks much to this purpofe, />. i, 2. and again p. 34. 6. Tai Zung, who was one of the fa- tirni ntctj- moufeft emperors of C/j/';m, afk'd thecoun- 'tnml " ^^''°'" ^'^"' beforemention'd ; What it was that made a prince famous and renown'd among his fubjefts, and the contrary r xi'e anfwer'd,That emperor who hears»gll men, is famous and renown'd 1 he tliat gives ear only to one man, is wicked, and cannot govern well. The reafon of it is, bccaufe Ectl. vi. a favourite to fecure nis pod, fpeaks what H-Iftk'H is pleaiing to the prince, concealing the btlr'tbn grievances of the monarchy and fubjefts, milt he perfuading him they are rich and in plenty, tho* they DC ftarving ; fo that many kings have been ruin'd by being thus impos'd on. But when the prince hears all men, he cannot be dcceiv'd nor flatter'd, for there are always fome open-hearted and unbiafs'd perlbns, who make the truth known, tno* many endeavour to conceal iti for there are always fomc zealous for the publick good, and careful of your ma- jeft^s honour. You arc in the right, an- Informa- mjt. iVrer'd the emperor, and added ; All men fay, the emperor is in fr high a ilation, and has fo much power, that he needs fear nothing. I am of another opinion : the emperor ouglit to fear heaven, as a fon does his father, who can punilh, take away his crown, and bellow it on another. (This is the common opinion of the Chinefes, and the ufual way of talking in that country. The ancients call'd Saturn tlie fon of hea- ven, Lailan. de falf. relig. cap. 20.) On earth he fears his fubjeds, whofe eyes are always on the emperor, cenfuring and rail- ing at his adtions, whence enfue the tur- moils and revolutions of ftates. Therefore it is requifite he live cautioufly and with much moderation, always apprehending left he does not perform what heaven re- quires at his hands, and his i'ubjcdls expeft. The counfclior commendeth his difcourfe, and exiiorted him to aft according to it. I think both of them fpoke very ditcreetly. The faying o( Rodulpbus tlie founder of the Auftrian family, agrees well with Cbin'i opinion : Come to me all men, for 1 was not call'd to empire to befhut up in a chefl. He was for feeing and hearing all men. Fer- dinand the firft gave admittance to all mens and feeing once they ftop'd a woman who defir'd to come to fpeak to him, he faid. If we exclude the poor from our prefence, what will become of us before the tribunal of God ? A mighty expreiTion, and admira- ble words ! Bernulaus writes it. Mofes fpent the whole day in hearing the people. The emperor fear'd heaven, becaule he knew no other deity or god. Thofe who thro* the divine mercy have obtain*d a great ftiare of light, have greater caufe to fear and confider that God is their father, their king, their lord and mafter, who as he gave them crowns and fcepters gratis, fo he can take them away and inflift them on others, and be fides, bcftow everlafting pu- nifliments on the foul. Therefore it is faid, that the firll thing a king ought to conceive, is, that God is abfolute lord of all tilings ; and it is moft certain that all things profper with him that truly ferves and honours him. My holy father S. Tljo- mas has excellent lines to this purpofe, lib. I. dc reg. princ. he makes out his alfcrtion by what ha\ipcned to Solomon, for wiiillt he continued to worlhip the true God, his kingdom and glory ftill advanced. He fail*d in that particular, and foon found a general decay in all refpcfls. The fame happened to his fon. In order to govern well, it is abfolutcly necefTiry to give ear to all men. Tiierc are fomc that have but one ear, which proves of very dangerous con- fequenccj God gave two, and both ought to be made ufe of. I'Fe have heard with our ears, faid David. I hear with both ears, Chap. 15. Empire «/" CHINA* 95 Img pu- }re it is }ught to loril of tliat all ly ferves (r S. no- lole, lib. laircrcion vhilrt he lion, hii Jed. He J found a (he fame Icrn well, \v to all Ibut one l)us con- Ith ought \trd with |ch botli ears. i ears, let both play their part, and let nei- ther be ftopp'd when the other hears. Others have never a one, for they hear with neither. And what is worft of all, others will not have them, for through a conceit they have of thcmfclvcs, they fatxy they know and underfland all t'aings : thefe arc moft likely to commit miftakes. 7. At this time there were great fwarms of locufts in China. The emperor went out intc his gardens, and taking up fome of them fpoke thefe words ; The people niaint.iin thcmfelves on wheat, rice, (gc. you come to devour and deftroy it, with- out leaving any thing behind ; it were bet- ter you (hould devour my bowels, than the food of my fubjefts. He went to fwallow them i and fome that ftood by telling him they were venomous, he anfwcr'd, I value not my life when it is for the good of my fubjedts und people ; and immediately he fwallow'd them. The hiftory tells us, the loculh that very moment took wing, and went off without doing any harm that year. 8. Strange was the love this heathen bore hisfubjedts, the confequence was won- derful. Why may we not fay, God re- warded the compatTion of this emperor, and his zeal for the good of his people ? If it was not fo, what can we attribute that prodigy to? We know for certain, there IS no good aftion but what God rewards, as ihall be faid in another place; why then (hould that pafs unrecompenfed ? The emperor cxpos'd his life for his people. This is no more than a wife man faid, viz. Brntitiin A good king ts tbefublickfervant. The king ' is for the kingdom, and not the contrary. To fliew his tenderncfs yet further, he af- terwards made a law, that the magiftra'.es (hould faft the day that any criminals were executed, that neither flefh nor wine (hould be put upon his imperial table that day, that no plays (hould be adted at court, nor there (hould be no mufick, or other de- monttnuion of joy. He faid. It was a matter of high confequence, and a fubjeft of much compa(rion, to take away any nuin's life tho' his crimes deTerv'd it. The law was oblcrv'd as long as he liv'd. 9. Governing an empire, faid the good emperor, is like curing a diltemper •, if he that is upon the recovery is carelefs, or exceeds, he rclapfes with great danger of his life. The monarchy now enjoys peace, the Barbarians on the frontiers are (luell'd, a hiippinefs rarely known in paft ages i if relying on this calm I grow neg- ligent or unruly, a relapfe will enfue, and the late rebellions will be renewM \yith greater danger of utter ruin. There- fore no diy palTes but I am upon my guard, for fear this prefcnt profpcrity (hould have (' trir yi'i.'jcit. an end. For this reafon I defire you my Nava- counfcllors, that at all times, and upon all rette. occafions, you give me your advice, and U<^V"^ reprove me for all the errors you judge I commit. Could Philip the iecond have fpoken better? 10. He preferr'd Li X Zu his counfel- lor to a grei>t employment, and he prcfcntly fell fick to death. The phyficians faid, that the hair of the beard reduc'd to pow- der (a (Irange medicine) and drank in wine, were the only remedy to cure that diftemper. The fick man was much troubled to near that prefcription •, (for the Cbinefes put a high value on their hair and beard, a great H'irand madnefs when his life lay at (lake) the em- ^""'^'' pcror heard of it, he prcfently cut olf his beard , which being adminilier'd to the fick man, he recover'd. When recovered, he went to return thanks ; and the emperor (liid, I did it not for your fake, but for my own and the empire's, who (land in need of fuch miniders as you are, there- fore thank me not for it. The Cbinefes make great account of the emperor's cut- ting oIt his beard to recover his counfellor in that extremity; and if it was fuch a man as he reprefented him, he afled as mighc be cxp^cd from his zeal for his people. It cannot be deny'd but a good minider is highly to be valued, a prince cannot do too much for him. II. He left excellent indruAions tohisTaiZung fon in his will. In the fir(t place he faid his advice to him*, raife and make petty kings of"'"/"'' your own family. This in Cbina is excel- lent policy, perhaps it may not be fo in other places •, the more the emperor is fup- portcd by kindred, the fafer he is. Se- condly, Seek wife and virtuous men to em- ploy in your councils and places of truft. A hard and difficult point ; men change in high ports, and princes cannot divine; No man is bound to divine, fays the civil law. There are many, fays Tacitus, an. 3. who feem unfit for preferments, and yet being once rais'd to tnem, they difcharge them with much zeal and uprightnefs. There are others who feem to be men of great parts and ability, and afterwards prove vi- cious and unfit for government. They conceal their vices at hrft, but having at- tain'd to the preferment, they return to their old cudoms. Others are contrary to thefe. Otbo having been a loofe liver in Rome, when prefcft of Lufitania, alter'd, and govern'd very well. All men thought Galba worthy of the empire, and yet he was a wicked emperor ; Tit. Liv. lib. I. bijl. ^intus Fabius Maximus was extraordinary lewd, and when rais'd to dignities extreme- ly moded ; Budeeus, m I. fin. chart. 147. Thirdly, Examine thofe that are to be man- darines. Fourthly, Receive all memorials that i'm m i ■ m LHfi 9« \^tt Accwnt of the fioOKllHcHAP. Nava- that are to give adrice. FtftUy, RetnoTc RBTTB. from about you all flanderen and flatterers. V^'WJ Sixtbl'j, Have a care of haughty and proud men. Sev/Htbh, Honour thofe that are moderate and (paring. Eighthly, Reward the good, and punifh the bad. Ninthly, Have fpecial regard to the huibandman's labour. Read Oleafter, in Num. i. ad mores & t»p. ii. Ttnthly, Keep your foldiera al- ways well difciplin'd, that you may not be furpriz'd by unexpedled accidents. Thus you will eftablifh your crown. After this the emperor dy'd, leaving behind him in- ftruAions and dodtrine that all men may benefit by. What European could leave better precepts with ail the learning that is among us? CHAP. XVI. Of her Injiancet fiill upon the fame SubjeH. rifr-f. Hi«a i.'TpHE emperor Hien Zung had a Zun^V \_ counfellor who wasfo upright, that ^JXruf!^ he reprov'd him for every fault. The em- " '" ■ peror dreaded him on this account, and was very melancholy and drooping. The other counfellors faid to him ; Ever fince Han Hieu (this was the counfellor's name) has taken upon him to give your majefty memorials of advice, you are melancholy and lean. Will it not be convenient, fir, that you give him fome employment, and under that pretence fend him from court, and fo your majefty will be eas'd of him ? The emperor anlwer'd. It is true, I am melancholy, and fallen away, I don't dif- own it, but my empire is fat and flourifli- ing. /Am's counfels, which by reafon they are continual, fliarp and quick, wafte and perplex me, make the empire thrive. By my putting them in execution, the govern- ment is kept up, th i' I be fomewhat im- pair'd. Other counith that are given me, fuitc with my tafte and relifti, I fliallgrow fat if I follow them, but the people will grow lean \ but Hitu's refolute and open- hearted remonftrances make me live in fe- curity, and advance my intereft, tho' they fomewhat weaken me •, therefore I will al- ways have him by me, not for my pri- vate fatistiidlion, but for the general good of my fubjefts. 2. Many arguments are generally al- ledg'd to prove that a minifter of ftate ought not to be too rigid, and that he muft not prefs too hard upon the prince (few are troubled with fuch minifters) that publick affairs muft take their courfe, frfr. but they may take fuch a courfe as may ruin all. I am for the pradtice of Hien Zung. Oleaf- ter in 24 ad mores, writes with admiration, how ufual it is to flatter the prince's incli- nation. 3. This emperor inftituted a ceremony which continues to this day. He would tnpfsr '••J ffap,. go out to his orchard, there he plough'd the ground himfelf, fow'd corn , and when ripe, reap'd and carry'd it in. He commanded his fons and nooility to do the fame, and gave two reafons for it. The firft was, that the flower and bread being us'd in the facrifices they offer to the em- perors departed, it was not proper any other but the emperor Ihould fow and reap that corn, which fliew'd his refoeft and fubmifllon to his progenitors. Obierve here how great account the Cbinefes make of the facrinces to their anceftors, neither the em- peror, nor any other man of any worth does the like for any perfon living. The fecond reafon was, to make his Tons and nobility fenfible of the pains and labour the hufbandman takes in tilling the earth, and gathering in its fruits, on which all men fubfift. Hence, faid he, will enfue a moderation in expences, and privileges will be granted to them that live«xpos'd to the weather in the fields. It were good to bring up this ceremony, that fome per- fons might not keep fo many beafts, and that lords might have compafllon of their vaflals. 4. The emperor ta Zung ordcr'd, that TiZanj'i nothing which was rare and Angular (hould "">f'm be ofTer'd to the emperors, fuch as beafts, '"/*• jewels, fluffs, i^c. brought from far coun- tries ; and he turn'd out of his palace, all he found there of this fort. He faid, the revenues of the empire were not to maintain beafts,or clothe the emperor,but to maintain the fubjefts, and clothe the foldiers and the poor. This expreffion, in my opinion, would have become a S. Lev/is, or a S. Ferdinand. 5. A curious map delicately drawn was prefented him, which he refus'd to receive, faying. The fruitful and abundant year, when my fubjefts have plenty of fuftenance, is the map I love to divert my eyes on. The beft map in my opinion, is to find wife, difcrect, and virtuous men to put into employments. This heathen was very nice. Many will commend him, but I fhould be glad if it were but a tew would follow his example. A Lapide, in Gen. xlix. f. 15. has fometliing to this purpofe, fee it tnere. 6. He faid to one of his counfellors, I would fain retrench unneceflary expences, and flive charges, that my people might live in quiet and eafe ; but to the end my defign may fucceed, I muft begin at my fdf. Hedidfo. 7. This venues 1 BookUH Chap. i6. Empire 0/ C H I N A. 97 7. This agrees with what Tacitui writes in the life oi Agricola : Beginning by bimfelf and his family., be retrencb'd his own family firjt, &c. Caffwdorus Lib. X. Var. Epift. 5. fays, H^e will begin good order in our own family, that others may be afiam'dto do amijs, when it is known we do not allow our people the liberty 0} tranfgrefRng. Lycurgus king of Macedon rcform'd the commonwealth; yet fo that he made no law to bind others, till he badfirfi praSlis'd it bimfelf. Bias faid he was a good king, who bimfelf firjl gave obedience to his country's laws. Read Eccl. chap, x.f.ii. All depends on the head, Sii S- faid the philofopher. S. Thomus fi^eaks of Grcg^/ +• it in Joan. xxi. leSl, 3. where he has good "i '^' doftrine to this purpofe. To five forces is a great means to fave charges. S. Greg. Nazian. or at. 9. fays, fVars jicceed from ambition, from wars taxes, than which nothing is more feverily condemn'd and blamed in the divine judgment. Arms mull be taken up when there is no other remedy. The em- peror Marcion faid, lybilfl we am be in peace, let us not bring on war. War is a can- tery, a bitter purge, which does harm, and no good, unlefs apply'd in the utmoll ex- tremity. 8. In the reign of the emperor Xi Zungj there was a famine in the fouthern provin- ces, he order'd a courfe (hould be taken to relieve that want. His council anfwer'd, K. was impolfible to relieve all that wanted, becaufe they were an innumerable multi- tude. The emperor faid, my fubjedls the people are my children, I am their fa- ther i what father is fo iiii^uman , that he will not relieve his children, when he fees them llarvingP what do I value my re- venues and treafures, but to fupply fuch wants as thefe? The counfellors hearing this noble refolution, took fuch effedluai care that all might be reliev'd, without leaving any one perfon in difirrefs. A glori- ous adion, which would be highly ai plauded in the holieft king or pope world ever had. Hint- 9- '^^^ emperor Tai Z«'s mother being frniti. near her end, cUl'd her fon and afk'd him. Whence had you the empire ? he anfwer'd. From my forelathers merits. It is not fo, fiid the emprefs, fand flic was in the right, for her hufband had ufurp'd it tyrannically from his predeceflbr, which violence her fon cali'd merit.) Hear me now, fon, when you die leave your brother your heir ; and fo when he dies let him leave his younger brother -, for that empire which has an em- peror wlio is at age, and can enter upon the government, is laic ; but if it falls into chikliens hands, they neither can, nor know how to govern it, lo that it is cxpos'd to danger. Her fon did fo. The emprefs was A difcrcct woman, and feeing that her Vol. I. Xi Zurg frtvidtl frbiiptt fli in a fmni. tf; prcdcceffor having left i child bu; fevenNAVA- years old his .'\eir, he was dethroned, (he rette. feared left the fame might happen to her VV\j fon, if he fliould leave an infant-prince his heir. 10. This u not a precaution to beprac- tis'd in all places. We have in our days feen great monarchies left to in^ts. That of Spain to Charles the fecond now reign- ing, whom God preferve. That of Chi- na to the prefent emperor, who was but five years of age, took upon him the go- vernment at thirteen, and in my time dif, charg'd himfelfof it to the general fatisfac' tion of all people. They fubftituted onr year, as the cuftom there is, that he might begin to govern at fourteen. The emperor of Japan was left but young. 11. The counfellor Zao Pu prefcnted ti Cmjliiniy memorial containing, that it was requiflte 'f •' '♦'"'■ to change the mandarines, to raife fome,/ and put down others. The emperor was olfc ided at it, and anfwered, I will not do at prefent as you advife. Pu reply'd. The reward or punilhment of it depends not on your majefty's confenting to, or oppodng It, but on the right and reafon of the thing. A refolute expreflion, yet juftiiiable. No man ought to govern himfelf by his will and pleaUire. Reafon and judgment ought to give laws ; the will is blind and inca- pable of direction and government. When the Pbarifees faid to our Lor d, Mattb. xii. H^e will fee a fign from thee ; Cajetan takes notice of the word, we will, and fays, obferve the rafhntfs. It is a raflj- nefs for man to futfer himfelf to be led away by his will, to adt according to it, without regard to the rules and law of reafon. 12. The empcroi' was in diforder (for great men do not love to hear fuch naked truths) and in a pet retir'd to his apart- ment, (another would have ventJd paflioit after another manner.) Pu followed him to the door, where he waited a great while with much refolution and conftancy, and without fearing to difpleafe his lord, fo he did the duty of his office. The empe- ror was pacify'd, and approving of his mi- nifter's zeal, perform'd all he had advis'd i telling him there at the door where he found him waiting, that he was well pleas'd at the zeal he had Jnewn. I know not which of them deferves moft commendation, whci ther tlie emperor for his patience, or the counfellor for his conftancy. Efop faid to Solon, Kings are to be fpcken to as little as poffible, or in as foft a manner as may be. Solon anfwered, Not Jo, but it mujl be ei- ther with much integrity, or not at all. So did Pu. He that is fo bold expofes himfelf to much danger, ^acit. lib. i. bijl. It is a thing of much trouble to perfuad. a prince ta C c what ILMi 5,8 An Account of the BookIIIIChap. i( lull Nava- what is etmeMieHl. Ton hazard your lift RBTTE. and reputatioH, faid Bravo. V^'YNJ 13. A few days after he prefcnted an- other memorial againft a counfellor, it took noeffeAi he repeated it another day, to no purpofc ; he try'd again the third time. The emperor in a pafTion tore the memo- rial. Pu very calmly gathered all the pie- ces, and putting them in their places palled them together, and fo olfer'd it again to the emperor. He yielding to the minifter's refolution, did as he defired. Here it is worth difculTing, which dcferves moft com- mendation, whether the emperor's patience, or the counfellor's refolution. Let the wile decide it. Cien VaV 1 4. Cien ^«, the emperor's general, was mrt ffhij in the kingdom of Cbo with a mighty army. fiUitrj. One day it fnow'd, and the emperor be- thinking himfelf of the cold and mifery his foldiers endur'd, faid. It is not reafon- able that I fhould be in my palace clad in filks and fables at my cafe, faring well and fleeping heartily, and that my foldiers fliould be in the field, (landing under all this fnow that falls, and perhaps many of them have not wherewithal to cover their nakednels. This faid, he took off his fables, and caufing a vail quantity of Ikins and garments to be got together, fent them to the army. The foldiers re- joicing that their lord the emperor was fo mindful of them, gave great acclamations, fworc either to conquer or die in his fervice, and overthrew the enemy. 15. The adlion had been great in Charles the fifth : what the foldiers perform'd, well dcferv'd the emperor's kindnefs, perhaps without it the viftory had not been ob- uin'd. He purchas'd it with the garments and fkins he fent. There is no doubt but foldiers are much encourag'd when they feel the effedls of fuch a remembrance. Reward is a great heartner, fays the phi- lofopher in the third of his morals, 'theft fiem to be braveft in battel , among whom evwards are unregarded, and valiant men honour'd. This is the fame asLifander faid, when they alk'd him, fVbicb commonwealth he beft Itktd ? he anfwered , That which gives brave men and cawards what each ef them deferves. Hi. rtft.r- '6, This emperor, in order to reform •natHii. the people, began with himfelf and his court, according to what has been faid above. His daughter the princefs was re- fraftory \ to bring her to his beck, her fa- ther faid. What is done and pradis'd at court is an example the whole empire looks upon ; if they fee virtue there, all men imitate it i if they difcover vice and ex- travagancy, they all follow the famecourfe. I receive the revenues and taxes of the em- pire, not to fpend them in coftly clothes and excefs, but to maintain the army, the civil officers, and to fupply the people's necef. fitics. The princefs fubmitted immediately. This was excellent doArine. If the crown- revenues, uxes, and incomes, were only employ'd in this manner, much good would come of it. The ninth fynod of Toleda obferv'd the fame method the Chinefe em., peror did, in oi^er to the reformation it delign'd, and has thefe words : In regard he does not riebtly judge bis Jiibjeffs, who curbs not himfelf firfi by the rules of juftice, it has feem'd a proper expedient to us, firjl to moderate our own extravagances, and then to mend the faults of the fubjeits, ice. The council of Trent de reform, takes the fame courfe. S. Epbrem Syrus among other mat- ters handles this point, torn. 1. de vit. fpirit. num. 36. 1 7. This emperor overthrew the family Hi, ,4. Tang ; the king Lo Vuang fubmitted to him. «"<}, The i-mperor feeing him proftrate at his feet, faid to him with tears in his eyes, Alas, what miferies and calamities does a war caule! what murders, robberies and infolencies have been committed in the couit of TangI alas what pity! then he prefently order'd a great quantit) of rice to be diflributed among the conquer'd peo- ple. The Ctlneft hiftories highly commend this compalFion, and with great reafon. He was little pufF'd up in his vidlory and triumph. Read to this purpofc what Olea- fier writes in Num. xxi. ad tneres in fine. I S.The emperor TaiZung brought eighty Uhu^ thoufand volumes into his library, which was divided into three large rooms richly adorn'd. Obferve how much had been printed at that time in China, for all the books were in that language, and writ by Chinefe authors. How much muft they be increased fince then ? Ptolomy Philadelpbus got together fixty thoufand volumes, but they were of feveral nations and countries. Others fay they were feventy thoufand, gather'd out of Cbaldea, Egypt and Rome. Vincentius his library had a hundred and twenty thoufand volumes : that of Perga- mus two hundred thoufand. The Fafcicu- lusFlorum tells us a library of four hundred thoufand books was burnt in Eg^pt in the time of Hyrcanus. A noble library, and great difafler ! but what I affirm is, that there never was a library like that oi China, of one only kingdom, and at prefent it might be made three or four times as largr. The emperor was fo addifted to reading, that he every day turn'd over one or two volumes. 1 hey are not fo large as ours in Europe. A counfellor told him it was not convenient to take fo much pains, or fpend fo much time in reading. The emperor anfwer'd, Reading is not troublefome, bur profitable and diverting : This year I would read Chap. i6. Empire > how can your highnefs think much, I Ihould call this we (land on a mount of blood and fweat? Let it be immediately demolilh'd, faid the prince full of concern, let it be all laid level, let not one Hone be left upon another, nor any memory of this ftrudlure. I order'd a mount of pailime and diverfion to be rais'd, not a mount of extortion to my fubjedb. A mount of fo much blood is no place of diverfion, but a fcandal to all the world -, the very founda- tions Ihall be uken up. It was perform'd accordingly. 24. A brave aAion, but yet the execu- tion of it made no amends for paft harms. It is common to apply the remedy when ic can produce no eneft. Many buildings might be raz'd for the fame reafon. CHAP. XVII. Other memorable Pafages of Emperors and others. Ctunfiliti I. 'T' H E emperor Xiit Zung was an ene- XinZung. J[ my to idols, and caus'd abundance to be deftroy'd : T Kien a counfellor pre- fentcd him a memorial of advice, whertin he faid, i. Your majclly may be pleas'd to (hut out fedtarics and idle people, who introduce falfe doftrines, and outward prayers, in order to get preferments and and revenues. (Who doubts but it is de- ftruftive to monarchy to allow of feveral fedh? God preferv'd 5/<7/«. F.J antes Fa- ber in Canton faid and maintain'd, that it was better there fhould be hereticks pub- lickly allow'd in France, than an inquifition in Spain ; I Hnd no reafon that he had for it, but the natural affedlion to his country.) 2. Your majefty may be pleas'd to forbid and punifli bribery, which didurbs the peace and government. 3. Not to admit of flatterers , in whofe words there is no truth, and lefs in their adlions. Of thefe Rodulphus faid, that flatterers were not un- like to wolves i fir as thefe devour ajfes by tickling and feratching them, fo flatterers make ufe of fawning and endearing words to ruin princes. They are the plague of kings and kingdoms, fays John Sarijlier. It is lawful to flatter him whom it is lawful to kill. 4. Let your majefty order lewd women to be ba- nilhed. 5. Do not admit of eunuchs, as favourites. (From them generally have be- gun the rebellions.) 6. Do not burthen the people with much labour, taking up the time they fhould employ in hufbandry. 7. Moderate expcnces, for no revenue can fuffice for thofe that are needlcfs. 8. Let no offices be bought or fold, which will open a way to much extortion, and pre- ferments will be beftow'd on rich, not on deferving men. The emperor made great account of thefe counfels, and commanded them to be praftis'd. All thefe inftrudli- ons are agreeable to reafon, and have been hinted at in other places. 2. The cafting down of idols by Chri- ftians in lands of infidels is difficult, and meets with fome inconveniences, as has been found by experience upon fome occa- fions. F. Gouvea made his complaint to me, that tiicre was fome difturbance about this bu finds at Xang Uai, where F. Bran- cato rtTiiled feveral years. The twenty fixth canon of the council of Jlliberis, or Gra- nada, has thefe words : If any man break down idols, and be there flain, in regard it is not written in the gofpel, nor ever appean to have been done by the apoftles, it has been thought fit that he be not receiv'd into the number of marfirs. True it is, S. theedo- rus, whofe feaft is kept on the ninth of November, fuffer'd martyrdom for having burnt a temple of idols ; and S. Marcelbu bifliop fuffer'd martyrdom in Apamea of Syria for having overthrown a temple of 7k. piter. On the fixteenth of June the fathers of the fociety in Canton read of five martyrs, who fufTer'd in the ifland of Salfete, and one of them died for having overthrown an idol temple. I doubt not but fome would defpife this a£lion in another, and call it imprudent. The emperor Xin Zung, as foon as he was crown'd, afk'd a coun- fellor, which was the firft thing apper rain- ing to the government.' He anfwer'd, ''''( eflablifh good laws. He afk'd again, Are fuch an emperor's laws good ? The other reply'd. Sir, do not imitate that emperor, who had no virtue, but rather the em- perors Jao and Xun, whofe laws and lives were both good. The council was good too, but had been better if he had faid, that the love, fear, and dread of God was the firft thing. Had the counfellor known God, I doubt not but he would have faid it. S. Cyril Mexandrinus de reSlafide, fl^at a glorious piety towards God is the ground-werk of regal honour ; and that prin- ces addiifed to piety , overcome and fubdui their adverfaries without any labour. 3. The feventh year of this empire v/aigtmiul a great dearth, a terrible famine and mor- icn iu taiity enfued. An eunuch who govertt'd/"""' fome provinces caus'd the miferies and ca- lamities of the people to be painted, and fent the piece to the emperor, writing along with it to this efFed } Sir, be pleas'd to look upon that piAure, and by it you will underftand the condition of your fub- 2 jcfls : Chap, i je. after tl flMt. 5-T When quietnc > mirs. mP't'*!'- iUiii. Chap. 17. Empire 0/ C H I N A. tor i66». tiM- je(fls: if your mijefty applies fome reme- dy, heaven will foon fend rain-, if not, my head (hall pay for it. The emperor lament- ed the misfortune of his people, (lept not that night, the next day took off all taxes and duties. At thcfe news the people took heart, and to make their joy the fuller, there fell fo much rain, that the land was glutted, and the fcarcity ceas'd. A""'" 4. The viceroys and governors in China I""' take fpecial care toacquain t the emperor with all that happens within their governments, whether good or bad. If there happens a famine, dearth, floods, i^c. prefently word is fcnt to tiie emperor. Thus he hears of all the misfortunes of his fubjcfts, and the news is fent from court throughout all the empire. In the year 68 there were mighty earthquakes in the province of Xan lung ; advice was fent to court, and foon after the news came from thence to Canton. 5. The emperor Xao Zung was once aflc'd. When the empire would enjoy peace and quietnefs.' he anfwer'd, When the manda- rines pencils are clean, and when military officers don't fear death. He fpoke dii- creetly, and like a man of fcnfe in both particulars. There they write with pencils as we do with pens ; the peace and tran- quillity of the publick depends much upon magiftrates carrying their pens fair, and tak- ing no bribes. The fccond point is of no left confequence. It is well known the northern people fear death lefs than the fouthern ; the reafon of it is, becaufe they are riore fanguine, and therefore fitter for war. Fpaminondas fa id, death in war is mejt gt irious. This mperor alk'd Cj6^.'>J a/hes. There was a ftrange example of tliis fort at Manila, the man got the name of the juji judge, his memory will be laftingin that illand, his name was Major Andrew Perez Navarro, he was my great friend, and would not accept of fo much as a little fruit fur all the world. But Ttii Zung certai.nly out- does all men living, or that ever will be; for he being fupremc lord was above his own and his predeceflbrs laws, and accoun- table to no man, which are the confidera- tions tliat often reftrain inferiors from hold- ing out their hands to receive. 7. This emperor went out into the fields, HaihnJ- took the prince with him, and feeing the "'"■ hufbandmen bufy at their labour, faid to him. Son, take notice how much pains thefe poor men take all the year about to main- tian you and me. This is the reafon I always have been careful to favour thefe people, becaufe without their labour and fweat, you nor I fhould have no kingdom nor empire. This flying deferv'd to be extoU'd, had it come from the mouth of any European prince. Another time feeing the llorks and other birds building their ncfts, and look- ing to their young ones, he fiid to the prince. Don't you mind with how much tendernefs and adeftion thefe birds bring up and feed their young ones? do you take example by them, and be careful to affift thofe that gave you your being. 8. In the third year of his empire there was an extraordinary dearth. The emperor cloth'd himfelf in lackcloth, put on llraw bufkins, went to a temple, where facrifices were olfer'd to the mountains and ftreamsof rivers; in the day time he ftood in the fun without any fhelter, at night he lay upon the bare ground. After three days the hiftory tells it rain'd plentifully. It is likely God look'd upon the compalTion the emperor Ihew'd for his people. 9. Writing of bufkins, I bethought my Bi/iln; feif of what I have often feen in China, which is, that on the roads, at a league or two, or fometimes lefs diftance, there are men who weave bufkins for the people that travel afoot ; fo that thofe who come to thefe places, if their bufkins are torn or out of order, change them, or buy new ones, and need not carry more than they have on. Hundreds of them may be bought by the way at four-pence half-penny the pair. 10. The emperor VZung defign'd a pro- Suaiirtfi grefs into the northern provinces: a coun- of a mn- fellor whofe name was Mao Ki, oppos'd ity/'l'"'- faying, it was not convenient. The em- peror in a pafTion laid hold on his fabre, and faid, Pafs the order for my journey im- O d mediately. M loa An Jccom\t of the Book U mm- Nava- meiii.itcly, or you (hall die. Mm without RETTE. the leaft concern took off his mandarin's \,yy\J cap and robe, and kneeling laid, Your nria- jeuy may ftrikc, for I cannot do that which IS not for tnc good of the empire. The em- Sror rcflcfteu on thcanfwcr, chcck'd him- i" and let alone the journey. Where ft:ill we find out one Alao in our times ? Plalo a J Diod. prop. Epift. 8. If the king or king^dem be in danger, then let no pad with' bold the counfellor from crying out aloud, 1 1. To take off the mandarin'^ cap and robe before the emperor or his minifters. is as much as to own himfclf worthy of death. 1 1. I forgot in the foregoing paragraph to obfcrve, that according to Cokk lius ii Lapidi and Mtnechius, the cuHom of put- ting on fackcloth upon piiblick calamities, is of great antii;. ''v. The firrt, fay they, that us'd it, was Jacob upn the imagin'd death of his fon Jofepb. It is an ancient pridlice xnChina, and frequent in holy writ, where we find many kings us'd it in tha publick necclTitics. CHAP. XVIII. Other Paffagts like to tboj'e we have already Mention J. Xi Zung'j /iier,i/itj in a fj- mine. ct tee fetp.'f. I. T N the reign of the emperor Xi Zung, J. there was fo great a famine in the nor- thern provinces, that men eat one another. The emperor relicv'd his people with a great fum of money ; the effeft of his compani- onate heart, faid St. Gregory ; for never does he who is truly compaffionate, deny bis neigh- bour that which is neceffary. There is the lame difference, fays S. Thomas, lib. I. de reg. princ. betwixt a legal king and a ty- rant, as is between the fhepherd and the hireling ; read more of it there. Xi Zung adlcd like a good king, a good lather, and a good fhepherd, laying open his bow- els to maintain his people. VuenTiV 2. The cmpcror luen 71 was no lefs frifrrrtut compaffionatc i he underftanding that the facrifices offer'd to heaven, i-arth, and fpi- rits, were only to alt blcffings and prol- perity for him, put out an edift, com- manding they fliould firft beg his fubjecls happincls, and his afterwards. The go- vernor of Manila was not lb humble, tor he us'd his utmolt endeavours to have fpc- cial mention made of him in the collcdl, t? famulos tuos, which is lung in the mafs. The cafe was bandy'd backwards, and for- wards, not without fome diltarte. This happcn'd before I came to the idands. This emperor was a great lover of hufbandmen, and of tliofe that broke up ground to low -, he forgave all taxes for the firft years, and then made the duties eafy. A good pro- vifion and form of government, to make provifions plentiful. Read S. Thomas on the firff to Ilebr. Leit. 4. where there is much to this purpole. It would be an ex- cellent method for converting of thou fands Mindoro- of heathens that live in the illand of Min- doro, near to that of Manila, to forgive them fome years taxes, and eale them of their pcrfonal duties. Thefe burdens with- hold them, and delay their converfion. S. Gregory the pope us'd the fame method with heathens, and Jews, as I fhall obfcrve in the fecond tome. It is pity, that Uio' it lies fu conveniently, no care is taken ol a thing that fo much concerns the lerviceot God and the king. I have heard pofitivc orders have been given to this ellcft ; I know not why they are not put in execu- tion. Some rcafons were brought for not praftifing this method with tlic Chinefe infidels of Manila, but they will not hold in refpeft of the Indians. 3. The emperor yu Tt being left very hi.,: young, two counfellors govern'd for him. The hiftory tells us that one of them, whole name was Ho Kuang, going conftantlv in- to the inward part of the palace, talking and difcourfing with the cmprc& and la- dies, on account of his employment, for the ("pace of twenty years-, yet the leaft objcdlion could not be made againft his car- riage, nor was there ever any ground for jealoufy of him as to the women. A thing to be admir'd, not only in a heathen, but in any very good Chriftian. Concerning Je Tan, who was the other counfellor, the hiftory fays, that during ten years he conti- nued in the fame employment, he never lift- ed up his eyes from the ground, orlook'd the emprefs, or any lady in the face. When he w.is upon bulinefs, he never flood near the empreCi or ladijs, but at the great- eft diftancc he could, hearing very fcdatc- ly what they had to fay. This it is the Chinefe heathens did, whom among us they look u[X)n as barlxirians ; perhaps fome wicked perverfc wretch may call this mo- defty and refcrvednefs, barbarity. The le- gend admires in S. Lewis Gonzaga, and with good reafon, that he never look'd the em- prefs in the face, tho' he ferv'd her two years. No doubt it was great modefty, yet comparing all circumfhinccs, and the profeffions of both of them, it plainly ap- pears it cannot compare with Je Tan's mo- tlefly, without reckoning upon the prin- ciples from which they proceeded. No lels refervalnefs is requifite to come off dear and untainted from fuch converfatiun. Read Chap, i; Read/ mfiMt, Thato Oietjttr tec Tl ton as a ri then puni him down adlion wa was the m his couraj it. The fay fo mu Mi'he/i 6. Thi .; Kuang through t ^"^ year's tax of Nm a tor the fav Cha?. i8. Empire o/" CHINA. 103 ; great- fcdatc- is the us they forac ns mo- Thele- tl with ;he em- er two )defty ; md the nly ap. 's mo- : prin- . No [Tie off ration. Read i i A pun I' Kaing Vu. 9,e»dMtrt. A/,jj. j.Efbic. Tra/l. i.e. 11. M /«'t where he brings the ftory of Htltn. That of Ptrfm in Otnd is very good. Sec Oletj^ir in vi. Gen. the fom of Go d y«w, &c Tkcfe are dangerous encounters, the way to come off victorious is to fly and keep far from them, A I.apid. in Gen. xxxix. f. I a. Thefctwocounfellorsdclcrvegre.it commendations. What S. Gregory admires in Job, There was a man in the land of Uz, might be apply'd to the two heathe.-is wc fpeak of. S. Thomas his obfervation or Kev. ii. is not amifs here : / know where thou dwellejl, where the fiat of Satan is. Nor that of Job c. XXX. / was the brother of dra- pns. And it might be laid to them with S. Paul, FLU. ii. '^. 25. In the midji of a deprav'd nation. Ace. Let the reader turn to S. Jer. in Fior. Ferb. Malum, and to S. BarHCtrJ, Ef. 24. ad Hugonem. 4. The emperor Kuang Vu going out a hunting, was fo intent on his fport, that when he return'd to court the gates were Ihut. The officer that commanded at one of them was call'd upon, and anfwer'd, according to the duty of my office I can- not open the gate at this time. The em- peror hearing the anfwer, went away to ano- ther, which was open'd to him without any difficulty. The next day he that refus'd to open prefcnted a memorial to the em- peror, to this effcft. The great emperor Vuen Vuang fthey all look upon him as a preat man and a faint) fpcnt not his time in hunting and fports, being always em- pk>y'd in the affairs of tlie government. Your majelty employs not only the day, but a great part of the night in hunting, that is not the way to prefervc the empire, and anfwer the bufinefs your fubjcdls come to court about. 5. The emperor received the memorial, and perceiv'd he reprov'd him for coming fo late, being the caufe that out of refpedt to him the gate was open'd, which accord- ing to the inviolable praftice ought not to have been done at that time of night. He ihank'd him for his advice and reproof, and order'd him a hundred pieces of cot- ton as a reward for not opening the gate ; then punilh'd him that did open, turning him down to a meaner employment. This aftion was approv'd of by all the court, as was the memorial, and they all applauded his courage and refolution that prefented it. The very preachers will not dare to fay fo much in Europe. lU'inifi 6. This emperor taking his progrefs .; Kuang through the foutliern provinces, remitted a year's taxes to the inhabitants of the town of Nan Meu ; the inhabitants thank'd him for the favour and grace, and pray'd him to continue it for ten years longer. The peo- ple wei« no fools. The emperor anfwer'd : Vu. The life of man is like an earthen vtlftl Nava- ihat IS not durable, or firm, to day he is rettl well and in good health, and to morrow is \y>r^ diflblv'd to nothing ; how can I remit ten years taxes when 1 don't know whether I have one to live? The truth of the matter is, faid the clowns fpeaking like themfclves, that your majefly does not care to lofe the taxes this town is to pay for ten years, and therefore you put us off" with the uncer- tainty of your life. The emperor laugh'd, and remitted another year. A notable calm- nefs and affability in a heathen emperor. S. Thomas tpufc. 17. cap. 13. fays, that meek - nefs, affability and bounty win the hearts of men. There are four forts ef men who eafily gainfriendfl)ip, the bountiful, the powerful, the meek, and the affable. Affability and mcek- ncfs, though but counterfeit, work the fame effeft. Holy writ tells us, 2 Sam, cap. XV. f. 7. that Abfalom us'd thofe en- dearments to the people, that he eiulea- vour'dlowin the beartsofthe children oflfra- el. Another verfion has it, i&^ flole the hearts^ tic. To fignify that by his counterfeit en- dearments, and affedted kindnefs he ftole and made himfelf mafter of all their hearts. It cannot be deny'd but thcfe virtues arc more vifible in fuperiors. What was it but meeknefs and a mild government that §ain'd fuch renown to Mofes that great lea- er of God's people, and the pattern and mirrour of all princes that ever were or (hall be? And what is itChriftpropofes to us in order to imitate him? not his mighty power, not the wonders he wrought, not the prodigies he ftiew'd, not his long fall- ing, and continual prayer, not the pover- ty and want of all things he endur'd in this world 1 he only requires of us that we imi- tate his temper and meeknefs. Learn of me, for I am meek and humble of heart. 7. One of the emperor Ming Ti's bro- thers was a petty king, who came to court to kifs his hand. The emperor lodg'd him in his palace, and in difcourfc afk'd liim ; what is it you mofl delight in at court? the petty king anfwer'd, my greatefl de- light and pailime is, to adl rightly ; virtue is the thing I take the greateft pleafure and fatisfadtion in. The emperor was well pleas'd at his anfwer, and favour'd hira highly. One heathen made this anfwer to another, 'tis fit it be known to the whole world, and that weChriflians be confound- ed at it. The petty king valu'd not him- felf upon fpending his time in play, mu- fick, hunting, fports, (^c. his only care was to aft uprightly, this was all his diverfion. 8. In the reign of the emperor Futn Ti, a mandarin was condemn'd to death, and he was guilty enough to defervc it. A daughter he had prefented a memorial to Pitiy. the emperor, offering up her felf fora Have i in 104 * ^n Account of the BooKll ''MM- .if;.!' a Nava- in the palace to five his life. The empe- KET.-B.ror was iiiov'd to comp.itTion, punion'd l^V^^' the father, ami Ictt his ilauj^hter fne. He alio eiiiu'ted a law, forbidding the punifh- C«//rj//«» iiKntofciillratiiig, to which the mniidarin wasalluadiiui{>'d, to be never after in \t\in\. I). Any body ilut iiad not known thtfe cnipiTois were iicatiicns, would art.iinly by tluir adlions have taken them for yood thrilli.ms. ^*'.• may learn companion from the emperor FutH TV, tho' a heathen. Lalius fail!, H^e ourftlvti undtrjland, that a fenfi of affeiiion is bred in us by nature. It is natural to man to love otiiers, and to pity their misfortunes. The daughter's love for her father is very well worth ob- fcrving, and more remarkable in Cbina, where thee is more indifiercncy betwixt fathers and dauglucrs than in any other country. C U A P. XIX. More remarkable Pajages of the fame nature'. ■I I'fr. Jul. Hn'r tin, nji.'i. N the rrign of the emperor Cbing Tiiiig, tiiere was no rain lor fcven years together. According to computa- tion this nap|)en'd in Cbiiia, at the lame time that the feven years f.miine w.is in EDl't, which the Scripture I'jieaks of Gen. xli. >''..54. Andthejiimineprcvail'd all over the cjrih, 1131 years after the Hood, and above a thoufand after the founding of the Cbinefe monarchy. The diviners advis'd Surifiiing to Hiix human blood in the facrilices that tfmen. ^^gre otVcr'd to he. ven and eartii. The emperor anfwer'd, 1 afk water of heaven that my people may live ; if I kill men for the facritices, it is contradidling my felt", killing tliofe for wholi; lives 1 pray. A very good anfwer. 'Ihe emperor failed, cut his hair and nails {x.\v:CbineJh put great value upon them both) he put his chariot into mourning, and doihcd himfcif in wliite lamblkins. Ihus he went out into the field with a devout, jK-nitent, and ferious countenance. Then li.xing his eyes on hea- ven, he afk'd fix quell ions of it. Firjl, WhetJKr there was any mii'carri.ige in hii government? Stioiuu), Wiietlier his people and fubjeds did not perform their duty? Thirdly, Whether due decency and mo clelly was not obLiv'd witliin the palace? Fourthly, Whetiitr tliere was any extrava- gancy in apparel? Fiftbly, Whether there was any Irauds in buying and felling? Sixthly, Whctlier the dances and j'ports were unfeemly ? If tlitre be any tiling in thefe particulars, or any other, laid he, v.'hich is a crime againlt heaven, I take it upon my fdf, here I am, and here 1 oiler mylclf up to heaven to punifh me, fo my people may live. It looks as if he had adled king Dtivid, when he faw the angel with the iWorJ in his hand. Having per- form'd this f.imous anil compalTionate ac- tion, not heaven, biit the Creator of all things ilut him abundant rain. The ac- tion was llrange, and the event yet llranger. 2. Ch.iiig Ago a great mandarin, as an acknowledgment becaufe the emperor Cbeu had given him a confiderable employment, ori'er'd him a very beautiful and modell woman : flie woulil not confent to a(flionj that weie againll the courli: of nature, for which the wicked cmiKTor caus'd her to be kill'd. Chang Ngo did not approve of the action, but it colt him his head, which w.as order'd to be ftruck off immediately. Cbeu was one of the two cruel and wicked emperors there have been in China ; and it is rtrange that in fo many thoufands of years thole infidels fhould make mention but of thefe two. Nor is the bravery of that woman to be little admir'd, fince fhe durll withlland the will of a cruel, wicked, and heathen emperor. It is a very com- mon thing in China to make prelents of women, efpecially to iierfons of note, and great mandarines. 3. A fubjecl^of good note, whofe name ^. .. was Pi Kan, inov'd by his zeal for the pub- ?' J -* lick good, argued thus with himfelfi It is'''"" want of loyalty, when the emperor is cruel and a tyrant, that no body (hould reprove him. It is want of courage to be filcnt lorfear of death when the emperor is faul- ty ; and it is the part of a brave foul to tell him his faults. If he is told, and will not give ear, it is he is to blame. It is the great.lt loyalty to tell the truth, and to die for it. llpon this he refolvM to go into the palace, and having found his oppor- tu.nity, faid to the emperor we fpcak of, heaven will deprive your m.ijelty of the crown it has given you, if you ilo not mend your life. It is fit your mnjelty deanfe your heart of fo much filth, leave ofi" your cruel- ty, and change your behaviour. Yournu- jelly wants to rellore that deci ncy to your family, which you have banifli'd from if, if you do lb, heaven will be appeas'd. A noble, refolute, and courageous fpeech of a fubjeft to a cruel and tyrannical emperor: this may compare, fervalis fervandis, with wiut S. John laid to ll^od. The emperor grew enrag'd like a tiger, and laid to thefe about him. This Pt Kan takes himfelf for a faint •, 1 have heard fay, the faints have feven holes in their heart, I am rcfolv'd to fee whether it be fo or not. He command- ed him to be immediately tut open, and I his JoOKll then. that a : It iU to lucr's I ob- ".bina, twixt other Chap. ip. Empire 0/ C H I N A. 165 f^ions ', f(ir to be uf the which .uely. /ickal , and lids of icntion LTy of ce Ihc ickcd, r com- ■nts of c, and ; name p ,., epub- '.'''•■«■ i his'''"" s cruel prove filent s faul- to tell ill not is the to die into ^ppor- ik of, )f the I mend L" your Icrucl- lirma- your \m it I A bch of peror: with peror J thofe |lf for have [r'd to land- and his f« Jul 4539' his hear: tkken out. The emperor aAed cruelly, but his fuccelTor highly extollM Pi Kan'% zeal, and for his falke honour'd his family. Had he been a Chriflian, that mi^ht well have fitted him, which Ectlef. xlviii. fays of F.lias, In bis days bfftard not the prince, and that in his life he did wonderful things. 4. The emperor f^u yuant being ficlc, prince Cheu Kuni made a foTemn lacrifice Co the fouls of his forefathers, and to that of the emperor yuen yiant, whom he in- form'd and gave to underffand, that he of- fer'd up his own life that the emperor might live. This princ: is much applaud- ed among the Chinefes, and highly com- mended by Confucius. He found out in Uti^ft- thefe parts the ufe of the loaddone in fail- ing, and liv'd about the year 19 19 after the flood. It fccms the ufe of the failing com- pafs is very ancient there. It i' "Ot fo among us \ Monardes in a dialogue upon iron, /o/. 133. fays, That a failor born in the city Mtlfi in Italy was the inventor of it. 5. But obferve how very ancient a cu- ftom it is for the Cbintfts to facrifice to their anceftors departed, and that in tem- ples, as Cbiu Kung did. F. Gouvea in his niftory, and F. Intorceta in Sapientia Sinica, mention what I have here writ ; I will fet down their words in another place. 6. Cbeu Kung fending his fon Pt Kin as a petty king into the kingdom Lu, afk'd him what he defign'd to do !-ere ? He an- fwer'd, He chiefly intendec :hree things ; 1. To be very careful to obierve himlelf. 1, To be diligent and vigilant in perform- ing his duty to the fubjefts. 3. To be very refolute and bold. The father approv'd of what he faid, and added, a vigilant care and circumfpcdtion is an eafe to him that governs, and his diligence fecures the fub- jeAs eafe, and they being fatisfy'd, think not of rebelling. To keep a watchful eye over himfelf, is, when a ruler is fearful, and does not fulfer himfelf to be puffed up, ap- prehending that fortune may charge. There- fore he u.'es his fubjef^s well, and the greater his moderation and care of government is, the more thejr love him. When wicked men rail, it is bed to make a virtue of it, vorrcfting what is amifs, and bearing with their tongues till the people arc convinced by experience : this is to have a refolute and iiout heart. In Ihort, fon, govern yourfelf well, and you cannot govern your fubje^s amifs, all depends on the iirlt part. 7. There are four forts ofperfons, fays S. irixmas, epufc. 7 1 . cap. 3. that ought to be very cautious and careful : a prieft in jjcnance, a judge in giving fentence, a phyfician in looking to his patient, and a Vot. I. ihir in- hill tt rich man of his treafure. The faint fpeaks Nava- well. The Chinefes are very careful in ex- ritte. amining and calling to account thofe that ^yy>t} have been publick minifters. The method many of their vifitors have taken, is well worth obferving and imitating. They go to the province they are fent to, and there travel incegnilo from one city to another, enquiring and prying into the manner of the Rovernment. Being well inform'd, on a fudden they make themfelves known at the metropolis, where they perform the duty of their office uprightly, and with- out corruption. It is plain, that thofe who f>roclaim their bufinefs all the way they go, eek and covet what the Cbinefes arc fo fond of, which is gold and filver. 8. I knew an officer thar had no regard to his duty, who was us'd to fay, I fe.ir no body, whofoever comes, I'll lay him over the face with two hundred thoufand pieces of eight. But in truth he w.is de- ceiv'd, and miftook his reckoning, for he died in a dungeon, yet after receiving the facraments, for he was a Chriftian. 9. The emperor Chint yuang aHt'd of one of his wife men. What virtue it was that oblig'd the fubjeds to love their em- peror? He anfwcr'd. It was love and con- fidence in them. The words of Cbryfofi. bom. 13. adpepulum, fuit well in this place. fVouldyoubeprais'd? Praife another. H^ould you be lov'd ? Love, f^ould you have prece- dence given you ? Give it firfi to another. Thr wife counfellor faid further. That the Lavii. imperial cdifts fliould be confider'd and look'd over before they were made publick, with as much care as he would do if he were to go over a frozen river. How cautioufly and circumfpedtly does a man fet down his feet? How regularly does he tread on luch a place ? The fame care your majcfty is to ufe in enaAing laws. The emperor lik'd the advice, and lb do I. The Tartars them- felves, tho* they have the Cbinefes under, do not prafti fe the fay i ne, Sic volo fie jubeo ; on the contrary, whatfoevcr they order, is firft confider'd in feveral courts, and fo they ftop the mouths of the fubjedh. 10. The emperor Siven yuang grew Keproofu lewd. The emprefs throwing off her jew- '*' "»/'- els and rich clothes, faid. Your majcfty "''• gives yourfelf up to vice, and forgets vir- tue 1 forfakes the ftaidnefs and ftate which belongs to the crown, and indulges your felf in feafts and paflimes. Your majefty muft undcrftand that thefe are the grounds of rebellions and infurrcftions. Vice is a venomous fpring and lake, whence the poifon of treafon flows. The emperor gave ear to her, and the hiftory fays, he mend- ed upon it, and made an abfolute reforma- tion in his life. She fpoke more than could be expefted from a heathen woman, and E c deferve? - .V(il!'ilM"* 111 io6 A^ Accmu, of thi Book 11 '\m tu'Jl. Nava- tWfcrveiany commendation. Ceruin »t it KiTTE. they cin do much upon fuoh occafioo*. V^VN^ Queens an J great ladicn are more tavoura- bly Itcjrd than other pcrfons t and what they i'ly *• better taken, becaufc it i« ma- rjitcit it procccdi from love, and not from any (irivate intcrci\. The emperor TbM- iltriik'* wife ailed her part well with him i ilu an t» ctnfider, huflia»d, faid (he, wbt ytii titrt, (tuA wb» you now are t for ukini ibis ajttn iiite csnjidtralion. you wiii mt prov* unf,r,Utful to your btmfactor, and you viiU lolb 1,'grtlly govtrn the tmpU* yoH bavi rectiv- t.l, ami worjhip bin ibal i-ivt it ytu. ThuR B(i nulaus, 1 1 . Ill the reign of tiie emperor Siaiig Vudiig, pr'nce Tun^ Ul, by realon ol fome troubles, rt:tir'd to a niighliourina king- dom, and continu'd in banilhincnt rorfotne time. Afterwards returning towards the court, he tbund himfelf fo fpcnt that he was ready to die w'th hunger. Km Zu Chut, one of the five fervants he had, cut off a piece of fk(h from his own arm, and g:ivc u him to eat \ by which means he rccoverM llrcngth and reach'd the court. When he was fettled and in profpcrity, he rewarded the four Icrvants, but not Ktu Zu whofc HeHi had fav'd his life. Strange forgetfulncfs and neglcdl in a prince I D10- gtnes being afk'd, IVbat it was that foonejl grew antiquated amang/l men? Anfwer'd, ^4 good turn. See Corn, d Lapide in Num. XX. f. j. Km witli good reafon relenting this wrong, pilled up a ppcr in the ra- lacc, cont.iiningthrfe words. A ftatety dru' gon quitted bis den, and went into far coun- tries ; Jive fnakes follow'd him. ylfter fomt time he was at the point of dying for hunger^ one of the fnakes reliev'd him, giving, him a fart of his body to eat. The dragon recover' d jirenglb, which brought him back to his firjl den. Being there at bis eafe and pUafure, he gave the four fnakes places where they might live comfortably, only the fnake that had fed him with her fiejh was left without a den bif- fing in the wide defart. Tiic mkldlc was read, the prince prefcntly underflood it, and being much concern'd that he was fo mucli to blame, order'd Kao Zu to be brought to his prcfence, with a dcllgn to bellow fomethmg confiderable on him. But Kao fearing tiie prince would be inrag'd at what he lud writ, abfconded, and was never heard of. In this part he was unfor- tunate : he ingenioully made the printe fen- fiblc of his overfighti but becaufc there is no man loves to be told of his faults, efpe- tially the great ones, he wifely fear'd, and fo fiiun'd the danger that might haye ihrcatntd him. The dragon is the arms and device of the Cbinefe emperors, which is the reafon Kao Zu made ufe of that em- blem. The counlcllor Vutn Htu tokl Ngtei Sm, thM he wai a good king. How do.f(M/ vou know it, faid the ro\telet f He anfwer'd, *"r- When a king ia good and virtuous, hit fubjcCts arc K>y.d and true. Tiie word* the counfc:ik>r Lm Cbo Ipoke to your high- nels are honell and iincere, therefore your higlincfs is .1 gooil king. I'lie |>etty king was convint*'l by the argument, but not puffed up, or vain. II. Tlteixtty king/-// //^ir having taken iir„,,| a view of Uii dominions, found them all " ' ^ well fortify 'd, at which he wis very well'''"' C' at*d. Cti Te his counfdlor told him, t not your highnels rely u\xm thaci for the tlrength of kingdoms confids in the virtue ot thotc that govern them, and not in the walls or ditches that furround them: he prov'd it to him by many example], whereof there arc but too many in Europe. 13. jigefilaus being afk'd, why the city ^/> *fis very well, but Jit for women, not for men to live wttbin. A^es fieing the high and Itrong walls of Corinth faid, U^at women live within this inclojiirc? 14. King Hangju took the mother ol if v.^ I'uang Ling a great commander, but a re- -■•« bcl to his fovercign ; he fent meflengers with her, tltinking by her means to draw the fon to his party -, fhe calling afidc the foldiers that condudled her with tears in her eyes faid, bid my fon not to fwerve a jot from the loyalty he owes his prince ■, and that he may not be perplext about me, and b-*comc a double dealer through the love he bears me, to his own and my difcrc- dit, I will be my own executioner : then flic took a fword from one of thofe that Aood about her, and kill'd herfclf before it was pofTible to prevent her. They all admir'd fo hcroick an adlion, and the caufc that mov'd her to do it. 15. The emperor Kao Zu was very fa-Pr/fr miliar, he went out once to meet his offi- ""«■ ccrs who were difcourfing together, and lovingly afk'd them. What is it you talk of ? A petty king among them anfwer'd ; Wc were faying, that tho' your majeily was rais'd from an ordinary degree to be emperor, by the valour of your foldiers, yet we now find that none but your kin- dred and friends are preferr'd, which if you continue to do, the crown cannot fit tail. What remedy do you prcfcribe then, faid thccmpcror.' Who is your majefty'sgreatcft enemy, laid the petty king P Utig Chi, re- 1 ply'J Chap. 19 ply'd the otnen, nr Che dcgre it is know your maj molity an ^ greatefl er reft fjtisfy bring difi ; on the cot your maj Chi, yoii for What to love am emperor d fatisfadion cefs for fet hi* progci years. 16. Th< advice was that an em greateft en fide) isRi in pentat. i mind contin together wi Befides, w brothers, tl enemy. 1 extent of 1 The hc-athe out-do this preferment! fifteenth chi ing, thou u bead. Ami^ jtlonfo king makes frienc td. Being was that bel anfwer'd, 7 ing eafiiy a] Cen, 1. ir. 2 Sunepn. 1 7- This leave the c wife, his f in them wa every one e in to fpeak i fon of the fir all went in : ner. The « and afk'd th( to repeat thei hairs. The i aim'd at, a faid, your r your minifte near expiring it rightful h< fecond wife, enipire,allih belccch your Chap. 19. Empire 0/ CHINA. 107 the ifcrc- then that before all : caul'e ry h-fr,fn and u talk er'd ; lajcfty to be Idicrs, r kin- ifyou tift. faid eattft 'i, re- plyM iuiiijjiin. ply'd the emperor. Then, fir, quoth the otnen, make him great, and ruHie him to chc degree of a petty king \ for when once it is known throughout the monarchy, that your majelty not only lay* afide all anl- molity and hatred, but that you honour grcatcd enemy, all men will rejoice, and reft fatisfy'd thev ihall not be puniih'd for being difaffeaed to the family //mediate ly commanded Siao to be brought before himt and being rome, faid, I adted like a tyrant, who kills thofc fiibjcfts that ac- quaint him with the mifcarri.igcs there are in the coveriimcnt; when I refuii'd your j ra- dent advice, you (hcw'd your zeal, loyalty and wifdom -. I will htve the fault I commit- ted in imprifoning you be made known to all the world, that my guilt and your inno- cence may appear. I know not whether this emperor can be parallel'd in this par- ticular. No man lofes his credit or repu- tation by owning his fault or overfight ; they are accidents great a;:d (mail, nobles and commoners are fubjcdt to. Sencr. ad Lucil. fays, yls I am a man, I think myfelf exempt from nothing that is human, f he words o^ Innocent the third, in cap. qualiter W quando de accufationitus, arc very pro- per to the fubjeit, confcfTing of faults and correcting them, they are thcfe i Be not afham'd to reltify your mijiakes, ye that are appointed to correal the faults of others ; for the fame meafure ye meafure to others foall be meafur'd to you by the upright judge. 19. When Kuang Vu iiad taken polTcf- Conttmpt fion of the empire, he bethought nimfelf '/'*' of a fchool-fcllow of his, whofc name was ""^ ' Hien Kuang, and caus'd diligent fearch 10 be made after him in order to give him fome confiderable employment : they found him not, but difcover'd a man clai in lamblkins angling by a river fide : the emperor fancied it might be he, fent a coach with much attendance and equi- page to bring him to court ; and tho' the man did all he could to avoid it, there was no difobeying the emperor's order. He came to the luburbs of the imperial city, expefting till next day to make his entry. I'he emperor hearing of it, rofe betimes and went to meet him at his lodging. Hien Kuang was then alleep in his bed: the em- peror came in fmiling, and laid. Rife friend,' for it is not fit that he who is to receive fuch favours at my hands (hould fieep fo much. He rofe very leifurely and calmly, and fpoke thus. The holy emperor Jaa could '1 n [k^mk 1 1 Kl l«ll! ^i r* ■4 -'111'!'' ■lit if •Mil id Ml" ,!'.n- IIl ■-■>.,■*»;•:■ '.■ . ' "ill m V '■''' IS' '"■-' ■ iilil .■ Jit 3 ¥^ io8 . ;, 1 jirt Account of the BooKll Nava- coulJ not perfuadc his philofopher C^aa F« RETTE. to fiicceed him in the throne \ to what pur- (-''VSJ pofe is ic to put a man fo referv'd, that lie looks after nothing but virtue, into employ- ments and commanci ? 20. Notwithftanding his excufe, l.e of- fer'd him the greateft employments about the court, but he rejeded them all, and begg'd leave to return to his village, where he Ipent the reft of his life angling with his rod. This hcatiicn left us a great exam- ple of t!ie contempt of worldly honours, which others fo hotly purfue. Ills memory is prefcrv'd till this day, for the people of his village ereded a tower in honour of him in that place; giving it the name of Ttao Tat, tliat is, the angler's tower. I pafs'd by the pl.icc, and Hiw it. The officers who had me in cuftody told me the ftory, and afterwards I read it myftlf. There are examples peculiar for all purpofes in China. This we have fpoken of is Angu- lar for that nation, where ambition and avaricearc more predominant than inothers. Uian Ktiang might fay with S. Peter and his companions, IVe have left all things ; but he wanted the bcft and thiefeft part, which is, IVe have folloiv'd thee. Crates and others were deficient in the fame, as S. Jerome fays, lib. III. in Mat. xix. But we may apply to him what the fame faint writ ail Pjulin. praf. de injlit. monach. That Socrates :he Theban, a mighty rich man, lihen he ■went to flay the philofopher at Alliens, threw away a great mafs of gold, thinking he tould not pjffjs virtue and riches at the fame time. That fuits yet better which pafs'd betwixt Diogenes and Alexander, Albertus Mag. mentions it, jol'.lic.cap. i. Alexander offering Diogenes great things if he would re- turn uith him to court, whereas he was in a dcfart, and ohferv'a the courfe ofthejiars ; he anfwer'd, he could offer nothing like the de- Ight of philofophy. The words of Elianus are good ; Alcibiades fliew'd his liberality in giving, Socrates in not receiving. 21. It is well worth obferving, that Kuang I'u when rais'd to the imperial throne, fhould remember his friend, thisisnot ufual with men who are lifted up to high places. Cajetan cn-vnents upon thofe words of our Saviour fpoken to S. Mary Magdalen, S. Jjhn XX. Go to my brethren, &c. He fays thus. That by his example we may learn to be more loving to our friends when we are pre- fer' d to fame higher Jiatitn, Kuang did fo. And tho' honours change manners, yet it feems fo great a poft and fo noble a crown made no alteration in him-, he ftill pre- ferv'd his former affability ani"i^ '» ftatc feverely ; a friend of 'hat minifter '''i'"- rcprov'd the emperor, who anfwer'd. Do you forfake the emperor, and fide with your friend ? He reply'd. If my friend docs not obey the emperor, I will quit my friend, and follow the emperor. If the emperor adts contrary to juftice, reufon ana law, I will follow my friend and op- pofc the emperor. Boldly liiid. The empe- T.'jjin (//W ror was more provok'd at the anfwer, and ^".'"^ , faid to him, Unfay what you have faid, "///trrV< and you Ihall live, elfe I will immediately y^or-/ ;» order you to be put to death. Fu, that Hi />r/l was his name, faid, A juft and upright ""'.i''"'' man is not to flinch for fear of death. A/JTJJ' ^ counfellor may inform, reprove and direft Jthmft* his emperor. Tu Pe (that was the name ofmf.ti long him that had futfer'd) committed no fault, " I S'-'* why then did your m.ijefty order him to-'"^' ""'' . be kill'd ? The emperor was ftruck dumb, 'Jlinflmt feeing fo much refolution. vihtnltr- 8. Kin Vuang punilh'd one for being dtr th,tt difobeilient to his parents, and faid. It w.is «''•'''" a principal point in a kingdom that chil- ^" ' ' dren (hould be obedient to their parents ; ohtdi/M and by inflifting that punilhment, he taught tsfannu. all children to be obfervant ot that virtue. The Chinefe mafter figh'd, and faid. It is not reafonable, that the fujperior who is void of virtue, Ihould punim the inferior for wanting of if. The greateft juftice is to teach obedience, by giving a goqd ex- ample, not by punilhing. When the fupe- rior does not inftruft by his example, the fault committed is his, and not the inferi- ors. This good mctliod the philofopher took to tell Kin Vuang he ought to be obedient tohis parents ■, he was guilty of difobedi- F f encc. fiWJ !ii(,;vt> '"'■ ■ I i ■ I ' t I lO An AccimM of the Book III. jC^^p- J- fori! ■ih V «'■ '■■'2*''' ;■ ■ \v- ti I ■fa ' yy Nava- ence, and Confuciut and others had taken R E T T F.. notice of it. The Chinefis have very notable V^/N> written examples of childrens duty to their parents ; we miflioners need not preach upon this fubjeft, or give them any inftances of ours. Among the reft there is one that tells us, that becaufe a Ton was obedient, the wild cattel in the mountains would come and plow tiie fields . 4. fuf- ficiently proves, that the morals ^ of the ancient philolbphers and Cbinejis were very imperfeft and defciflivc, and that the authors thereof were not found and true. All the five para- gr.iphs he writes in the place above-cited, are very well worrii reading, for the multi- fjlicity of learning he infcrts, and for the ight he gives the reader and miflioncrs to prevent their being led away by out;ward appearances, and the eloquence of the hea- then books. In this place the faint explains the three forts of philofophy, whereof men- tion fhall be made in anotner place. And ■in ScH. 5. he fays with S. Aiigujlin, with whom cardinal John Dominick agrees, that the prophets were before the philofoph^rs, from the firft of whom the latter t09k what they writ, that has any relation to our re- ligion. And he explains how we ought to underftand the words of Trifrnegijlusy Ma- nas genuit monadetn , &c. And thole of yirgili jam nova progenies ccelo dimittittir alto. And below that agam he fays, fo many things are to be found in Plato'; books fptken con- cern ivg the word of God, but not in that fenfe the true faith acknowledges. All this is very material to what (half be written in Per the fixth book. The fifth chapter follow- Nava- ing, in which he treats of the origin ofRETTE. idolatry, and the multiplicity of gods thcL/^/'NJ Gentiles worrtiipp'd j is pi-oper for the fame purpofe, and not a little ufcwl to milTioners, when they read hdathen books, in which there is ufually danger, as the faint fays he found himfelf Origin fp'eaks to this point, Se^. 4. cap. 4. abo\^ic-cited, where he quotes the provtrb', '^ great philofopher is ' feldom a good catholick. Thii fubjeft has been handled in the nineteenth chapter'of thefecond book. It is to be obferv'd cohderrting the phi- Ipfopl^er Confucius, that tho* he was not the ^onfu- founder or ihvcntcr of the learned fe A v cju,. yet becaufe he eixplairi'd,' made it more hi- tdligible jby his doftrine, and explicated it, they gave hirn th^ ed. However all agree that no man came near this man for elegancy, fharpnefs, and brevity of (lile. 11. Some milTioners there are who make a prophet uf this man, and this is printed in Latin j but others more ancient of the fame focicty, laugh at and condemn this notion. Even as in our parts there are Tbo- mifls, Scotifls, &c. fo in China among the milTioners in one and the fame order iliere are Confucians, and Anticonfucians, The elogies, encomiums, and prailcs, with which the Chinefes extol and magnify their maftcr, arc beyond expre(fion. The fame Clirill faid of the Baptiji, Among the chil- dren of women there has not been a greater than John, (^c. the Chinefes fay of their philolbpher which is as much as can be faid. I (hall treat at large of the worlhip and veneration they p£.y him in the fecond tome, where it (hall alio be prov'd that he was an abfolute atheift. 12. Here I will only obferve two things. Confu- 1 he (irrt, that in order to prove his athei(m, cius an an unanfwerable argument is made of the "'*";*• doctrine of S. Thomas, '.i : '. 6. in cap. x. Joan, upon the words, uelieve my works. The faint forms this argument ; For fhere can be nofuch convincing proof of the nature of any thing, as that which is taken from its actions, therefore it may be plairdy known and believ'dofChrifitbat he is God, forafmucb as he performs the works 0/ God. Then I argue thus ; Tknefore it evidently appears that Confucius was an atheift, forafmucb as he taught the works of atheifts : Since as even thofe of the contrary opinion allow, he knew nothing of an immortal foul, or a reward or puni(hment in another life, and much lefs of God according to the opinion of his own difciples. The fecond iSi Tiiat Confucius us'd the fame exprelTion whicli Laiiantius relates. Lib. III. de falf relig. cap. 20. Socrates made ufe of this fa- mous proverb ; IVhat is above us is nothing to us. But this is not to be taken notice of in reli- gion. F. Longobardus the jefuit moft learn- edly makes his obfervations on this parti- cular, ami more (hall be faid to it in the fixth book. 1 3. Who would imagine but that iheChi- nefes feeing (b m.my wonders as concurr'd in the conception, birth, and life of their moft loving mailer, and all thole circum- ftances we have mention'd, would not lift up thtir thoughts or heart to confider there was fome great Deity that caus'd and di- rected them ? They are fo far from it, that they periift in a(Tcrting that all diings came to pafs naturally and accidentally, and no- thing can perfuade tht;in to (he contrary. Gg it i ; 114. An Account of the BookuHchap. 2. Nava- It is hard to fay mCbiiia, that all we have RETT!, mention'd above is mere HAion, for then \yY^ they anfwcr. It is likely all we write is fo too. In thefe our parts it is very rational to think all thofe (lories falfe and mere in- vention. Rodriguez 14. I Cannot agree to what F.Jobn Ro- driguez fays in hb art of the Japonefes lan- guage, lib. III. p. 234. viz. that Confucius was defcended from fome of the ten tribes of Ifrael, which Shalmanefer carry'd into captivity, and placed among the Medes and Syriani. F. James Fahre, contrary to the opinion of others of his foc'cty, denies to this day that ever any Jews re? ch'd China, I gave an account before in a foregoing book, how China was ancientcr than the captivity of the ten tribes. 15. It cannot be denied hatConfucius liad his failings and fxns, which the Cbinefes are fenfible of. Read F. Morales, fol. 215. Morit,. where it is plainly own'u both by his pc ple, and very learned men. 1 6. What has been writ above, is only a repetition of what the Chinefes have print- ed i and fince they believe it as they do, I know not why they fliould not look upon their mader Confucius as a faint, and the greateft of faints: it were a madnefe ra- ther, when they confefs the firft part, to deny the fecond. It cannot be denied but that he writ very good things, as will appear by the account fhall be given of him. and contii. wardly ; CHAP. 11. Some Sayings of Confucius. =-^M pi Great deal of what this mafter writ is already tranflated into Latin by ■A* . F. Proffer Intorceta ; but feveral of his fo- ciety like not the firft volume. F. Anton'j Gouvea, fuperior of their milTion, told me, that their fathers refiding in the northern provinces, would not give it their appro- bation i and tho' I did, faid he, it was with reludlancy and againft my will, for I am of another opinion contrary to what is there written. Thefe are the very words of that grave and antient father. 2. As I was talking in Canton concern- ing fome opinions printed in that book, which are oppofite to the ancient 'and mo- dern milTioncrs of that fociety, F. Fabre, fuperior of that miflion, faid to the author ; father Intorceta, I did not read that book when I gave leave to print it ; but had I known it contain'd what has been faid here, I would not on any account have fufFer'd it to be publifli'd. 3. This is *he rcafon why they would give the Francifcans and us the fecond vo- lume to read, which F. Intor.eta, and three others of his (landing had tranflated, tho' tliey had faid before, we ihould all give our opinions of it -, but I had fuificient in- timation, that their own body did not at all approve of it, and F. Gouvea and F. Emanuel George utf:rly condemn'd it. As to the firil volume, the tranflator is net fo much to be blam'd, for he did it the firft year he entred upon the miflion } it was too much precipitancy, to take upon him fo foon to tranflate a language fo difficult and ftrange to Europeans. True it is, an- other had done the moft confiderable part before. 4. In the firft book, whofc title is, great fcicntt tr ivifdem. Cotfucius fays, the wif- 2 dom of great men confifts in cultivating the inward faculties, in making as it were a new people by their example and exhorta- tions, and in following the rule of reafon in all things. M. This is as much as to fay, that the ("peculative part is not fufficient to render man perfeft, buL it is requifuc the pradlice go along with it, and that virtue be made known by aftions: it alfo imports, as may be gather'd by the meaning and connexion, that he who has the charge of fouls com- mitted to him, muft firft take care of his own, and tlien of thofe of others. 5. M. In all bufincfs and afl'airs there is the firft and principal part, and another which is fecondary, and lefs confiderable: as in a tree, tlie root and (lock are look'd upon as the prime part, the branches and leaves as of if fs moment. To be virtuous, and endeavour to advance, and attain to perfection in virtue, is rhcprimc and princi- pal part of ma.i •, to labour that others may be good, is the lecondary and lefs confider- able part. 6. M. The emperor, and all his fubjefts, even to the mcancll commoner, are bound, fays Confucius, to adorn themfelves with virtues, and to live holily and virtuoufly. 7. M. If the prime and principal part, fays he, be amifs, how can that which is but fecondary, viz. the government of the fubjedts, be right? if he takes no care of his own perfon, which is the firft thing he ought to look to, and Ixnds his thoughts upon that whicli is of an inferior quality ,W2. the government of others, it will be abfo- lute inverting all good order. 8. He goes on. M. TheEmperorTiiff^ had thelc words carv'd on the vellcl in which he bath'd himfelf : Let thy perpetual and 10. iOOKll M had Chap. 2. Thilojopher Confusius. 115 «« much glory in, andboaftofj taking upon them, without any fcruple, all the mif- chiefs they bring upon the poor people. It happened at Mexico, not long before I came to that city, that fome gentlemen and merchants meeting on account of a bro- therhood, a gentleman ftept out, and very proudly fiid. It was not proper tiiat the gentlemen fliould walk indilferently among the merchants in the procelTion, but that each rank ftiould go by itfcif dillindt from the reft. A merchant ftood up and faid : I like what Mr. N. has propos'd, for it is not proper that tiie merchants who deal in velvet, rich fi Iks, cloth ofgold, C^c. fliouid mix with the gentlemen, who fade in In- dian wheat, roots, long pepper, and fuch like things. This was all true, and they were fain to take it for their pains. All the world grows more deprav'd every day. The learned men of China look'd upon merchandizing as a fliame and dilhonour i yet of late years even the great mandarines are fallen into it. They are in fome mea- fure cxcufable becaufe having no other eftates or reve. ues but the emperor's al- lowance, which is fmall, and their expen- ces great, they muft of necefllty find lome other fupport, which is by trading, not in oil, vinegar, and fuch like things, bat in H h liiki t'-K fi'i I I 8 An Account of the Book III. I Nava- filks and precious wares. But wh)r Ihould R ETTE. they who have but too much pay, income, V^Vw anil cllate of their own, foul their hands wich tlioT things that do not belong to their profcfTion ? The merchants in France told me, trade was much exalted in that kingdom, for even the king iiimfcif was conccrn'd in it. I do not fpcak of church- men in this place, fur there arc an iiundrcd impediments that render them incapable of this bufincfs. Bcfidcs the bull of Urban the eightii, there are three others of AUx- andtr tlie fcvcnth, CUmirtt the ninth, and Clement die tenth. 1 6. Sovereigns, fays the Cbinefe, do not harbour in their houfes, or protect wicked t.ix-gathcrcrs ; if any one does, let him undcrftand it is better to harbour and en- tertain a thief, than fuch a one. A thief wrongsaicw, but a wicked receiver wrongs all. A certain nerfon faiit, kings did not advance their kingdoms by their pjrfonal intered or profit, but by their goodnefs and love to their people, and the loyalty of their fubjedls. If a king employs him- fclf in gathering riches, tliisdoubtiels pro- ceeds from the iniquity of his minilters. If it happen that fuch as thefe govern the kingdom of heaven, and of men, great troubles and calamities will cnfue. And granting there be fome good miniftcrs, yet how can they hinder the ill government of the bad.' 1 7. The dcfign of Confucius, and the fcopc of all his doftrine, tends to make a good ruler ; and his principle is, that he who knows how to govern himfelf, will govern his family well ; he that can govern his family, will know how to govern a kingdom i he that governs a kingdom well, will know how to maintain and keen an empire in peace. On the otlier haml, he that cannot govern himfelf is good for no- thing. So fays S. Greg. lib. I\'. tnoral. cap. 20. For it is bard that be u/bo knows not bow to order bis own life, Jhould jud^e of another man's. Anil Cato, 'Fb.it be is a bad frince, wbo knoKs lot bozv to govern bim- Jclf. And St. Paul, i Tim. iii. He tbal knows not bow to rule bis bou/e, &c. Read S. 'Fbomas and Cajetan to this purpofe. It appears by this and other books, that his aim is to have men live w^ll, Iovl- vir- tue, and hate vice. Pytbagoras his dcfign was the fame, and he according to chrono- logy was contemporary with Confucius. For Pytbagoras according to S. Tbornas, lib.lV. de rcg. frinc. liv'd two ages btfore y/ri- Jlotle. And Confucius, according to tlic fa- thers of the fociety, liv'd a hundred and fixty years before Jfrijlotle; fo that thedif- ference is but fmall. S. Thomas, lib. IV. cap. 2 1 . fiys of Pytbagoras out of Jujlin, that. He daily prats' d virtue and run do-U'n vice, and reckoned up the difajlers of cities that bad been ruin'd by this pL.gue ; and be perfuaded the multitude intofo earnejl a defire of frugal learning, that it feem'd incredible that any of them had been given to luxury. At one time he taught fome of them (the youth) Continency, then others modejly, and applica- tion to learning. Then after much more to the purpofe, he concludes : By which it ap- pears, that in his polity all bis defigns and endeavours tended to dravj men to live virtu- oufly i which Arillotle alfo tenches in his po- liticks. Nay and all true policy is dejlroy'd if ',nce we Jwerve from this end. Confucius pradib'd and aim'd at the fame thing. CHAP. IV. Other Sentences of the fame Author, fct do^n in his Book call' J Lun Ju. i.TN this book, which is divided into J. treatifis, there are fome fayings of Ccnfucius, and of his fcholars, ail tending to the fame end we fpoke of above. I will here infert thofe I think moft to the pur- pofe. The mailers I will diftinguifti by the letter M, and thofe of his difciples by the letter D, which will prevent any mif- take in the reader. 2. M. It is incredible that a man fliould i)e obedient to his parents within doors, and not be fo abroad to his fuperiors and magiftrates. It is fo too, that he whoop pofcs his fuperiors, Ihali not be a lover of broils and tumults. 3. D. I examine my heart every day, fays Meug Zu, to three points. Firft, whe- ther in tranfafting any bufinefs for the ad- vantage of my neighbour, I did it with all pofliblecare, andafincercmind. .Secondly, whether when I converfe with my frienih and companions, I behave my fclf with fi- delity and truth. Thirdly, whether I bene- fit or not by what my mailer teaches nitr. 4. Moft cxrellent doflrine ! there have been other ancients who were careful of ex- amining their confciences. Seneca writes of Xijlus the Hoick, that at night he retir'd to his clofet, and afting the llvere judge over himfelf, took a ftridl account of all he had done that day. Anfwer for thy feif man, faid he, what vices haft thou cor- redted in thy felf this day ? what is it thou haft mended thy life in .' how haft thou fought againft Tin i how haft thou employ'd thy time r Certain it is, fays Seneca, that the confidcration of the account man is to call himfelf to, regulates and moderates his I aflions. >OKllLnCHAP.f Philofopher Confucius. 119 aAiOiM. What did StPifca ? he tells uj, At fun-fctting I retire todifcourfe with myfelf concerning my own affairs : / feurcb over ibt whole day by my felf, and weiib over my faying! \ I bide notbing from my filf, I pafs over nothing: I let nothing efcajx; inc, I forgive my I'elf nothing. Cicero (ays of hiin- fel^ that he every night call'd to mind three 'hings : What I tbougbl in the day, vibat f /aid, wbtit I did. He examinM his thoughts, words and deeds. I'irgil in Epigram, owns he did the fmie. 5. M. It isrcquifitc for the good govern- ing of a kingdom, that the king under hand and by the by look into all buflnefs. It is his duty to be faithful and jult in di- ftributing rewards and punilhments. He is to be modcd and (lay'din hiswords. 7'hat he may abound in riches, let him love his fubiefts, as a father loves his children; and if he mud employ his people, let it be at a time that may not obftruft their tilling. 6. Faithful in keeping his word with his fubjeAs, this is contrary to the dodlrine cardinal Ricblieu would have eftablilhed in France; I was told it by grave fathers of the fociety, and Frenchmen of great re- putation, fo that he would not have the king oblig'd to keephis word with his fub- jefts and inferiors. 7. M. If a man loves wife ;ind learned perfons, as precious tilings are lov'd •, if he ufes his utmoil edeavours to fervc his pa- rents, and ventures his life in the fervice of his prince, and is juft and faithful in his dealings and converfation with his friends j tho' all the world fliould fay of him that he has not ftudy'd, I will always defend and maintain that he has been converfant enough iii the fchools. 8. M. If a man want ftaydnefs and gra- vity, he will have no authority over others. And tho* outward modefty and gravity be very reqiiifite in a publick perfon, yet the main ftrefs lies upon that which is with- in him, that is, upon his fincerity and the fairnefs of his carriage. 9. M. Have you fin'd ? mend then, be not daunted at the difficulties tiiat app-.ir in forfaking vice, it behoves you manfully to oppofe them all. 10. M. If fuperiors and governors ex- aftly obfervc the funeral ceremonies at the interment of their dead, and appear careful in facriiicing to them, the virtue of piety will advance and increafe in the fubjefts and meaner fort. 1 1 . M Affability is much look'd upon in converfing and dealing amon • men. The firft emperors were poflefs'd of this virtue, and it help'd them to compafs all their af- iairs whether great or fmall. 12. D. If the engagement made be agree- able to reafon, it ought to be fulfill'd i ifNAVA- the fervice done to another is conformable Kf rre. to the law, and the honour given him is '>>'VNJ due, it ought all to be p' rform'd, and no other motives ought to obllruft ir. 13. D. The man th.it endeavours to fol- low the dilates of reafon, does not feek faticty in meat, cats to preferve lifl-, and fo makes ufe of food as it were of a medi- cine. He feeks not his own eafe and con- veniency in this life, he is diligent in bufl- nefs, fincere in words, he dots not rely on his own judgment, but rather humbly dc- fires learned men to govern anddiredhim. He that adls after this manner, may fafcly be call'd a lover of virtue. 14. M. Be not conccrn'd for that you are not known by men, be troubled be- caufe thou haft not known men. The curious reader may fee S. Jugiijl. Coiif. 8. cap. 19. 15. M. The king that governs his king- dom virtuoufly and |uftly, is like the norili- flar, which being fix'd it felf, is the rule the reft go by. i6. M. If the king "overns only by the laws, and only innias punifhments and penalties, it will follow that the people will be obedient to him for fear ; but this go- vernment is not lafting of it felf. If he governs virtuoufly and lovingly, it will follow the fubjefts will be obedient to him through aticdion, and will be afham'd to do amifs. 17. M. If you defire to know a man, ex- amine three things in him. Firft, what it is he does. Secondly, to what end he does it. Thirdly, what it is he fixes his heart and mind upon. 18. M. The king that is void of virtue, and yet conceited, will ealily intline to vice, and by that me.ins will enilang.'r loling his crown. If a king of great wif- dom and abilities, thinks himfelf ignorant i if being virtuous and dcferving, yields to others, thinking better of them ; and it being ftrong and powerful, he judges him- felf weak and low •, then will he Iccure his crown, and prefervc his parts and good qualities. 19. Tvl. The perfeft man loves all men, he is not govcrn'd by private afteftion. or intereft, but only regards the publick good, and right reafon. The wicked man on the contrary loves if you give, and likes if you commend him. 20. There are too many in the world who aft and are govern'd by pafllon, and private affeftion. We were confin'd in the metropolis of Canton, four years the Chri- ftiansnad beendeftitute of pricfts, thofe of the metropolis of Fo Kitn lent for one of thofe fathers that abfconded, he heard their contciCons, preach'd to, encourag'd them, reduced «..-» "M ml hi. MJ \i.i:y 120 /f» Account of the a Book III Nava. reiluccd Come ajpoftates, baptiz'd miiny, ad- KETTE. minilterM the lacrument o» the holy cuclia- lyVNJ rill, and did all that belongs to the duty ofa good minirtcr. Another miffioner to whom that church belong'd before the pcrlecution had notice of it, and having toniplain'd fe- veral times two years before, bccaufc our religious Cbineje had pcrfotni'd the fame function among his Chrillians, he now writ to the principal Chridian, who call'd tiu- faid tatncr, and chid him for what he liad done for the good of his Ibul, and of tlic reft. Is this taking care of the publid; good, or adding for private intercll P It is to be obferv'd tlui .he lacrillan wouKI not lend a ciiafuble to f ly mafs, and tlut tho' t\\ the ChriOians had coniefs'd ac that time, he alone would not. CHAP. V. Other Documents of the fame natun: '• Jl/f He that ftudies, and does not me- Z'*' ditate, ruminate and rcfleft, mull needs forget and remain as ignorant as at firlh He that meditates and confiders, if he does notlludy, and labour that his (ludy may be agreeable to good and wholcfome do(flrinc, will always continue full of doubts, and be fubjcd to many errors. 2. M. He tliat governs himfelf, and guides others by ill dodlrincs, forfaking thole of holy men, is the caufe of much mil'chief. 3. It is the doftrinc of his ancient cm- jKrors he calls the dodtrinc of holy men, or faints-, this name they beftow on them, and look upon them as fuch. All others but thefe are look'd upon by their learned men as heretical. More Ihall be faid to this purpofe in another place. 4. M. It is true knowledge for a m^n to affirm he knows what he knows, and llatly to declare he is ignorant of that he knows not. 5. This anfwcr the mafter gave a con- ceited difciple of his own, who alk'd him concerning this point, and it is much the fame as the yea, yfii, and iiay, nay, in the gulpcl, without uling any double mean- ings or equivocations. Wiiich is .agreeable to whatS. Augujlin teaches /»;/». III. in Incbir. cap. i ■ . fee more there. 0. J.:.. If when you hear feveral things you loubt of fomc of them, do not make known your doubt, but keep it in your heart, that by ftudy you may dive into the truth. In other refpcfts talk cautioully .and confideratcly, and by that means few faults will be found in your words. If you obferve, in what you fee in the world, that Ibmetliing is not fuitable to your inclina- tion, do it not, and be diligent and careful in all your .ictions, and in fo doing you will have but little to repent of; and if your words do not offend others, and you have nothing to repent of in your ac- tions, high places and preferments will drop into your hands, and tliere will be no need of your feeking after, or making court for them. He deduces a confcqucnce fuita- blcto the principles of his policy. 7. M. A petty king afk'd him. What he mult do to keep his fubjrdls undirp He anfwer'd. Put good and virtuous men into imploymcnts, and turn out the wicked. 8. M. A governor alk'd him, Wiiat means fliall I ufe, that the people may ho- nour, refpcd, and not defraud me, or con- temn my orders, and that they may love one another, and addidt themfelves to vir- tue ? He anfwer'd. If you manage your people's concerns with gravity and modelly, they will honour and refpedt you ; if you are obedient to your parent, and boiintiful and compalSonate to all men, your people will be faithful and obedient to you -, if you reward good men, and give a good exam- ple in your behaviour, you will bring your people to live in peace. 9. M. If you offer facrificc to a fpirit to whom facrifice is not due from you, it is afting the flatterer. The literal fenfe of this dodrine Ihall be Iwndled in another place. Here we mull obferve the words of the commentator Chang Ko Lao, which are, tliat Confucius his defign is to teach us, that no man ought to nieddle in that which does not bblong to him, nor mufl he dive into that which is above his condition and capacity. 10. M. If you perceive or underftand that a thing is good, jufl, and holy, and that in reafon it ought to be done, and yei you will not do it, either for fear, or any other human motive, you arc not brave, nor a man of courage. 11. A/, la that great facrificc which on- ly the emperors offer every five years in the temples of their predecellbrs departed -, I own, that tho* I like the firfl ceremonies, for which reafon I am prefent at them with fatisfaftion ; yet from the time they begin the ceremony of pouring the wine on the f round, with all that follows till the end, have not the face to look on them, tho* I be prefent, bccaufe it isall doncwiih lit tie reverence. 12. This feems to have been a pontifical facrifice, for the emperors play'd the priells; wine W.1S olfer*d nine times, and it was pourfd on the ground as often. The de- fign Chap. 5. Thitofipher Confucius. 121 fical efts; was !dc- fign fignof tliii ceremony was, to invite the fouls ot the ilcatl to l)e prcllnt at the facrifice. They pr.i^tilf the fimc to this tlay, which fome iTufTiomTs call pclicy. Of this in its proper place. Here we only oblcrve the reverence Confucius himfelf had, and rc- Suired in others tlut allillcd at thole facri- ces. This is good for us that fay and hear mafs. 1 3. D. The difciples report that Con- fucitti facrificed to iiis friends departed, with as much gravity, (tayednefs and re- verence, as if they had been there really preftnt. All thcfcficrificesonly refprcfledthc airy fouls which the living imagin'd met in the temples. NotwithlTanding this was fo grofs an error, yet that man was 16 modcll and full of refpecl in that place. 14. M. When I do not behave my filf with reverence and devotion at facrific- ine, it is the fame thing as if I did not fa- crifice. 15. What was laid before, anfwers the ilefign of this fcntence , and hits them, who when they hear mafs are prating and oblerving all that comes into the church, with lefs refpedt than when they arc talking to a man of any worth. Thefc are very criminal overfights. We find that new con- verts outdo the old Chrillians in this and many other particulars. The Indians in the Hbilippine idands, and the converts in China, hear two, three, or four mafles, if there are fo many, with all imaginable rcfpedt and modcfty, and both knees on the ground. Solomon put both his knees to the ground, } Kings, cap. x. jf-. 54. 1 0. D. WhenfoivcT Confucius enter'd in- to the great temple dedicated to prince Cheu Kung, vvhere he was to offer ficrifice by the duty of his place, he enquir'd into, and inform'd himfelf particularly concern- ing all the ceremonies, that he might not err in the facrifice, which he faid was mod agreeable to reafon. 17. I have fcvcral times obfcrv'd, that fome churchmen make it a piece of policy not to regard ceremonies. They arc ex.aft in learning the Chinrfe compliments, which are many and troublcfome, and yet they look upon it as a matter of lefs moment to acquaint themfelves with thofe that belong to their profefllon. Oleaflrr, in num. handles this fubjeft. 18. Af. If fuperiors are alFable to thofe under t'leir charge ; if they are too Itately in tiifir behaviour, and if they do not (licw forrow and concern at their death, how will it appear that they are wife and virtuous ? 19. M IPhe prudent and pcrfeft man has regard only to reaibn and jullice ; if a thing is iuft, he infallibly put* it in cxt- Voi.. 1. cution i if unreafonable, he forbfars to »Io N a va- it. He is not fond of his own opinion and r i tte. conceit. '>^,'Nj 20. Af. A virtuous man thinks on no- thing but what is good -. he that is vicious and wicked, is wholly taken up with earth- ly things. A good man, in his bodily af- fairs, has regard to the laws, which he does not break for his own private adv.in- tage. A wicked man only regards hii in- tereft, without taking notice ot the laws. He that only regards his own profit, and :\€in for his advantage, mull vi' necvlliiy find enemies. 21. A/. A virtuous man is not troubled bccaufe he wants an employment, or prefer- ment, he is concern'd that he has not the parts requifite for an employment. He is not forry that he is not known by men, but bccaufe he is not fo qualify 'd as to be known by all. 12. M. A gof)d man, when he fees any virtuous perfon, immediately endeavours to imitate him \ if he fees a wicked one, he examines himfelf whether he is guilty of that failing, and labours to correft it, 23. M. Children ought to reprove their parents faults with alfedtion : it they take not the reproof, let them repeat it with relpcft and reverence ; if they find they take it ill, let them bear it patiently, without being offended at them. 24. Brotherly reproof, either among e- quals, or to fupcriois, or inferiors, is much applauded in China. Confucius makes it a duty towards parents, in which cafe there is no doubt much prudence and caution muft be us'd, bccaufe it being a fniritual alms, muft be fo beftow'd that it may profit, and not do harm. If a father be ibmewhat haughty, all is loft. 25. Af. Ill men cannot hold out long in poverty, for through impatience they fall into thefts and robberies. Nor is their joy and fatisfaftion lafting, for their crimes are difcovcr'd, and they receive due punifh- ment. But ^ood men patiently and quiet- ly pcrfevere in virtue, m which they place tneir confidence, and not on riches. 2b. M. If a man ferioufly and folidly em- braces virtue, it is certain he will not fin. 27. M. A perfed man does not only pa- tiently bear with poverty, and a mean con- dition, but he never fwerves from virtue. In adverfity he always values himfelf upon being near to that which is good, and not fepatated from it. i 28. M. That learned man who aims at perfeftion, and is .nftiam'd to wear mean clothes, and feed on coarfc diet, does not deferve I thould difcourfe with him concern- ing perfcftion and virtue. 29. S. Thomas, opufc. 19. c. 8. fully proves the duty of wearing mean apparel, I i elpecially K; 11 .';,«»] tt'. •\^-'i m,l f '11 -^.'M,g.M^ %m:t ^ri'^sni mm !•:'<■ ,,», H'-i -'!,''• 122 y^« Account of the Book III. Nava- efpcciallyin thofe who preach up humility, RETTE. mortification ami penance; which ought l-'V>0 to be done by all that get into the pul- pit, after the example of Christ oui Lord, S. John Baptijl, Elm, &c. All the diffi- culty is, whether this doftrine binds the millioners in China, or not. Some, and chiefly the modern divines, affirm the ne- gative ; they pofitively maintain that coun- try requires we fliould clothe our ftlves like gentlemen, and behave our fclves like marquifies, according to the opinion of F. Augeri. Yet others, and they ancicnter, of the fame family, hold the contrary opi- nion 1 and even among the younger tliere are fome, as the fathers Lubeli and Tor- rente, who abhor the firft opinion ; they feveral times told me fo. Certain it is, the two laft preachers in the world fliall be cloth'd, as S. John fays, Rev. xi. I will give to my two witnejfes, &c, clothed infack- tlolh. The comment fays, preaching pe- nance, and teaching it by their example. And another ; and according to their example muft ye preach. And what is yet more, it is cer- tain they will not change their apparel tho* they go into China. Read Humbertus, c. i. p. 3. erudit. relig. 30. M. The ancients were very brief in words V they were afham'd their words Jhould go beyond their actions. All their care was how to adt, not how tofpeak, A virtuous man muft. be flow in words, but diligent in adioiis. CHAP. VI. Other Sentences and Sayings of the third Treatife of the Book Lun Ju. ■M. Nang Jung my difciple is fuch a man, that when the kingdom is in peace, he preferves his poit i and when the kingdom is in an uproar, he is fo dif- creet and of fuch fwect behaviour, that he always comes ofl" free and in peace with all men. 2. It was no fmall difcretion to know how to favc himfelf in time of war or peace. Cuiifucitu lik'd this man fo well, that he gave him his daughter to wife. He fiil- fill'd that of Eccl. vii. f. ly. Give her to a uife man. 3. M. A certain governor of the king- dom Lu, was fo tircumfpeft in his duty, and did all tilings fo confidcrately, that be- fore he would put any matter in execu- tion, he would weigh it within himfelf three times, or oftner. Confucius told him, it was enough to paufe upon bufinefs once or twice, and that would make it more eafy. 4. M. He tells of another governor, who in time of peace govern'd very difcreetly ; and when any uproars were, feign'd him- felf a fool and mad •, yet in private he gave the king good advice, to reduce the peo- ple, and bring them under. 5. M. They afk'd him, what it was he wifli'd and deflr'd.' He anfwer'd. That all ancient men enjoy peace and quietnefs; and want neither food nor raiment -, that there be no breacii of truft, but fair deal- ing among friends -, that youth be well taught and inftrudted ; and whatfoevcr men wilh themfclves, I wilh they may obtain. This is what I covet, wifli and defire. 6. M. It is a great misfortune, that Ihave not yet known any man who truly is fen- fiblc of his faults, and heartily repents of them. 7. M. Thofc ought to look upon thcm- fclvcs as weak men, who tho* tl.ey make ufe of all tfieir flrength, cannot go through with what they have begun. 8. M. A virtuous and jvrfeft man docs not ftudy to gain renown and grow rich; a bafe and ungenerous perlbn does. 9. Few virtuous men will be found at prefent in China, or the reft of the world. Sciences are now become arts to get bread, and grow famous by. And God grant preachers do not caft an eye this way, which will be intolerable. 10. M. Who can go in or out of the houfe, but at the door? why then don't men endeavour to do their buflnefs by the way of the door, which is rcafon and ju- ftice? 1 1 . The Tartars, Chinefes, and Moguls^ are very circumfpcdl in not carrying wo- men to the war, not to avoid the fin, but becaufe they arc fenfible how oppofite fen- fuulity is to the end of war. I was told at Swa/le, that t'le Subagi Mogul was extra- ordinary careful that no woman fhould be in his army i and if he happened to find one, he immediately turn'd her out, firft cutting off her hair and ears. 12. M. If the fincerity and plainnefs of the heart exceeds the outward ornament, a man will appear ignorant and lavage. If the exterior ornament and polite conver- fation exceeds the candor of the mind, a man will be like an orator, whofe whole care is on his words, and not on the fub- ftance of the matter. But if the outfide and fincerity of the mind be equal, then will a man be perfedt. 13. I believe the outward ornament is not taken care of lb much in any part of the world as in Chii:a. Wha|foever they door fay, is fo contriv'd, tha^it may have a good appearance, picafe all , and offend none. Chap. 7. Philofopher Confusius. 123 none. Doubilcfs that nation outdoes all others in modefty , gravity, good words, courtefy, civility, behaviour and good con- verfation ; would to God their infide were as good. 14. M All men naturally are upright, and are born adorn'd with a light, which teaches them to follow good, and efchew evil ; but if finning, they darken this light Nava- and live, it is a great happincfs to efcape rette. death. '.•VN.' 15. M. Thofe who only know the v.ilue of virtue, are not to be compar'd with tliofe that love it ; nor thofe who only love it, with thofe that praftile it. CHAP. VII. O/" Confucius his DoStrine contain' d in the fifth 'treatife of the Book Lun Ju. I. ■% r I am a publifher, not the inven- JVl.' ter of the doftrine I preach and teach the world. I love and honour the dodlrine of the ancients, in which I re- femble, tho* unworthily , the venerable Pung, upon being whole difciple I value my ftlf. 2. The author P««g liv'd almofV a thou- fand years hdareConfucius, who vaiu'd him- felf very much upon being reckoned difci- ple to him, and others of the ancients. Con- fucius obferv'd what Ecclef. teaches, cap. viii. ^. 9,11, & 12. and therefore fiid, his doc- trine was not his own. He hated novelty, and only look'd upon what was ancient as true and folid. 3. M. It is the part of a mailer to read filently, and meditate over and over on what he has read, and never to be weary of ftu- dying and teaching all men, without ex- ception of perfons. This being fo as it is, how can I prefume to fay, I am qualify'd for the degree of a mafter ? 4. Confucius confefles himfelf unworthy of being n mafter ; in this he exprefles fome humility, his difciples do not follow his example. There is an infinite number of mafters and doftors in China i it is true, their examinations are fevere, and that they are moft mighty careful and circum- fped in this particular : were it fo in all the univerfities in the world, there is no doubt there would be a lefs number of gr.-iduates. In order to givetheirdegree to fifty or fixty mailers, there ufually meet fix or feven thoufand bachelors, chofen out of many more. Degrees arc the reward of thole that ftudy. 5. M. That I have not cmploy'd my felf in acquiring virtue 1 that I have not em- ploy'd my felf in alking, and in difcour- fing upon what I have Ihidy'd ; that I have not obferv'd the good things I have heard ; that I have not am- ided my faults, is the ciufe of my forrow and trouble. 6. M. He fays, his difciple Jen Jung is fuch a man, that if kings put him into any employment, he accepts of it without the leail rcluftancy, and docs his bell in ir to the utmoft. If they Hight and turn him out of his place, he goes home without 2 any concern, and lives there quietly and peaceably. I and my difciple have this good quality. 7. D. The difciples fay, Confucius their mafter was very circumlpedt about three particulars, i . Of the farts he kept to fa- crifice to his dead anceftors. 2. In war, when he ferv'd there, or his advice was alk'd about military aflfairs. 3. In ficknefs i when well, he took great care of his health ■, but when fick, his cure was extraordinary. 8. D. They alfo tell us oi Confucius, that he was fo eager at ftudy, that he forgot his meat ; and when he was fatisfy'd about fome difficult point, he was foovcrjoj'd, that he forgot all his troubles. He was fo befides himfelf, with the excrcil'es of learning and virtue, that he did not rcflcfc men of bufinefs ! Another day aft- <» when he was in the bath, they beat the Exod. drum three times, ana he as often put on "'^)' ""' his clothes and went out to anfwer thofe moics, u that beat it. This is not to be parallel'd thefumi in the world. He forbid the ufe of wine purpofi. under fevcre penalties, and banifh'd the inventer of it. His reign was fortunate and happy. The hiftories tell us it rain'd gold three days together in his reign; I nippofe the Chinefes thus exprefs the plenty and riches of that age. 7. Tho' fo many ages are paft, the cuf- tom of having a drum in the palace is ftill kept up, but it is not to be beaten foeafily as we have fpoken of: He that prefumes to beat it is to receive forty lafties, that no man may dare come near it unlefs his bu- finefs be of great confcquence. Atid be- caufe fome die of the forty lalhes or Baf- linadoes, he that intends to bear it often carries his coffin with him. The Chinef* who rais'd the perfecution againfl us beat it, but they forgave him the laflies for the great fcrvice he did. Many of that nation value themfelves lb much upon be- ing accounted true and loyal fubjefts, that notwithllanding the penalty they expofe themfelves, that they may give notice of fomething that is confiderable, and if they die in the undertaking they are very well plcas'd, becaufe they carry that honour along with them to hell. What was faid above, that thofe who are rais'd from mean place toauthority grow proud, is difprov'd by thefe two emperors. There is no ge- neral rule without fome exception. 8. 7« had another quality, which was his religious zeal, tho' unlawful, towards fpirits (thefe belong to the learned Seft) Val. Max. quoted by S. Thomas, lib. I. c. 14. lays, Ourciiy ever thought all things ought to |(Vf precedence to religion, even m thofe k things '?^1 ■;i; \v-m ih Hi'. i."MSte:«|!,if *3 iiiSl;':ifve any employment. 19. M. A prudent man is not furpriz'd at any accident, becaufe he provides for them i the perfeft man is troubled at no- thii.g, becaufe he is conformable to hea- ven in all things. The refolute and valo- rous man fears not, tho' he fee death be- fore his face. 20. The reft contain'd in this and the following treatifes, all of it almoil tends to ilie fame end as has been feen ; its fcope is to difpofe and order thofe five ranks or Itates, which the Chinefe mafter afligns to a kingdom, and which are, king and fub- jedls, parents and children, huftjand and wife, elder and younger brothers, and friends. Its drift is alfo to direfl the learn- ed, the huft)andmcn, traders and mecha- nicks, to live in peace and unity. 21. I oblcry'd in the firft chapter of the fecond book, that tho' all nations in the world ..lake fpecial account of their fol- ditry in all tlicir books of politicks, yet the Chinefes do not mention them in theirs, tho' thty have made ufe of ilicm for foinc thoufands of years. Plato and Socrates di- vide the commonwealth into five ranks of people, CtfAP.p* Philofopher Confucius. 12^ «eopltf« vwi. princes, counfcllors, foldien, handicrafts, and hufljandmetii Romulus into fenators, foldiers and commons. See S. flbfmas, lib. IV. de ret. princ. cap. ii, G? 14. In the fifteenth nc lays, ylll polities make mention of warriors, becanji ail cities and countries are preferv'd in their fplendor b-j warriors, and the eommenwealtb decays for want of tbeufi rf war, &x. 22. I know not what reafon thtChinefes Nava- had, when they treated fo much about the rette. edablifhing of tlicir monarchy, to omit Vi<^VN:» and maice no mention of a thing fo mate- rial. The art of war is much improv'd in that kingdom at preftrtc ; the Tartar holds it in efteenfi, but t is not to compare with the military art in Europe. CHAP. IX. Of fame Sentences taken from the DoStrine call'd Xu King. i.^yj'U King fignifiesa law, or written j\, dodtrine, it is a book of vaft anti- quity, is expl.iin'd in the fifth of this vo- lume, and contains feveral layings of an- cient emperors, I will here fet down fome of them. 2. " He that comforts, makes much of, *<■ cherifhcs and maintains me, is my king " dnd lord ; he thut hurts and wrongs me •' is my mortal enemy. 3. By this he explains the duty of kings and fuperiors towards their fubjed'' } and k implies, that then a man defcrve* the name and title of king, when he cherifhes and makes much of his fubjeds, and that of a tyrant and enemy when he treats them ill. S. Thomas, opufc. 71. cap. 6. fays, four faults attend a tyrant. He breeds divi- fton among neighbours, opprejfes the wife, drains the rich, and beats down the mighty. See Oleajler in Gen. xli. She cr-fd to the kingfor bread. 4. " He that is very virtuous, neither " jells, nor is unmannerly, no man dards " play upon, nor be difrefpeftful to him. ♦' His modefty, Iteadinefs and gravity, «' does net allow of the firft, nor give way " to the latter. 5. " Do not oppofe the emperof Xan, fays one, nor truth nor virtue for a vain- " glorious end ; and do not contradifb " what all men do, to follow your own ♦• opinion and fancy. 6. Some men have the fpirit of contra- diftion, and look upon it as unbecoming them if ihey do not oppofe all the World -, the beautiful fun -bedims cannot efcape their reflexions and arauments. The em- peror Xun was the lame to the Cbinefes as St. Paul is to us. His fayings are ora- cles, and great patterns of virtue ; they will have all his adlions honour'd, and no way cavil'd at. To this purpofe you may read S.Thomas at the ei,^ of the fixth chap- ter of Job. 7. " Whether you meditate, ulk, pray, " or do any other thing whatfot-vcr, fays " one, you ought to be very attentive and " careful, without admitting any didrac- " tion. 8. " Be not fparing or niggarfly in " corre£ling thy faults, faid an emix:ror ; " be generous in efchewing vice, and for- " giving thy enemies. Be cottipaflionate «« towards all meii, and love them from " thy heart. Let all this come from thy " felf, do not expedt to be pray'd or «« filed to. 9. " He that looks for* a profperous " t v'ent, rtiult find out and make ufe of " lawful means: he that would follow " reafon and the laWs, muft not put off " the repentance of his faults till the end »♦ of his life. Boththefe hints are very good and holy. 10. " The emperor Tang was wont to *« fay, I art the caufe of all the fins of my " people. 11. This was a very humble and com- It has teen palTionate emperor, he attributed the faults "¥"■'''' of all the limbs to the head. Others might '/^'fff;, fay fo with more reafon, and it is true, „f„ attri- that Regis ad exempliim totus componitur or- bute the bis. Read A Lapide in Gf». xliv. ^. 16. "'{/"'"•■ who has much very good to this purpofe. '""" °f 12. «« Virtue, fays one, has no peculiar ,;^.,,y ^j^, " place, a man may be every where good /j/A,r^j. " and holy. Entertain no foul thoughts, " and you will not fmell their ftink. 13. " He that leads his life carefully " and watchfully, will have no troubles " in this, or the life to come. 14. " He that is without a great fin will " live free from many fins. 15. '♦ Let the minifter (fays an emperor) " who attends a king help him to be virtu- ♦• ous, he mull notnegk-ft this a moment. Chriftians may obfcrve this heathen's dodlrine. 16. »« Anothertel'.s us, kings are obl^^'d '•• to honour virtue, and virtuous men ; they «« ought rather to lofe their kingdom and " life than fail in this particular. 17. " That king who becomes a mir- '• ror and pattern of virtue inhiskingdom, " has a right and title to a(k alTiftance and " long life of heaven. Plato faid, kings committed more fin by their ill exarhple than by the faults they were guilty of. 2 18. '« Do mM 128 An Accomt of the >-\ BooKlIl. Nava- i8. «« Do not afpire (fays one) to ap- RETTE. '« jicar wife and learned, forfaking the an- ^^/\'\J «« cient and found doftrinc of the firft <' kings. 19. Whenfoever the Cbinefis fall upon this fubje(fl, they infift much upon thb point i to which purpofe the reader will find choice materials in /Irriaga, torn, II. 20. " He that governs, let him govern '<■ before the kingdom is in an uproa/*, «' once in rebellion it is hard to govern. «' He that governs the commonwealth, «' let him do it before the danger comes, " when once it comes there is much dif- " ficulty in applying a remedy. O/i-a/J^r teaches the fame divinely in Num. xi, and xiv. Read it there. 21." The prince's favourite, fays one, " prefently grows proud, it will be con- <' venient for him to think what a fall he " may have. 22. " Three fins, fAys the Cbine/e, will «' not admit of any diminution by cir- «' cumftances, and do not deferve pardon. «' The firft is, to make the people mutiny. ♦' The fecond to deftroy the ancient cloc- " trine of the faints. The third, to make «' any innovation in ancient cuftoms and " manners. 23. «' We muft bear with our neigh- " bours failings, fays the Chinefe. This •♦ is the feventh work of mercy. 24. «' He that has patience, and will " attend, will finifli his bufincfs." Very well faid. Read Cajetan in Luke xxi. and Syl.lom.W. p. 510. q.S. 25. " Let him tnat governs be con- " ftant; he that writes brief and fincere." Read M. Arriaga, torn. II. lib. II. c. 1. §, i. concerning brevity in writing. ApoUonius was aflc'd, Who are the heft of men f He anfwer'd, Tbey who are brief eft in difcourft. 16. " What doftrine is that which does " not defcend from the ancients, or why " has it the name or title of doftrine? 27. «' Superiors ought to be merciful, « and to take compa/fion on the misfor. " tunes of their inferiors, relieving them in " their diftrcfs. Much has been writ upon this fubjeft^ and very much is faid to it by our B. Hum- bert, de erud. relig. 28. Cbinefes began betimes, and were fome ages before us in teaching the truth of what is daily preach'd among us, and print- ed by cafuifts and divines. 29. " They write of a counfellcr that " was always in fear, and full of doubts " and fcruples on account ofhisemploy- " ment, and that he ufed to rife out of his •' bed at mid-night to confider how he " (hould difcharge his duty. 30. By what has been faid we may gather and make out how ancient the knowledge of the light of reafon is in China, and how ftridlly many of that nation haveliv'd up to it. , i m xy- m CHAP. X. Of other Sayings and Sentences which I read and took notice of in China. I. 'T'Rcating of thofe who addift them- X fclves to virtue, a certain book has thefe words : " If they open their mouth " to fpeak, devotion evaporates, and the •' fpirit flies away ; if they move their " tongues, they fall into cenfuring, or at " leaft idle words follow. 2. The Cbinefes call man a tree with the wrong end upwards. Others have faid the fame thing, fo did Socrates, bomo arbor in- verfa. A certain token he was created for heaven and not for earth. S. Auguftinferm. 55. adfrat. writes theanfwerOwW gave the tyrant. Met. lib. I. when he afk'd h\m, fVby didGoD make you ? He anfwer'd, 72)t charadlers, it quite dilheartens a man, did not our Lord on the other Jide encourage us. It is true, that he who can make good life of twenty thoufmd is a good fciioLir. I, whilft I was inCbina, through God's mercy, attain'd to the know- ledge of above ten thoufand, which inabled me without much difficulty to compofe five Volumes concerning our holy faith; where- of, according to the letters tiiat came in the year 1674, four are printed by this time. Every letter or chararter is ingenious and artificial j for the better conceiving where- of, I will in this chapter expound the mean- ing of fome of them. I . The word to exprefs ancient and an- tiquity, is Kicu i this is writ with the fame charader as the mouth, and over it the letter tiiat ftands for ten, which implies, it is a thing that has been dcliver'd down by ten fcvtral mouths fucceflively, which is a fufficient antiquity. To exprefs a mouthing bawling man, they write the letter that ihinds for nine, und under it that which is for the mouth, to fignify he talks ar.d roars as if he had nine mouths. They alfo write the letter iliiit ferves for the mouth, and under that wliich fignifies great, to exprefs he has a great mouth in a figurative fenfe, that is, he r.ilks much. liippinefs and felicity is exprefs'd by the fame letter as the mouth, with the letter tiiat ftands tor mafter over it •, tor, fay they, v.luit greater happinefs can there be than the mouth of a learned mafter? We might here apply chat of Prov. x- ir. i^. /» //i, lips of a wife man, &c. And that of th? fourteenth chapter. He fhall be filled with good tbings of tbe fruit of his mouth. Which is happinefs enough. Among the charaders that fignify a king, one is compos'd of that which fervei for the mouth, and over it that which is for guiding, diredling, and putting into the way: which imports, that kings are to guide the people by their example, and to rule and aired it by their words and laws ; but the example muft be firft, and next the words muft follow, which is the rea- fon the mouth is plac'd below. The moveables and goods of a hoi fe are exprefs'd by the letici of the mouih four times repeated, and that of the dog in the middle of them ; they fay, dogs guard them, barking and biting, that is, the houfhold-ftuir. A fquare with the letter of the mouth, and that of arms in the middle of it, ftands for a kingdom This denotes that ic muft be fortify'd on all fides, and maintain'd and defended by arms and good councils. To live in fome particular place, is writ with a hand on one fide, and the earth on the other •, which implies, that he holds faft by that earth. Sitting is fignify'd by the letter that fig- nifies the earth, and over it that whicli ftands for ftopping or ftaying i chat is, a man ftays upon the earth. 2. Walls are exprefs'd by the letter of earth, then that of ftrength or valour, and that of arms: this imports, that earth, va- lour, and weapons, defend the city. To write weeping, they make the letter for eyes, and that for water, which is very plain. The fea, they write with the letter for water, and that for mother, that is, mo- ther of the waters. It is alio call'd the pool of heaven, to which all rivers flow. To fignify what is plain and vifible,orto explain and make eafy, fePr. they write tlie letters of the fun and moon. Companions CriAF. I^ Phihfopber Confucius. 131 Companions and fchool-rellowt are ex- prefs'd by two moons of an equal growth. 3. Money is exprcfs'd by tiie letter of metal on the fide, and that of arms twice one over anr ^her. An author fays, I have often confider'd upon this letter, it has double arms, which are weapons to take away the life of man } fo that it is money which kills us; but ra(h men, without taking notice of this danger, run all after it. Fidelity is written with the letter man, and words, or a mouth by his fide, to im- ply that man is known by his mouth and words, and that he who keeps not his word is no man. They have many letters that fignifv to give, the moft ufual is a hand bufied about a man. Inconftancy and lightncfs ir exprefs'd by the ktter man upon mountains, vainly aim- ing to get into the clouds. To fijgnify fun-rifmg, they make the let- ter tree, and fun over it, becaufe when he rifes he is firft feen upon the trees. For his fetting, they invert it, that u, hide him under the '.ree. For a bargain or contraA, they make the kicer nail, and that of words by it, to de- note, that the word is as fait as if it were nail'd. 4. For black, they write the letter fire, «nd fmoke above ; for white, the letter of the fun, and a point over it, which fignifies brightnefs. A prifon and dungeon they exprefs by the letter man between four walls. Thcf . is written with the letter defire, and th tt of houfhold goods. To defire what .s in another man'i houfe belongs to thef., adding the letter hand, the meaning i« plain. Arrows they write with the letter for body, and the arrow by it ; this means, that the body cafls the arrow. Prayer is fignify'd by the letter Xi, which imports to make known, oy that of man, and that of mouth ; thi j they explain thus, that man's mouth, by what it fays, makes known to itie departed fpirits wnat he de- fires or aims at. Others fay it is not a mcuth that is placed next to the letter man, but the charafter of rejoicing (thefe two are very much alike) and it imports, that prayer rejoices the fpirits. Theoppofition of the moon is reprr ;;- ed by a counfelloi looking at the emperor, and bowing to him. The emperor is the fun, the counfellor the moon. A magiftrate, gentleman, or nobleman, that ferves the emperor, is fignify'd by the letter to drag, and a heart ; this implies, that kings and emperors drag men, bring- ing them to their beck. 5. Night they exprefs by the letter to Nava- leave, becaufe the labour of the day is left rette. off, and the body takes reft. They fay a V^VV* virtuous man has tour times, the morning to hear good dodrine and inllrudions i noon, to afk and enquire into what is ne- celiliry ; the afternoon to retire, and think of perfe&ing his life; night to refl his body. Another book expounding the fame letter fays. That we muft not flay till evening, mucii lefs till niglu, to ferve a great lord, but. mufl begin in the morn- ing. To exprefs death, they have a letter compos'd of entring and hiding -, he that dies, enters, / enter the way of all ficjh. And he rema-ns hid and conceal'd to this world. It may have another meaning, viz. That man enters in;o this life, and in a fhort time is hid in the next : As Seneca /aid, / enter' d upon condition that I Jhould to out. I was born, and came into tiie world under an obligation of goin^ out, and be- ing hid. A barren woman is written with a letter of a ftone and a woman by it -, that is, a woman of ftone, barren, that doc.<: not break. To fignifv counterfeiting, or faifhood, they write three women ; well exprefs'd. To quarrel, is fignify'd by the letter that ftands for nails and hands, and a fwroke from t' p to bottom, which imports to put out ; oecaufe quarrelling is only putti ig out r.te hands, and making ufe of them and rhe nails againft another. .;•. Woman is written with the letter of fu'jmilUvjii o; fubjeftion, and the word js jo.ned to that of man ; it is pionounc'd/« y'i»v to denote Ihe is to be fubjcft to man, wiiOi-n fhe is to ferve-, and by the letter for woman, is that of broom, fignifying that the wife muft work in the houfe, even to cleaning and fweeping of it. That the wife may be the more fubjeft, they brought up the cuftoni that the hufband Ihould pay the portion. The people of Crete feem to have aim'd at the lame thing, according to Lycurgiis his law. S. Thomas mentions it, lib. IV. cap. iS. Hd would have maids m.irry without yV>J to ufe in their apparel, for they muft not fhew their breads upon any account, which the Chinife and Tartar women obfervc very ftridlly. Would it were fo in our parts. Wc have never a Pythagoras in Europe, to prevail with the women of our times, to do what he perfuaded them to do in his. S.Thomas, lib. IV. cap. 21. mentions it, Pythagoras obtain'd, That the women Jbould lay aftde garments fet off with gold and other ornaments fuitable to their quality, as incen- tives to luxury, and Jhould carry them all to the temple of Juno •, where he perfuaded them to offer all to her, affirming, that virtue was the true ornament of ladies. Lefc would con - ' tent us at prcfent, and we fhould be fatis- fy'd if the clothes, carriage, and behavionr were like the heathens and idolaters, Cbi- nefes, Tartars, and other women of thofc parts of the world j certain it is, fuch mo- defty is not to be found in Europe. 7. To ufe and habituate onelijlf, is writ with two wings, and the letter for day un- der, to imply, that flying every day makes it cuftomary and habitual. Among other letters which fignify to govern, one is Chung 1 it is writ with a mouth and a ftroke acrofs it, which figni- fies to pierce, and denotes that he who go- verns muft pierce and look into the orders he gives. It alfo fignifies, that he who rules, muft fix in the center of jufticc, without inclining to one fide or other. They alfo fay, the ftroke acrofs is a fword in the mouth, to fignify, that if the orders he gives arc wicked, and his judgment un- juft, he defervcs a fword fhould be thruft down his mouth and cut his throat. To conquer, is writ with the letter for a man ftanding, and by it that of arms, that is, to go with fword in hand. A foldier on the frontiers, is fignify'd by the letter for a man fitting, and that of arms: this means a foldier that is fettled and docs not march. A greedy hungry man, is cxprefs'd by the letter of heaven, and a mouth under it, to imply, he would iwallow and devour heaven. There is another character for a king, the word is I'uang \ it confifts of three ftrokes croli'd by another, which fignify heaven, e;irth, and men, to denote that a king is to be like them all ; he is to be the common father of ail men, to cover ami uroteft them, as heaven dots •, anil to b: like the earth, which bears and maintains all men. The king is to do the fame with his people, as man \ he is to look upon himfelf as fuch, to efteem all others as his brothers ; and to remember the king is to die as well as his fubjeft. The Chinefes fay the fame of the earth that Pythagoras did, when he call'd her yf common mother ; the earth is the mother, and the fun th' jather of all that are born on the earth. Man who in fpeakinp L call'd nan, is written with the let'-; that ftands for a plough'd field, and under it thatof ftrength, to fignify that iiian was born to labour ; Man is torn to labour. Job v. and to feck his fuftenancc with fweat and toil } In the fweat of thy brow. Fear and dread, which they term ngon, in writing is exprefs'd by a tiger's head, and claws under it, which caufes fear and ter- ror. Mercy, among them call'd vin, is fig- nify'd by a man in prifod, and underneath a dilh to eat in ; this imports that prifoners muft have alms given them, and be main- tain'd, which is a work of mercy. The filk worm they write, making the letter for heaven, and that for worm under it: that is, calling it a heavenly worm, or worm of heaven ; which notably cxprefles how beneficial God has made it. It were eafy to dilate upon this fubjed, but what has been faid may fuffice to ex- prefs the inventor's fancy, which was cer- tainly very fingular. Hie End of the Third Book. BOOK H ■'v ( >3? ) V I BOOK IV. Of the Chinefe Moral Do£trine. HAVING hitherto, tho' briefly, given an account of wl>at is moft material in the Cbinefe crtipirc, and made feme mention of the remarkable anions and fayings cf emperors and their minifters, from which the reader may reap any benefit ; I refolv'd in this fourth booii to gi/e an account of tl»e Cbi- iirfe bo()i< that nation calls Ming fin pao kien, i. c. the prjcious mirror of the foul •, or, the precious mirror that enlightens and dif- fiifes a biiglitncfs into the heart, and in- ward part of man. The faid book is made up of fentences of fcveral authors, ahd of fcveral fedsj the whole fubjeft is morals, and I doubt not but any man may find enough in it to make profit of. A very food Chriftian of ours, and an able fcho- ir, whofe name was John Mieu, fpeaking of this book, faid. As S. Thomas chofc ami gathcr'd what he lik'd bed out of holy dodtors to compofe his Cattna Autea ; lo the author of this book extrafted out of all our authors, what he thought moft con- ducing to make known the way of virtue. This was the firft book I read in tha: coun- try, and which I took a great fancy to, jecaufe of its plainnefs and brevity. In the tranflation I obferve the rule of S. Hie- •'om. ad Pamacb. de optima genere interpre- tu.di; That thi Septuagint aid not tranjlate rcord for ■u/ord, but fentence forjentence. The taint affirms thefamethingofis^wwa^jfetfjon Jer. xxxi. That he did not render word for ivord, hut fentence for fentence. and fenfe '■?;• fiiife. S. Thomas opufc. i . in principio t)bfcrvcs this method, and approves it in tliefc following words : // is the part of a good tranjiator, that in tranjlating thofe things vjbich belong to the catholick faith, he pre- ferve the fentence, but alter the manner of I'spnffton, according to the property of the language into which he tranflates. I will en- deavour to follow this courfe, and truft to fo fure a guide, tho* I am fatisfied my language -.vill not reach the Chinefe propri- ety of cxprefTion, nor their elegancy, which this nation has in an extraordinary meafure for explaining and delivering their Conceits. I will obferve the author's method, tho' I will not always fet down the authors he quotes, bccaufe it makes nothing to our purpofe, and to fave the trouble of words, which are harlh to Europeans, and hard to pronounce. Vol. I. It cannot be deny'd but that it is com- Nav.\- niendablein the milTioners to lludy heathen ke books, fince the primitive faints and f;;thers ',>^'>j did foi and fometimes this employment is abfolutely neccflary. S. Thomas handks this point elegantly upon Boetius de Trinit. §. deinde quariiur, ad 3. fie proceditur, &? in opufc. 19. f. II, II. there the reader may fee this matter prov'd. I will only infert in this place, what the fiint takes from the comment on Dan. i. S. Jerom alfo has it in the place above quoted. But Daniel propofed in his heart, &r. He that will not eat of the king's table lefi he be pot- luted, would never have learnt th* wifdom and doilrine of the Egyptians if it were any fin: he learnt it, not to fnl'-.: , hut to judge of and dif prove it. Ho^ could we in Chinci oppofe abundance of errors thofe heathens hold, if we did not read and ftudy their books and doftrine ? It were abfolutely im- poffible. It is alfo ufeful to make Our be- nefit of what truth there is found in them, as fays S. Jerom ad Pamach. Monach. If you happen to love a captive woman, to wit fecular learning, &c. S. Thomas mentions it to this purpofe in opufc. 19. quoted above. So that after clearing and cleanfing the Chi- nefe doftrine of what is deftruftive in it, we may reap fome profit and advantage by it. The liiint to the fame purpofe takes the words of S. Auguflin 2. de doilrin. Chrif where he fays. If by chance the philofophers, efpecially the Platonifts, happen to fay any tbini that is true and conformable to our faith, it is not only not to he fear'd, but to bt taken from them for oUr u/e, as from thofe who have flood wrongfully poffeji'd of it. Which was fignified to us by the riches the people of God carry'd away from the E- gyptians, as dodors expound it, and our Hugo declares in Exod. xi. f. 2, 3. Befides, there is more in the heathen doftrine, fays S. Thomas m the twelfth chapter quoted above, which is, that it of- ten proves a powerful argumcntad hominem againft feftaries, and ferves to confound and put ca'holicks out of countenance. In Ihort, ii is a very allowable employment (unlefs the ill end it is diredted to corrupt it) if it be defign'd for the benefit of the hearers, bccaufe by this means fometimes our adverfarir' are more eaftly and more effec- tually con\ -need and inflru.led, &c. The reftimony of an enemy is of great autho- M m ritv. '. !■ . ■ A I (•' •, , ii' 134- An Account of the BooKlV. Chap. i. I.' *■' m !':d Nava- rity, fays S. Bajlly bem. 15. de ChriJI. R E T T P . £rwr. For tlicfe rwfons I havf given, I rcfolv'd to tninflate this little book, which in truth has among the GenliUi the fame place that the devout H Kempis has among catholicks. I nightly pafsover the dogmatical precepts of feds, bccaufe it is a fubjcd that requires to be handled by it felf, and the main points of it have been difcurs'd in my con- troverfics, in the fecond book of this vo- hime, and in the fifth more fhall be faid. In this place I treat only of the morals, to which I will add fome quotations out of our books relating to the fame fubjeft, to make this the larger and more copious, and that the reader m.iy pick out what he likes beft. After having writ and obferv'd what has been hinted above, I refledlcd that F. James de Morales of the focicty of Jefus, handles the point at large in his c-eatlds. But what I have alledged in this ;ilace, with what I write in feveral parts of mv controverfies, and fhall urge hereafter, i% fufficient to prove and make good my alTcrtion. C HAP. I. In which the Heathen endeavours to encourage Man to follow Virtue. i.TTE enters upon his dcfign, laying XTL ilown the reward of labour, an ex- cellent medium to compafs what he aims at: reward difpofes the will, quickens its defire, fpurs it on to (light dangers, and overcome difficulties, and fometimes makes impolTiblc attempts feem eafy. Read i>)l- veir, apoc. i. f. 19. q. .^4. num. 255. But if this encouragement fails, and the hope of reward is taken away, man cannot ftir one ftep. Therefore the Cbtnefe fays, " When ♦' the recompence fails, the heart fmks, " the gaul is chil'd, the llrength decays, ♦' and the fpirits grow too weak to lift a " hand. The Chiiiefes obferve the fame method Mofcs did. Our Huio on Gen. i. a(ks the queftion, //''/') Moles began fo high? The reafon is this. That 'jubich is difficult, lurden- fome and harjlj, is hard to be obferv'd, if no mvard is proposed to him that keeps it, &c. He propofes the reward to make the harfti- nefs of virtue eafy, he propofes the punilli- ment to banifh idlenefs and floth. 2. The Chincfe pliilofoplier fays, " Hea- «' ven will reward tlie virtuous man with " wealth and happincfs, it will challife " the wicked with troubles and misfor- " tunes. 3. Another author. " Heaven will fend «' a thoufand bklTings upon him that afts " well, and a thoul'and mifchiefs on him «• that does ill. A thoufand blefTrngs and evils imply all blelfings and evils, the phrafe isourown: Job uics it, c. ix. S. Thomas exjwunds it, leil. I. The Chiiiefes ufe the number 100 in the fame fenfe. 4. Another. " He that lays up and " heaps virtues, finds and reaps virtues ; " he that gutiicrs wickednefs, will find " and reap wickednefs. That is to fiy, whatfoever a man fows, the fame he iTiall reap. 5. " It is rcquifite and neceflary to think N' «' well on this, for heaven is not deceiv'd. " Bear in mind, that virtue and vice have " their reward, which no man can cfcaiie, " tho' he fly high, or into far countries. " You arc the ocft witncfs whether you " do well or ill : the beginning of the re- " ward or punifhment is within you, you «« need not a(k it of your neighbour: Do •' not doubt of its coming, all the quellion " is, whether it will be to day or to mor- " row .' Witlidraw into your cliambcr, »» fearch your heart, mark out your life, «« and filently confider by your felf with «« care what you have afted. Do not for- " gut, that what is good has a good re- «» ward, and what is evil a bad one. En- «' dcavour always to ufe virtuous excrci- " fts, and heaven will protcft you ; but " if you arc foolilh and fliflf-neck'd, you «« will receive the punilhmcnt you deferve. 6. The Chiiiefe proceeds thus. «' Endea- «« vour always to go on in the right way, " and to live with an upright and fincere «' heart, and fo doing you need not doubt " but heaven and earth will be favourable " to you. 7. Another fays: " Tiiat houfe or fi- " mily which gathers virtues, will doubt- " lefs have plenty and even fuperfluity of " wealth ; that which heaps vices will a- " bound in misfortunes and troubles. 8. The emperor Chao Lie being at ths point of death, faid to the prince his fon, (this was mention'd in another place, but here more cxaftiyj " My fon, you mull " not venture to commit a fin bccaufe it " is fmall, nor omit doing a virtuous ac " tion becaufe it is inconfidcrable." This was as if he had faid to him, Lead your life fo cautioufly that you may not com- mit one venial (in ; for if you are not cau- tious how you fall into lelfer fins, you will eafily come to wallow in grievous of- fences : According to that of Eccluf xix. j^. 2. He that makes no account of fmall things. p;' Chap. i. Chinefe Moral Doflrine. '35 Ihinpt will /all by degrees: And to that which devout i Kempis writes, lib. I. de imil. Chrift. cap. 1 1 . If you do ml overcome fmall and light things, when will you con- quer tbofe that are harder f " And do not " forbear any thing that is ^ood, tho' it «♦ feem to you but a trifle, faid the empe- *• for to his fon, becaufe when you have *' made fmail things habitual, the greater *• will daily grow eafier to you. In fliort, ** my fen, you arc to underftand that all «• fin whatfoever is heinous, burthcnfome " and hurtful to the foul, and any virtu- ♦« ous adlion is profitable and beneficial." What better advice could S. Francis or S. Dominick give their children, or what could they fay beyond this ? 9. Another author fays. •' If but one " day pafs away without meditating on •' virtue, it is enough to give way for all «• vices to fprout up. 10. A Chinefe hys, " Courage and re- " folution is requifite for the attaining of " virtue, and every day this bravery " mull be renew'd. Ears that hear good <' words avoid falling into three forts of •« fins. The firft part b not unlike to. The king- dom of heaven fuffers viblence. Mat. xi. f. 1 2. that is, thole that take up the generous ref'^lution of walking in the paths of vir- tue. A learned Chriftian e\pounded the fe- fond part to me, faying, It was meant of fins of thought, word, and deed. // is not virtue, unlejs the courage encreafes with the difficulty, fays S. Bernard quoted by Hugo Gen, xw'u 11. The Hime Chinefe adds, " To do " adts of virtue is like climbing a moun- *« tain, to fin is like coming down from «» above." Thi- fcntence is exprefs'd three fevcral ways in tiie Chinefe books, but they all tend to the fame, which is, that to aft virtuoudy is difficult, and to aft vicioufly eafy. The difficulty lies in hitting the mark, 'tis cafy to nufs it ; this is the opi- nion or' the heathens. // is princely to la- bour : to indulge luxury and floth is fervile, faid Alexander the great. It is not much to be wonder'd that vir- tue (hould feem difficult to tliofe that have liv'd without the knowledge of God, with- out a fpiritual law, without hopes of a re- ward, without fear of punifliment, as the Cbinefes have done. Original fin made them and all others fubjcft to this misfor- tune. 12. A grave doftor of theirs fiiys, " It " is requifite that virtue be coveted and " defir'd, and fo that no man rejoice at «' vice, or delight in It. The Cliinefe word tan is very compre- henfive, it fignifics covetoufnefs, to covet, a covetous man, one that thirds after and is anxious about obtaining any thing, Nava- it is to feek it with care and anxiety. u 1: ite. 13. A difcipic of the mailer Confucius Kyy^O fays thus, " Virtue of it felf is prchtalilc «' and beneficial, vice of itftlf is hurttul : «' therefore a gootl man makes the firllliis " bufinefs, and (huns the mifchiefs theKu- " ter caufes \ which he does, not to gain *' the fame and reputation of being a good " man, but to avoid the (hame caus'd by •• fin. 14. " Virtue is to be look'd upon ((iiys " another) as if a man hunger'd and thirlt- ♦' cd after it. A king of Jfrick gave a Portuguefe leave to take out of a mine as much gold as he could in a day for himfelfi the man got up early in the morning, and began prefcntly to labour couragcoufly, and with a cove- tous mind ; and tho' the labour and toil was great, he felt nothing confidering the gold he gather'd. Noon came, and he felt no hunger: a fcrvant he h.ul carry'd him his dinner, and he cali'd upon his maf- ter, faying, Sir, it is late, comt hither and eat a bit : the Portuguefe was in a paffion, and anfwer'd. Thou mad fbolilh fellow, is this a day to eat or drink ? the king has given me this time to make my .idvantage of it, and get riches to ferve me as long as I live, and would you have me lofc it by going to dinner ? ftand out of my way, and don't talk to me of eating, or any thing elfe. He continu'd his labour till night, and return'd home rich. I was told this ftory in India. 15. The Chinefe proceeds: " In hearing " that which is evil you muft be as if you «' were deaf j you muft be de.if to hearing " of detraftion, and ill tongues. Good " doftrine ! 16. The fame author. "Though a man " cxercife virtue all his life-time, it can- " not be faid, he has virtue to fpare j but " if he fins only one day, his wickedntfs " and vice will over-abound. 17. Another faid: " He that values " himfclf upon being virtuous, muft not " flight the leaft atom of virtue he fees, " nor give way to an atom of vice. 1 8. " It b not profitable (fays another) " to lay up gold and filver to leave to *' our fons and grandfons, becaufe it bnot " certain they will know how to keep and " make their benefit of it. To gather " books to leave them by will is ufelefs, " and to no purpofe, becaufe you know " not whether they will apply themfelves " to learning. There is nothing fo life '« and good as to lay up a treafurc of vir- " tue, thbwill be the beft revenue and in- '« hcritance you can leave them. If your '« heart be upright, you live well and for- " tunc favours you ; your honour and re- " putation If ^'W ■3 ' w il.l!. ■ii mMm ,1, ,f.^ fill':;-.'!** I ill ^''-'u^i mM %m Iliil 1 LTO' lll'l if ill' •if f '^^^ 1^ iKPwM'j iUi^''-^''|S ■■,11' ■'■fir •"•!< ■ifl:^ p. f''i'' ■■'•''■ '■ i',ir'' ■- ); !:.r , ^ 1^6 An Account of the Book IV. Nava- «« nutation will be great, and reach you RETTE. " betimes. If you live well, tho' fortune L<^V"SJ " fmile not, you cannot want an honefl: << livelihood: if you have good fortune, " and lead an ill life, it will be hard for <' you to be eafy. An ill life and ill for- <^ tune bring on troubles, miferies, andpo- «« verty even to old age. The Cbinefes make great account of fate and fortune. Jofepbus, lib. III. antiq. c. 9, fays of the Effeni, 7bey affirmed all things •were in the power of fate. 19. The authors of thefc fentences are not always feveral men, many of them be- long to the fame. One of them fays «' Thofe children who inherit from tlicir " parents loyalty towards their king, and " deference to their fuperiors, arc rich and " powerful, though they have not bread " to eat. Thofe who inherit cheats and " tricks ihall not profper. He ihat enters *' upon bufinefs, and comes off from it " with humility, is brave. He that (hiclds " himfelf with virtue is meek and good. »' Where is it he will not live well who is ♦' juft and free-hearted.? Be not an enemy " to any man, for it may fall out you may *' meet your enemy on the way, and it will " be hard for you to efcapc him. He fecms to have much reafon in i.i, he fays. The fame points come over again hereafter. 20. Another writes : «' When any man «« does me a good turn, it is fit I fliould " deal fairly with him, and Ihew my felf •' grateful : and if any man mifufes and " hates me, it is fit I ufe him well and " love him. If I love and ufe all men " well, who will hate me ? no man. Excellent inftruftions for loving our enemies ! ThtCbinefes write much upon this fubjeft. The faint fays. Virginity is a virtue in common with the infidels, which cannot be deny'd. The Greeks and others held it in great cfteem, according to S. Jerom, as Spondanus writes, an. 2 1 . What S. Atguftin writes ferm. 47. ad frat. concerning the Poman Tarpeia is wonderful : This woman was a heathen, and finding her felf tempted to fenfuality, (he put out her eyes that (he might live challc as fhe dcfir'd, and for- l^iking all the pleafures and paftimesof this life, confin'd her fclf to live upon bread .md water. She did not hope for ctern.il blifs, fays the faint, and yet fhe us'd fuch rigid means to prelerve the jewel of vir- ginity. This treafure is not valu'd or pre- IltvM in China, nor in other countries of that part of the world. But ftrange things have been done there by married women to preferve their fidelity to their hu(bands. It is but a few years fince one, to be rid of the iirponunity of a mandarin, cut off lier nofc. II. «♦ A virtuous man, fays a grave doc- «' tor, is mafter and pedagogue to him " that is not fo. A wicked man furniflics " a good one with matter of merit. 22. " The foft out-does the hard, fays " the Chinefc, the weak the llrongi thcrc- " fore the tongue which is foft laits a great " while, and the teeth, tho' hard, break " and fall to pieces. The meaning of this is, that a good and virtuous man with his patience and forbear- ance overcomes the obftinate and harden'd finner, and a fwcet and tender heart tri- umphs over the vanity of the proud. Ttiis was vifible in the apollles, whom Christ fent as Ihccp among wolves, yet they by patience and fuffcrings overcame the cruelty of tyrants. This was a new kind (f war, and an unufual manner of fighting, faid S, Chryfojlom, Homil. 34. in Mattb. The fame has appear'd in many children and tcnier virgins, and of Jatc years has been fecn in Cocbinchina, and what is yet ftranger, in Japan, though there have been no priefts in that country of late years ; for in the year 1663, on the day of the ^cenjion of our Lord, two hundred and fifty fuffer'd martyrdom ; and every year fince thirty, or forty, as I am moft certainly inform'd. What is there more violent and (Irong than the paffion of an angry man? yet one fweet tender word difarms and conquers it. y1 foft anfwer breaks anger. Who would not imagine that a hard and angry word (hould check a furious man ? yet it is notfo. A hard word breeds contention, Eccluf. xv. And if we fhould fay the foftnefs of afinner'stears foftens the anger and wrath of G o d, it were eafily m.ule out •, at prefcnt let it fuf- fice to rellcft on thofe fned by S. Peter, S. Mary Magdalen, and others. 23. Another fays, " The merciful and «' companionate man fhall live many years, " the cruel and wicked fliall foon enci. 24. One of thele Cbinefe moralifts faid: »« Virtue is compar'd to the nature of wa- •« tcr i if it be oj)preffed, it riles 1 being " convcy'd into aqueduds, it runs over •' hills, and croffes mountains ; fomctimes «' it is fquare, and fomotimes round ; h^ re «' it runs llrcight, and there crooked, ic " does the will of him that conveys it in " all rcfpcfts. 25. Tlie Cbinefe again: " The cliiof '« thing rcquifitc in children is, that tiu-y " be upright and obedient ; if they be " good and bountiful to their parents, tiiiir " ciiildren will be foto them. When a man " does good to others, he does it to him- " felf. It is requilitc to aft well every *' day, and it is ncccffiry at all times to " exprefs what is wiiliin by good works. ♦' To do good is the firft quality of hea- " venly men. ? :6. Ano- Chap. i. Chinefe Moral DoBrine. 137 over ctinu'S lure :ed, it ic in chief tlR-y ey be ., tluir a man iiim- evcry [ics to vorks. hf.i- Ano- 26. Another C/';;/if/t' ; " Good and evil, «« reward and puniflimcnt, have no pecuh- " ar gate or way of their own, man by «' his aftions draws on the one or the other " of them. If he ads well, he purchafes ♦« reward and happinefs ; if ill, he brings ♦' on himfelf troubles, misfortunes, and «' the punilhmcnt of his fins. Virtue and «' vice have their recompence, which fol- " lows them, as the fhadow does the bo- " dy. Therefore when any perfon rcfolves " to follow virtue, tho' he have not aftu- " ally put it in execution, he immediately •' is fcnfibK' of the reward ; if he refolves " to be wicitcd, he prefently finds the mif- " chiefs that proceed from vice, tho' he " have not yet prad'tis'd what he refolv'd. " But if when he has tranfgrcfs'd in any •« things, he repents him of liis fault, he «' recovers tholi.- advantages wiiich he had " forfeited by I'm. This is according to " the faying. That evil is converted into «' good. 27. " Anotherof them fays, heaven and " earth are julf, upright, no excepters of ♦' perfons, their fpirits examine our adli- *« ons, nor will they beftow bleffings on us " for offering them great facrifices, nor will " they punifh us for omitting them. Who- foevcr is in high place or dignity, let him not rely too much upon ic. Who- mever is great and rich, let him not rejoice too much in thofe goods. Let no man defpife the poor and needy; " for dignities, preferments, riches and po- •« verty, arc ever rolling from one to ano- " ther, without being ever fixe or perma- " ncnt. All depcnil.ince is in virtue. He " who is once good, tho' he obtain not ♦' the reward of his good works, yet evil " will tly from him ; and he that is once " wicked , tho' the punilhment of his "• crimes do not immediately reach him, «« yet all happinefs will prefently leave " him. He that lives well is like the «' plants in a garden in fpring, which im- " perceptibly grow and increale every day. " 1 le that lives ill is like a grindlfone, its "• decay is not to be difcern'd, and yet it " hourly grows Icfs. To do hurt to ano- " ther for one's proper benefit, muil be " carefully avoiiied. Tho' virtue be ne- «' vcrfolhiall, endeavour to advantage ano- " ther by it ; tho' fin be never fo inconfide- ♦' rable, dilVuade men from committing of " it. Let your meat, drink and doathing " be fiiinblc to your condition and abiii- " ty. If you do fo, you will certain. y ♦» live eafy. Do not go about to be told " your fortune, nor trouble your lelf with " carting lots. To do ill to men is ill «' fortune; to do them good is good for- " tune. Heaven's net is large, its reward " and puniflinieiit will come fpeediiv. , Vol. This book is made up of authors of all Nava- the fefts in China ; and tho' it is true, they r ette. all in the main agree in the fame principle, v^tTs^i* yet they differ in fome meafure in the man- ner of delivering themfelves, and exhort- ing others to virtue. He calls heaven and earth upright, and not guilty of making any exception of [jerfons-, for as we fay of God, 'That he caufes his fun to rife upon tbejujl and unjuft ; fo the Chinefe fays, hea- ven equally covers all men, and the earth, which they call the common mother, equally maintains all. In the firft he fpeaks of the light of nature, wliich thofe people fay, heaven infufed into man. Goo infuf- ed it into them and all of us, that we might f'e our adlions. The laiu is light, fays the vi Chap. f. 23. of P rev. St. Piiul, Rom. i. calls it a witi" fs. Their confcience bearing liitnefs, &cc. Wliich the Chinefes had Ibme fort of knowledge of, for ia ilieir philofopiiy they fay. That man has two hearts within him, which meet and fight, becaufe one abhors what the other defircs. This is agreeable to that of the apofile: / fnd in my body another law opfofite to the law of my mind. 28. Another fays: " Thofe that are " rarely qualify'd, are good without being " taught; thofe who are imlitrerent, bc- «' ing taught, prefently improve, and ea- " fily apply themlclves to virtue ; thofe " who are dull, tho' they be taught and " inftrufted, arc never the better. He " that is taught and does not improve, if " he be not a brute, what is he? To know " good is a great blefiing and happinefs ■, " 10 be wicked is a great misfortune. Tie auilior goes on : " Happinefs con- " fifuin the > yfs not feeing ill things, the " ears mt hea. ing undecent words, the " mouth uttering no bad language, the " feet walking in no unlawful ways, having " no friendniip with any but virtuous per- " fons not taking any thing that belongs " to another, flying from wicked men as " we tlo from fhakes and vipers. Un- " happinefs confifb in fpeaking deceitful " and falfe words, in fuffering ourfenfes to '« flray, in coveting what is not ours, in " dilguillng evil, in defiring fenfuality, " and rejoicing at the harms of others, in " hating good men, and in breaking the " laws with as little regret, as if a man " broke a water-pitcher. To be happy, " is to be virtuous, but one day is not " fufficicnt to obtain this. To be unhap- " py is to be wicked and vicious, if a man " IS fo but one day, it is enough for all " the world boldly to call him wicked. The king of the kingdom Zu, which at prefent is the ptovince of Xan Tung, was afk'd what pearls and precious ftones there were in his kingdom? He anfwcr'ii. The N n virtue i I'* 'I . '.h 'i*'.!!! ia 13B /In Accmnt of the BookIY, Chap. 2. Nava- virtue of my fubjeds is the jewels and pre- RETTE. cious (lonesof my kingdom, this it is I re- U'^Y'V gard, tiiis I value and prize, not thofe that are found under ground. Really this king, tho' a heathen, may be mailer to many catholicks. Tiic commen- tators write, there were very precious things, and of great value in that kingdom, but that the king minded nothing iiivt; that his fubjedls mould addidt themrclves fin- tercly to virtue. 29. Tiic great maftcr Confucius fays: «' Virtue is lb to be feen in another, as we " may believe ours is not equal to it; the «' vice and failing of our neighbour is to " be fcen, as a man would put his hand " into boiling water. A virtuous man mull «' be lookM upon, with a will and defire " to imitate hiin. A wicked man mull be *' look'd upon, after examining one's own " heart, and feeing whether the fault we " fpy in our neighbour is not to be found «' there. Excellent dcflrine! How carefully will he do it, that is to put his hand into boil- ing water? if he can avoid it, no doubt but he will, and when in, how hallily will he draw it out ? 'I'iie fame rule is to be obferv'd, not to pry into other mens lives. As to what has been writ concerning re- waril and punifliment, moil certain it is, the Chinefc fpeaks mt of wh.it is in the other life, but of this. That nation never had any knowledge of the other, nor is there any account of it in tiieir books. This point belongs to the controverfies, where it ism.idcoutat Kirge, and to the en- fuing book. The Cbinrfes hold the fime opinion with jfob'i Friends : 5. 'Thomas Lt\-1. 2. upon the fourtli chapter of it, fays thus, IFbere it is to be ohfcr-Sd that this -xas the opinion of \i\\\)\\A7., and therrjt, that misfor- tunes of this nature do not fill ufon any man, but as a ptnflment of fin-, and on the contra- ry proffcrily to be the regard of rigbteoufnefs. And this, fays tlie Chinefe, tails out acci- dentally or naturally. The fame faint, Le^l. 3. on Job iii. iiiys, the yt-wj held the fame opinion. Le^. i. he fiys afief S. Gr^- gcry., that God fcourges men Jive feveral ways: But the Cbinejes conceive nothing further than that hard fortune naturally attends the wicked, and profperity thejulh So that there is no manner of argument to be deduced from their books to convince, or make them own a reward and punilh- ment in the other life. Whilll I was writing this book in Canton, a manufcript book was brought thitlicr compos'd by a Chriftan Chinefe of the /./. terati, or learn'd ; he defends the law of God, but proves more than is requir'il of him, and docs not make ufe of found arguments. I will here fet down two in- ilances. He proves the incarnation of the Son of God thus: Two of our emperors, the one call'd Cii, the other Sie-, wire conceiv'd without the help of man ; then it follows Christ might be conceiv'd after the fame manner. Concerning our blelTed Lady he argues thus ; Our em- prefs Kang Juen conceiv'd and brought forth without the help of man; even fo might our blefTed Lady. Another queen conceiv'd with eating the eggs that dropt from a fwallow -, fo might our blelM Lady without the help of man. This to me fcems an ill defence of a good caufe. Some would have the Chinefe chmiera's to be figures of our holy mylleries, but there is no manner of ground for it, efpecially if we allow of what S. Auguflin teaches, and S. Thomas quotes, Le^. 2. on Rom. i. That the prophecies concerning Christ began to be written by Ifaiah and Hofea-, after Rome was in being-, Under ivhofe em/ ire Christ "u^as to be born, and his faith to bt freach'd to the Gentiles. What his been writ of the Chinefes was thoufands of years before. I do not treat of this fubjeCl in this jilacc, but of their morals j which be- fides their being very ancient, contain fome very good things. Concerning the manner of proving matters of f.iiih, read Cajetan uii AHs xvi. ■\ 'CHAP. II. Which treats cf Reafon, ami the Light of Nature. I. 'TT^ HE fecond Chinefe philofopher, of X whom I am to fpeak in this and fome other chapters, was born three hun- dred years after Confucius. When we were carry "d prilbners to the imperial city, we came to pais the heat of the afternoon at the place of his birih, which is a village in the province of Xan Tung, not far from Confucius his native town. We went into his temple, after crolFing a large court or church-yaid, (haded with beautiful, lofty, and very Rncient cyprefs-trccs. This fecms to be one of thofe the fcripture calls grova, Deut. xii. Oleafler and others expound it Jlreight trees. The Chinefes have much ot this, they arc fet regularly, anikept in good order. Within the temple was the Ihtu: of thii mailer on an altar, after the iimi: manner as "''cr idols 'arc. Over him was a large inivrijition in Hatcly gold letters, to this t'rt'edb ; This is Meng Zu, the fecond nun of this empire in fanClity. I lis pol'- tcrity Chap. 2^ Chin fe Moral Do^rine. ^39 tcrity continues to this day, are lords of that place, and have the title of mandarines. He writ much moral philofophy. All agree he was a man of great parts, but fomewhat fliarp and cynick. His books are of great authority in that nation, infomuch that the fcholars, or learned men are often ex- amin'd by them. Among otiier remarkable ftories they tell of him, take this that follows. The em- peror Leang Vutng had certain groves and gardens ttut were a league and a half in compafs, at which this mailer us'd to rail very much. The emperor came to hear of it, for there is no want of informers in China. The emperor fent for him, and being come into his prefence, put this quef- tion to him ; worthy and venerable malter, is it true, that you are concern'd, and find fault with my gardens taking up fo much ground? It is, lir, anfwer'd A/f«g Z«. If he had dcny'd, and it had been prov'd upon him, he had certainly loft his head. I know, faid the emperor, that my prede- ceflbr Vtien Fuant had gardens tlirec leagues in compafs, ana yet no body rail'd at it. Mcng Zu reply'd, Vuen Fuang's groves were as large as your majelly fpeaks of, and yet they were fmall -, thofe your ma- jcfty has are but half the compafs, and yet they are too big •, fo that there is realbn to rail at and find fault with thcie, and there was none to do fo by tlie others. How d'ye make that out ? laid the emperor. The mailer anfwer'd, Tho' thole gardens and groves took up fo much ground, the gates of them were open and tree, and the fubjedts had K-ave to fifli in the ponds, cut wood, gatlicr fruit, and make ufe of the game ; and the number of fubjeds being fo great, very many could not come tofur- nifli thcmfelves in the imperial groves, therefore I fay they were too fmall. Thofe your majelly has, tho' they take up lefs ground, arc Hiut up, and it is forbid upon pin of dc itli to firfi, hunt, cut wood, or gather fruit in them -, lb that no fubjedt has any benefit of what is within them, therefore, I fay, they arc too big. And fince your majcfty is the people's father. Why do you lay fnares againll your c lil- drens lives? Whatelfe is it, to make a law that none upon pain of death come in to fifh, hunt, &c. but to lay fnares to catch your children ? The emperor was 11 ruck ilumb, and had not a word to fay for himlclf. What anlwer could be made to fo excellent an argument? Oleajler fpeaks 10 this purpofe onDeut. iv. ad mores in prin- eifio. But nothing prevails on the great men of Europe, tho' they value thcmfelves upon their Chrillianity ; it were well if the keepers they place in their forells would not (trip palllngers, as I li»w them do. As concerning this philofopher's religi- Nava- on, I fuppofe he was of the fed of the Rette. learned, and as much an atheift as the rell COCN-* of them i for in his books there is not the leaft appearance of his having any know- ledge of God, the immortality of the foul, or reward or punilhment in a future life. Whence it follows that the philofopher Confucius was no Ids ignorant as to thefe points, bccaufe Aleng Zu having ftudied and learnt his doflrine, it is certain if he had found any thing in it concerning God, an immortal foul, (sfc. he muft have men- tion'd it in his writings. 2. We may with good reafon fay of this, and the reft of the Chinefe dodlors, what S. /iugujiin writes, lib. III. quaji. evang. cap. 42. The'^ may therefore not abfurdly be fuppos'd to b/ lepers, who being dejlitute of the knowledge of the true faith, profefs variety of erroneous dotlrine, for they do n 4 conceal their ignorance, but expofe it as great know- ledge, and lay it open in haughty difcourfes. But there is nofalfe do5lrine without fome mix- ture of truth, &c. This is the fame Lac- tanlius v/rk, lib.Vll. cap. 7. dedivinopra- mio. And weki.''w how much the ancient Europeans err'd, and the Greeks, who were the wife men of the world, from whom wifdomand knowledge was convev'd to the rell, as S. Thomas allerts, Leil. 0. in i. ad Rom. I know not upon what pretence we (hould endeavour to clear the Chinefis from the fame failings. S.Auguftin, dever.relig. cap. 1. places Socrates, tho' fo eminent a man, among the idolaters. S. John Chry- foflom docs the fame, in iii. ad Rom. S. /Itha- nafius, orat. cont. idol, fays the fame of Plate, who ufurp'dthe ihle of divine. Many hold the fame opinion of Ariflotle, Seneca- and Cicero \ to which purpofe you may fee F. Arias, torn. I. fol. 426. What wonder then that the Cbinefes (hould fall into the like misfortunes? But farther, you'll fay, the Chinefes have writ incomparably, and are men of great par*". Still, I fay, they have not writ better, nor fo well as the others we have fpoken of, nor are they to com- pare to them for wit and judgment. And we know S. Chryfoflom fiys. Good doHrine often comes from an ill man, a< a bafe foil produces precious gold. Set S. "Thomas, Lett. 2. in iv. Joan, and upon Boetius, de Trinit. qutrjh ■\. art. 2. And Corn. H Lapide, in Rom. 1. if. 27. with what flail be (aid con- cerning Xenocrates. 3. The Chinefes hold this man in great veneration ; and that they look upon him as a faint, appears by their dedicating fimples to him i this is an undeniable ar- gument of the godiiead they alTign'd him. S. Auguftin, ferm. Arian. cap. 20. ufes this argument to convince hereticks, that the Holy Ghort is God. If the Arians did but read. m fm ■i:-\^ iA-^, \1[ 140 .b«vs\yfa Account of the > BookIV ■™ JiiwJuil'iii:.! iliiif I Wl ^K Mi @^i mm ffi@^' ^m Ipli ^M E:Pt''' 1^8 ^|0^ . •'.. ^99 filliiw' f Nava- rwi, that the temple of Solomon was built R ETTE. of Jloitfs for the Holy Ghofl, they would not ^^"'y^J make any doubt of bis being God, fince the being of a temple belongs to the fupreme ado- ration, call'd Lacria ; how then can they deny the Holy Gbofl to be God, fince he has the noblejl temple ? S. /imbrofi, lib. III. de Spi- ritu SanHo, cap. it,, handles this point at large, and concluik's thus; Goa therefore has a temple, creatures have none. Bede on I Cor. Ci'.p.v'x. deduces the fame confequence 1 How then can he be no God who has a tem- ple ? S. Anjelm on the (iime ; The Holy Ghofl is mojl plainly declar'd to be God •, becaufe unlefs be were a God he would have no tem- ple. Read S.Thomas 2. 2. quafl. 83. art. 2. ad 2 (^ f- p- quccjL 27. art. 1. where he fays, To have a temple belongs only to Gon. Hence we may infer, that fince in China there are many temples dedicated to Con- fucius, where they alfo worfhip this fecond mafter, and other doftors, theyaflign them holinefs and a godhead. This and other points of the fame nature are handled at large in the controverfies. The firil propofition deliver'd by this fecond matter in this prefent chapter, is this; " Thofe who follow die rule of rea- " fon, and aft according; to it, will fecure ♦' and perpetuate themfelvesi buttheythat " aft againft it, Ihall perifli. 5. There are many things in the Chinefe books, which may be eafily interpreted to our meanings, if we niind the found and fuperficial fenfe of the words ; but it is not convenient to print it in their language. It is but a few years fince a little book was printed and publidi'd in that miffion, which I believe no man but the author lik'd. 6. Another Chinefe doftor fays thus; " He that adheres to the rule of reafon, " does not defire or expeft any profit, " and yet every thing is profitiblc and ad- ♦' vantageous tohim. FIc that follows the " will and humour of another, feeks his «« intereft, and aims at advantage, and " fometimes meets with trouble and lofs " before he attains it. 7. Another of tlie Cbinefcs has this fen- tence-, " To contrive bufinefs is in the " power of man ; to bring it to a conclu- " lion is the work of heaven. Man de- " fires this thing, or that •, but heaven " does not always comply with his defires. 8. AHothcr: " Heaven hears all ; tho' " the bufinels be never fo private, it will " not be conccai'd from heaven. Do not " trouble yourfelf to alk where heaven is ; «' it is neither high nor far olF, you have " it in your heart, it knows your thoughts " tho' never fo inconfiderable. 9. To the fame purpofe another Chinefe fays \ " What private difcourfcs pafs be- " tween men, heaven he.irs as plain as if " they were thunder ; it fees the hidden " wickednefs of the heart, as if 'r were «' as vifible as a flafli of lightning. All this is literally meant of the confci- cnce, and rational inftinft, whofe ears and eyes are (harp and piercing, that it fees and hears whatfoever man fays or does, though never fo private, as plainly as if it were known to all the world. This doftrine alone makes heathens afraid, and forbear committing faults. ID. A grave author fays ; " He that de- " ceives and wrongs his neighbour, deceives " and wrongs his own heart ; and he that " deceives and wror>gs his own heart, de- *' ceives heaven. Can one's own heart and «' heaven be decciv'd? One man leeks to " deceive another, let him be fitisfy'd he " deceives himfelf. Do nor fay, henven " fees not ; be aflur'd you cannot deceive " it 1 and that neither you nor any other " man can excufe the faults you commit. " Exhort all men to live well, wrong no " man. The wicked man impofes upon, " and cheats the good -, but heaven is not " impos'd upon. Man fears men, but " heaven fears no body. BythefeexprclTions they curb men, and reftrain them from running into vice ; and accordingly we fee many of them live mo- deftly and cautioufly, and with fuch cir- cumfpeftion and fear of falling into any grievous fin, that one would think they were afraid of being accountable to God for their aftions. It needs not be made out, that he who defrauds, or wrongs his neighbour, does more wrong his own foul ; for it is moft certain the fin fticks upon his foul, and the mifchief it brings cannot be repair'd by nature, being infinitely greafr than any it can caufe to another man. This heathen aflertr, there can be no ex- cufe made for our fins ; S. Paul, Rom. ii. teaches the liime. If the apoftle cannot convince, let the heathen confound you. 11. Another fays v " If you aft wick- «« edly to purchafe fame and honour, and " men do not punifli you, be afTur'd hea- " vcn will. He that lows pompions, reaps " pompions ; and he tliat lows wheat, " will reap wheat : heaven's net is very " large, and tho' thin, no man can flip " thro' it. Tho' the hufbandman plow " deep and fow in feafon, that alone will " not produce and ripen the corn, heaven " mult help it with fun-lliine, rain, and " dew. 12. Another author fays; " To en- " deavour to benefit onefelf to the detri- " ment of another, can never go unpu- " nifli'd. All gain and advantage mull be com- pafs'd without wrongin^j a third perfon, otherwils \ .Chap. 3. Chinefe Moral Do^rine: Hy otherwife it is rather a thcfc than lawful gain, rather tyranny than conveniency and advantage. S.AuguJiin, krm. 3. ad Grat. fpeak thus •, // is an excefs of wickednefs /# endeavour 10 grow rich out of tbeflender means of the poor and widows: Tbereforey brethren-, konefi gains are to be lov'd, but extortion to be abhorred. This is very pat to rich men, whoengrofsall commodities, not allowing the poor to lay out their fmall ftock to fupport their families. The Cbinefes call fuch men tigers without teeth. The tiger that has teeth, fay they, eats leifurely, relifhing its food } but that which has none, devours and fwallows all whole : rich men are for fwallowing alK In other places they call them crocodiles, or alligators; tho* this fierce and bloody creature has too many teeth, yet it wants a tongue, which makes it fwallow its food immediately, without h Iding it any time in the mouth. I have known fome of thefe in my time ; there was a mighty alligator at Macaffar ; he was poifon'd not long fince in the ifland ofSolor. He had loft many thoufand du- cats, yet in his will he left iix hundred and eighty thoufand pieces of eight, and had no heirs but a nephew and a baftard daugh- ter. What was this wretch the better for having gather'd fo much money ? What benefit had he of the toil wherewith he got it, of the dread with which he kept it, and of the trouble it was to him to leave it be- hind for others to enjoy ? Read Oleafter in Num. xxi. ad mores in princip. His doc- trine is admirable, as is that of Eccluf xi. ■^. 20. 13. The CiWwyi' mafter. «» He that of- " fends heaven, has none to beg pardon " of. All the cxpofitors make it out, but of Nava- heavrn itfelf. It fomewhat refembles that rette. of I IGttgs ii. But if a man Jhall fin agalnft O^WJ God, who Jhall pray for him? This propo- ^'"{O''- fition fome milTioners make their ground to j^'g^".^ prove that Co^wnwj had knowledge of God : admorei. the contrary is moft certainly true, as (hall be made out in thecontroverfies where this fubjedt is handled at large, and it will ap- pear by the fifth book. I will only fiy in this place, that as to this and other points, we muft rather fubmit our judgments to the opinion of his difciples, than be go- vern'd by our own fpeculative notions, ac- cording to that of LaSantius, fVhom then Jhall we believe, if we give not credit to thofe that commend? The words of cardinal Lugo, difp. 1. de Eucb. feil. 3. num. 4. is very proper to this purpole, and to fome other points. In difputes concerning the figni- jication of wards, no Jlrefs can be laid any otherwife, than in the expreffions and manner the authors and teachtrs of theft, words us'd. See S.Thomas to this purpofe, le£l. 2. in Mat. vii. The moft that can be inferr'd from that propofition, h, that he acknow- ledg'd a deity in the material heaven, and not in ftatues of clay or metal ; wherein he agreed with others of the ancients accord- ing '.u S. Thomas, le£i. 7. in Rom. i. And in this be condemns the wife men of the hea- thens, who tho' ti 'y never believed there was any deity in images, as the followers of He- rinftes believ'd, nor did believe thofe things to be true vihicb were fabuloufly reported by the poets, yet they gave divine worjhip to fome creatures. Yet for all this I do not clear him from very many other fuperftitions, nor do fome grave and ancient miflioners of the fociety. CHAP. III. that Man ought to be conformable to the Dijpofition 0/ Heaven, and net to rely on his own Power and Ability, " contriving of bufineft is long fince fix'd. <' Since it is fo, why do men labour and " perplex themfelves for the things ot this " world? The things of this world do not *' depend on human contrivance, they arc " all regulated by the fate of heaven. It is our duty to work and labour, and i.oi 'n be mided in this particular by this heathen. He that created thee without thee, will notfave thee without thee, faid S.Auguf- tin. AxiAS. Jerom, Labour is to be followed, folicitude to be taken away. We are not to leave all to God, as the Chinefe would have all left to heaven. 3. One of them fays, " There is no " wifdom like good fortune : there is no " difcrecion like being lucky. Let no man " think by his ingenuity to efcape the O o " troubles TH E Chinefes with only two charac- ters ot theirs, which are xun ming, exprefs almoft all that is contain'd in the title of this chapter, which implies as much as, that fortune and fate are inevitable, and that we muft be fubmifiiveand fubordinate to them. 1. Therefore one of them fays, " Life " and death have their certain determinate <' bounds i riches and wealth are in hea- *' ven. 2. The fecond mafter. " To work, or " caufe to work, to go, or command to " go, to ftop, or make to ftop, none of " thefe things can man do of himfelf. The «« birds drinking a drop of water, or eat- " ing a grain of corn, is all fettled and de- " terniin'd before-hand. The ordering and Vol. I. i W^^WB u I*?v ■< f^m^ 142 j1» jiccomt of the J -^^oitlYilcifAP. <. Nava- " trouble* of thLi world, and let none ima- rette, " ginc with little more or lefs induftry to VXYVJ " make themfelve* fortunate in it. 4, Another ChiHeft doftor. " When •< you fee hitn that fcorns, and bears you «« ill-willi do not hate him. When you " fee profit before your eyes, do not ima- '• gineit wiil prcfently fall into your hands. The fird propoiition is good and holy, the fecond againft covetous perfons. 5. MaftcrC " breeds up children, knows how much " he rcceiv d from his parents : he that la- •« bours and watches, knows with how '* much pain and trouble his neighbour *• cams his bread. 6. The .jcond Chinefe matter. « Dif- *'■ obedience has three confequences ; the " greatcft, the want of children : he that (' has children provides againft old age, he '* that lays up corn provides againft a " famine." In another place he lays, «' There are three fins belong to difobe- ** dience, the greateft is the want of chil- " dren. This doctrine, as I obferv'd elfewherc, made way for concubines ; which error has been fufnciently impugn'd, but it is very hard to be rooted up. They look upon us as difobedient becaufe we do not marry J for this reafon the Chinefes are much con- cern'd at the want of children, and ufe all their endeavours to have them. 7. Another of them fays : " When your •* parents exprefs their love to you, re- " joice, and forget it not ; if they h.-'te «' you, fear, but do not love them the left: " if you difcover any failings in them, ic- " prove them, but be not difobedient. Brotherly reproof is of very ancient ftapding, and much celebrated in China ; it is to be us'd even towards parents, as the heathen fays in this place, and (hall be re- peated hereafter. 8. Confucius. •' Among all fins none " equals that cf difobedience. 9. One of his difciples : " Of all works " whatfoever, obedience to parents is the " chiefeft, it reaches to heaven -, for its " fake heaven fends the obedient wind '« and rain in feafon. Come down to the '« earth, therefore it fumilhes them with '♦ plentiful crops : come to men, therefore " all bleflingsand felicities reach thofethat *' are obedient. Had thefe authors known God, they had not certainly talk'd after this manner. Tho' S. Paul, Ephef vi. fays. Honour thy father, and thy mother, which is the firfl commandment in the promife. What goes before he allows as tending to God, which is in Exod. xx. and Deut. v. There is no- thing to this point in the Chinefe bocks. CHAP. V. How Man is to order and regulatt him/elf. i.'TT'HECii.iMi'/^philofophy. " When " X you fee any thing that is good in " your neighbour, confider whether the " fame is tu be found in your heart ; and " if you perceive any defeft In your " neighbour, fearch your infide ; if you " do fo, you will certainly improve : for " if you find not the good you obferv- « ed ill ,!nj: m 144 An Account of the Book IV, U W Nava- " ed in another, you will ftrivc to get it i RETTE. " and if you find tiic evil you faw in your U^YXJ ♦* neighbour, you will endeavour to caft •' it out. 2. A grave author fays, " He that does «« not fear, draws on himfelf troubles. He " that is not full of pride, will receive be- <' nefit. He that is not fond of his own " opinion, will be wife. 3. Another C<&iff^ has thefe words : «' It •' is oppofite to reafon, that he who lives *« loofely, fliould pretend to curb others. " He that is in himfelf good and upright, " and inftruds his neighbour by his exam- " pic, will doubtlcfs have difciplcs. 4. Another Cbinefe. " It is not lawful <( for him that has many good parts, to " blame or carp at the want of them in his *« neighbour. 5. Another fays, " Y a muft not be- « caufc you are noble, defpife thofe that " are not fo J nor muft you reproach others, *' becaufe you are great in fame and «' riches ; nor is it lawful to undervalue an " enemy, becaufe you are courageousand " valiant. He is in the right in every point. Be- fore we proceed any further, we might here fet down the origin, rife, and antiquity of nobility. According to S. Auguftin, it be- gan in Shem and Japhet. The Fafciculus Florum in the firft age, Jol. 5. fays the fame. When Noab curfed Ham, This is the firft mention offervitude, and confejuently of no- bility. But this blejftng and curfe is in regard to virtue and vice, for the one or the other '' which a man is truly calfd noble, or ignoble. Fol. 5. p. 2. it fays, nobility firft came up in the time of Phaleg the fon of Heber, many reafons concurring to make it fo. Mankind increaftng, and men being prone to evil, it was requiftte to prevent the infolencies of the liicked towards the good ; and therefore feme good man, who was mere upright and wife than the reft, was chofen to be over the community, to prefer the virtuous, to fupport the middle fort, and reftrain the wicked 1 hence he was caWd noble, as being notable for virtue above the reft. IVhereupon S. Jerom ; I fee nothing to be coveted in nobility, but that no- blemen are in a manner conftrained not to de- viate from the probity of the ancients. The Ifcond reafon was to prcferve the publick peace. In Ibme nobility had its beginning from courage and valour, in others from their many riches, and in others from ty- ranny and opprcflion. However we fee the families of the two iiialters have continued for many ages in China, and are very noble, being fo ancient, that I believe there are few in the world can ni.itch them. The line of fome emperors lifted fix hundred, and even eight hundred years. 6. Another Cbineje. " If virtue reigns *' in a man, he may be faid to be brave " and valiant •, virtue is in the mind, not " in the fortune. He that endeavours by " violence to fubduc another, Ihall pcrifli. 7. The fecond mailer. " He that for- " cibly fubdues another, tho' he have him «♦ under, yet neither his heart nor his will is ♦' fubjcft to him. When virtue and rea- « fon are the weapons we fight with, the " will fubmits, and the heart chearfuily ♦' complies. 8. Another author. " Whofoever fcej « any thing in his neighbour that is good, « let him always endeavour to have it in *' fight, that he may i'nitate it: if he fees " any ill, let him ftrive to conceal and *' hide it. Thofe who do the contrary, either en- deavour to make their own crimes feem lefs, or to prevent being reprov'd i as if this would avail them before the dreadful tribunal of Almighty God. Oleafter on the book of Numbers often obferves, that God reprov'd Mofes and Jaron in private. ^. Confucius. " To hide the good that «« IS in a man, is to deftroy virtue. To *• expofe the faults of others, fhews a vile ♦♦ temper in him that does it. To fpeak " well of my neighbour's virtue, is as if I •' were the virtuous perfon ; to lay open " his failings, is as much as to own myielf " faulty. 10. One of their doftors. «' A man « fliould hear talk of the feults of others, « as a fon would hear his parents rail'd at. »« Theears may hear, but the mouth ought " not to divulge it. I heard a learned Cbinefe, who was a good Chriltian, commend this fentence, and he expounded it thus : When a man hears his parents rail'd at, he prefently puts a ftop to thatdifcourfe, or takes their part, or ftiuns him that rails : all which we ought to do upon any otiier cafe of detraftion. To the lecond point he faid. That as a fon when he hears his father's faults men- tion'd, conceals it without revealing it to another •, fo ought we to fupprefs and hide the faults we hear c r neighbour charg'd with. We know . is as bad to give ear to detradlion, as to dctraft. 11. The ftcond mifter. *♦ Whatpu- " niftiment does he deferve, who fpcaks " ill of his neighbour, and difcovers his " failings? There is none equivalent to his «« fault. Excellently exprefs'd of a heathen. The Cbinefe fevcrely condemns flanderers, and tells us how tender we ought to be oftlie reputation, honour, and good-name of all men. The fcriptures and writings of holy men are full 01 this doifbinc. 12. Another Chap. $. Chinefe Moral Doflrine, H5 nother 12. Another Chinefe: " Let him that «« knows he is flandcr'd, not be angry \ let «« him that hears his praifes, not be pufPd «« up : he that hears others ill fpoken of, «« let him not contraft friendfhip with thofe « that rail, but let him contraA it with thofe " who have good tongues, and let him de- «« light in their company. The book of «• vcrfes fpeaks thus \ It is pleafant to fee a « virtuous man, it is a great fatisfa£lion « to hear good words, it is very delightful »« to talk of holy things, it is an excellent •« thing to aft with a good intention. To « hear railing, is like loading one's Ihoul- « ders with briers : to hear good words, is (( like taking a burden of roles and lilies. « If the heart has no ill thoughts, the feet (' walk not in ill ways. If tiiere be no ill « friendlhip, nothing is heard difagreeable «« to reafon or juftice. This laft paragraph has been writ above three thoufand years, and in fubdance it wants nothing I know of to make it doc- trine worthy any great doftor of the church. 13. Another of them. «« To remove Jto *( virtue admits of nodelay, it mull be done « as nimbly as the wind flies } mending of " faults mull be perform'd with the ceie- « rity a flafli of lightning breaks out of a «« cloud. This fentence is written in the Chinefe language very fuccinftly and elegantly. I read it fo often, and was fo taken with it, that I remember it and fome others to this day. 14. Confucius. « Sin in a virtuous man is *« like an eclipfc of the fun and moon, all *» men gaze at, and it pafles away : the *' virtuous man mends, and the world " (lands in admiration of his fall. All China has the fame fuperilition in reference toeclipfes that was among the an- cient Europeans, which Spendanus gives an account of an. 377. «. 5. where he quotes thofe words of S. Augujlin and S. Ambrofe^ which I writ in another place. 15. The fame Chinefe author. " He ** that knows his failings, will doubtlels (( mend them ) once mended, let him take «' care not to relapfe. 1 6. Another Chinefe. " To fin and not *' to mend, is to be wicked and a finner. " He that tells me my faults is my matter : " he that praifes my virtues and makes " them known to me, is a thief, who takes " from me all I have that is good. 17. The fame Chinefe. " Having three « friends, I mud of neceflity find one a- •' mong ther^ 'lat may be my mailer \ if ** I adhere to him that is good and virtu- ** ous, and (hun thofe that are not fo, I « fliall compafs my defign. 18. Another Chinefe, " By talking little, Vol. I. <« and adhering to good men, I fliall fave Nava- " many troubks. retth. 19. Another. «' Care and follicitude is 'w^'>J «« a jewel of inellimable value. Care pre- ♦« ferves life, as the 'cing's hand does. The fecond propoficion alludes to the cuftom of China \ it is ufual for thofe who travel to have letters of recommendation from fome mandarin for thofe they fhall meet. This was in ufe formerly in the church for bilhops, priefts, deacons, l£c. In the thirty fourth canon of the apoftles, and in the councils Antiftodorenfis, can. 7, and Remenfis, can. 4. this fubjeft is handled. Cabajfucius, Cone. Carth. 5. writes the dif- ference there was as to this particular, and in Syn. Chalced. p. 244. he puts down to whom the letters of recommendation wer« to be given, and to whom thofe of peace. And taking the propofition in its literal fenfe, it is a plain caJe that h^ who carries his king's pafs, may go any where fafe. Di- ligence, fays he, produces the fame effedl. See Spond. an. 142. n. 2. where he writes the feveral names given to thofe letters. Some were call'd jJiplomala, which they had who were call'H or fent by tiic empe- rors, who had all ;, ceflaries allowed them. This is much us'd in China, but is very pre- judicial to the fubjefts. (// is nothing hut free quarters on the road, or as it is call'd in Frunce a route.) Eight years ago a petty king of the province of Canton went over to that of Fo Kien, to which purpofe nine thoufand boats were taken up. He carried along with him a hundred and ninety thou- fand people, all belonging to his family. In the next province they furnifli'd him the like number of boats, and eighty thou- fand men to draw them. When we came from court, they gave us an order for boats and maintenance, though we had not the benefit of it, and fliew'd it in every city and town, ninety men were allow'd for our boats. 20. Lao Zu, author of one of the prin- cipal fefts in China, fays, " Many fins arc " hurtful to die foul, much riches to the «« body. 21. Another author: " It is neceflary " that a man leave the pleafures of this life. «' It is beft to be fparing in diet. Seek «' not nobility, covet not riches, and be ♦* not led away by intereft. If you do fo, *' you will have but few troubles. He *' that is patient will have reft. 22. Confucius. " All good things are to " be examin'd, and fo are the bad in the " fame manner. 23. A Chinefe fays: " He who rejoices " when he is told of his faults, hasdoubt- " lefs fomewhat of a holy man. 24. Another : *• Every man dcfires and «* covets to be virtuous, and he would be P p " excufable m w ¥m ;Pi ;^( i *!>»?: f>J '■■ill M ,'h »■ ! m miMJ liifilf -ri; Will' . I 14^ j^n yJccomt of the BookIV.Hchap. 5. Nava- «« excufuble for not apply inghimrdf to the RETTE. •' pradcice of virtue, if for comparting of t-'^YNJ " It he were to ufe great force, tire him- " fcif, waftc his fortune, and hazard his *' life J but fince nothingof tiiisisrequir'd, «' why arf not all men virtuous ? If a man «« becaufe he employs himfelf in virtue, «' were defpifed by his neighbours, hated «« by his parents, and nighted by his kin- '« dred and friends, he might becxcufablc " for not following it •, but on the con- " trary, if he addids himfelf to it, his pa- " rents will love him the better, his kin- " dred, neighbours, and friends will ho- « nour and refpcrt him every day more " than other. Why then are we not all *« virtuous and good? 25. The matter Confucius: " When a •' man fpeaks in due feafon, and to the •' purpolc, no body thinks much of his •' words. When he laughs in laughing-time, " no man thinks much of his laughter. << He that takes a thing he has a good ti- « tie to, is not accounted covetous. He " that is filent amidft the healths at a feaft, «« is virtuous. And he who in dividing « wealth adls fairly, is an honell and con- " fcientious man. Silence at feafts is rare to be found. Noi- fy drunkemiefs, fays Eccluf. c. xx. In China it is exceflive, they begin their feafts with the greateft gravity imaginable, attended by a thoufand ceremonies, and the middle and end of them is all noife andconfufion. 26. The fameauthor: " Riches ftrength- " en houfes i virtue makes the heart f ruit- " ful. A little well got, is better than a «' great deal wrongfully acquir'd. 27. Another author: « He that values " himfelf upon being a man, muft fhew it «« by his adions. He that values virtue *' above riches is a man of honour, and " he is bafe who prefers gold and filver *' before virtue. 28. Confucius: " A good purge is bitter « to the tafte, but beneficial to the health «' A true and faithful word is harlh to the •* ear, but good to the heart. The fureft " way to be happy and fortunate, is to •' withdraw from fin. There is no better «' way to avoid troubles, than to (hun «' committing faults. The perfeft man is " never fatisfied with himfelf. He that is « fatisfied with himfelf, is not pcrfedt. 29. Another Cbincfe: " There may be «« three faults in an honeft man: 1. That " iie having a fuperior above him, and not " fcrving him, expeds to be ferv'd by his '' inferiors. 2. That having parents, whom " lie docs not obey, and to whom he is " not grateful for the benefits receiv'd of " them, he expcds his children (liould be " obedient and grateful. 3. That hav- *' ing a brother, whom he docs not refpcd " as he ought, he would have his younger " brother be refpcitful to him. He that " docs fo, is not guided by reafon and e- " quity. 30. Lao Zu: " He that follows his own " opinion, is in danger of going aftray. " He that relies upon himfelf, has not .1 " pcrfcft knowledge of affairs. He that is •' conceited, has no merit. 3 1 . A Chinefe : " He that lays up corn " and garmeno, fears not hunger or cold. " He that hoards virtue, fears neither trou- " bles nor misfortunes. 32. Another Chinefe: " He that looks " ii.to other mens lives, ought firft to look " into his own. He that aftronts hisneigh- " bour with ill words, may be alfur'd he " aftronts himfelf firft. Such a one is com- " par'd to a man who carries his mouth " full of ink, to fpurt it upon another, for «« he firft dirts himfelf. 33. A Chinefe: " He who talks much, " kills his body. 34. Another writes thus : " The huf- «' band-man forbears not tilling his ground " cither becaufe he h.is too much or too ♦' little rain ; the merchant does not give «' over trading becaufe he has had one or " two loftes: then why fhould a fcholar " leave his books, becaufe he is poor, or " a good man his fpiritu'.l cxcrcifes, tho* " he have troubles or bufinefs. 35. " If 1. man employs himfelf only in " eating and drinking, he will incur the " contempt of all people, and it will come " to pafs, that for what is inconfidcrable, " as meat and drink, he will lofc that whicli •« is of value, viz. his good name, and re- " putation. Plays, games .and jelling, are '« frivolous and ufelefs things, only dili- " gencc in doing well is of value. All this I like very well, but efpecialiy the laft propofition, which is good and holy. I have already faid, that plays are very ancient, and much us'd mChina. The players are not look'd upon at all -, no wo< man is ever feen in their reprefentations. They were not admitted in Rome, fays Scipio Naftca, according to the Faf.ic. temp. fbl. 31. Becaufe it was ven dejirufiive to a warlike people, breeding idlenefs , and intro- ducing Idfcivioufnefs. 36. A C/j;«if/^ writes very elegantly : "Do " not ftoop to tie your flioes in a melon- " garden ; do not handle your hat in an *' orchard where there is fruit. The author recommends us to circum fpedion in our aclions, and cautioufnefs in our proceedings, that we may not give lean- dal, or an occafion to others to judge rafhiy. He tells us it is not convenient to do all that is lawful, according to that of S. PW, All things are lawful to me, but all things an ml coHVsnitnt. S. Auguflin ferm, 43, ad frat. Ch.4P. 5. Chinefe Moral Doflrine. H7 But ti:ke beed ye h' not ilfcfiv'd, for many ill things (ire done under the colour of good. Sec Oleajl. in Deut. xii, xiii. It is iawfut and jult fur a man to tie his (hoes, tho' it lie in .1 mf Ion-garden, but another that fees it will fufixrdt or judge he ftcals melons. It is alio lawful to fettle ont's hat, but if it is done among cherry, or other fruit-trees, anoilKT that to him lift up his hands will imagine he gathers the fruit. It is lawful to fiK-ak to a woman, ciperialljr if (he be a filter, or near relation, but it is not con- vrnient very often, bccaufe malice is fo fharp, that what is only a point of civility may be improv'd to fcandal. The fame m.iy be faid in many other cafes. Great regard mult be had to tircumltanccs of time, pl.ice, quality of peifons, i^c. 37. The fecond mafter: " For a man " to love ftrangers, and not his own do- " melticks, is contrary to piety ; togovern •' others, and not togovern ones feif, is con- «* trary to prudence; not to return a falu- *' tation, is contrary to civility and good •' manners. As to what concerns not returning a fa- lutation, there can be but two reafons for it among us, viz. open enmity, or rudc- nefs. Among the Chinefes there is none at all, for enmity is ."o caufe not to make a return, and fuch rudenefs no man is guilty of. 3j8. A Cbinefe: « When there are fins in *' thy houfe, it is foon known abroad a- " mong the neighbours. If a man is vir- " tuous, there is none but will praife and *« extol his virtue. If a man is not honeft " and virtuous, make him not your friend. •' Receive not any thing without you have " a good title to it. If your thought be " not good, fupprefs it immediately j if " your bufincfs be not jult and honelt, let " it not come out of your mouth. He " that is circumfpedt in all things, will *' have no caufe to grieve. He that is pa- «' tient, is affronted at nothing. He that •' is of a quiet temper, will live eafy ; and " he that is fparing, will always have e- " nougii. 39. Another CW/z^/J-; " The mouth mufl " not utter the neighbour's faults; the *« heart muft not entertain evil thoughts, " the ears muft not hear detradion, the •' eyes muft not fee the faults of Others. •' He who obfervcs all this is near being " virtuous. 40. A Chinefe: " If a man fails in one ♦' thing, all he did before is loft and caft •' away. 41. " A good and virtuous man, fays " a Cbinefe dodtor, docs not grow proud ; " the wicked man is not afliam'd to be " puffed up. 4Z. A Cbinefe fays : " He that l.as a 2 '' fli.irpwit and great judgment, muft not Nava- " undervalue thofe who have not furh good rette. ' parts. He that is ftrong and powerful ^^yy\J «' muft not offend the weak and needy. " He that knows not, let him arte. FIc •* that cannot compafs what he aimi at muft ♦' have patience, and tho' he can and knows " always how to go thro* with bufinefs, lee " him alw.iy5 take care to preferve humi- " lity. After all this he may attain to be •' virtuous. 43. Lao Zu: *' Holy men heap up vir- " tucs, not riches. To adhere to virtue, " preferves the heart v to adhere to profit, " deftroys it. 44. Another author : •' Many txinefits *' and much love are what makes a man " eftcem'd. To ftudy carefully is the way •« to be powerful and wife. 45. " If rich and powerful men humble '« themfclves to others, who is there that " will not humble himfclf to them? If " fuperiors love and rif^^eft their inferiors, " which of the inferiors will not again love, " honour and refpcft them ? If he that is " in high place and authority, carries him- " felf ftately and with rigour, who that is " fubordinate will not fear him? If he that " fpeaks is in the right in what he fays, «' and he that adb does it uprightly, who " will dare to contradift his words, or " carp at his adtions ? he fpeaks well. 46. «' He that borrows a book is ob- *• lig'd to ufe it well ; and if it comes to *' any damage in his hands before reftoring, •• he is bound to mend it. This belongs to Itudious perfons, and the care the Chinefes take in this particular, is worth obferving. There are many Euro- peans who ought never to have a book lent them, till they have learn'd of the Chinefes how to behave themfelves. The fame in other things, they look upon them as be- longing toothers, whereas they areoblig'd to ufe them better than their own. 47. One of them fliys. Virtue takes its original from humility j when a man de- clines in virtue, it is bccaufe his humility decays: misfortunes proceed from fenfuality; difafters from covetoufnefs ; failings from much lloth and idlcnefs. Adts of piety ; to keep our eyes from looking on the faults of others ; to keep the tongue from detrac- tion ; to keep the heart from covetoufnefs v to keep the body out of ill company : not to fpcak without it be to advantage ; not to meddle in other mens bufinefs ; to ferve the king, to obey parents, to refpedt fu- periors i not to grow proud in profperity, not to be caft down in adverfity -, not to fpend time in thinking on what is pall, not to be in expcdlation of what is to come ; not to rely on favour or preferment : thcfc are the things man is to ftudy and pradtife. Much M mm 'Mm 148 ^n Account of the Book IV, Nava- Much miaht be faid upon this paragraph, RETTE. ic is all good and holy, and there is nothing V^^YXi* wanting but praftifing of it. 48. •' To fpend vithout meafurc, fajrs «« the fame autnr <•, is to forget one's farni- « ly. A high pi ce is often loft for want «' of frugality and moderation. He that • ' is caretui and diligent, provides for his •« whole life. 49. The fecond mifter ; ♦« Among the ♦« reft of the fins of difobediencc or undu- « tifulnefs, one is for a man not to main- « tain his parents ; the fecond to be given •• to fcafting and paftimes, and take no «« care of them t the third to marry with- ** out their leave \ the fourth, to follow ** one's own will and plcafure ( the fifth, to " love broils and quarrels : Thefc things *' either are hurtful to parents, o> give <• them trouble, or fail of the refpe.l due •« to them. No fon in China does, or ever did mar> ry againft his parents will. By what has been written, it appears how little neeil we miflioners have to inftruft them concerning the malice of thefe particulars, this part ii done to our hands. CHAP. VI. That every Man is to be contented with bit Condition. I. A Cbintfe hys thus: «' He that can x\, " be contented, has caufe to re- " joice i much covetoufnefs brings for- •' row. He that can be contented, tho' «' he dcfirc fomething, may live eafy ; he «» that cannot be contentca, tho* he have ♦« much, lives in forrow. He that com- « pares himfelf r.o mighty men, thinks «' himfelf poor ; and he that looks upon «« the poor, judges himfelf rich. 2. Another: " Long life is decreed by *• heaven ; troubles and poverty have their •' certain times -, to be fatisfy'd with his •' lot is the greateft conveniency of man, Li reference to the years of a man's age, the Chine/is have the fame propoficion we re.-id Ecct. xviii. The number of the tlays of man, at mojl an hundred years. See S. Tho- mas, 2 de general, text. 57. le^. 10. and in Job xxxviii. leil. 2, and Oleajl. in Deut. xxxii. Marcus Varro faid, Man was like a bubble in the water. The Chinefe fays the fame. Among us we write much of the mi- fery of our life, they do fo too ; ycc both we and they are too fond of it. The Chinefe fometimes alks us. Why God conceals the day of our death from usj We anfwer with the words of S. Bernard, ferm. 69. Trait, de modo benevivend. There- fore Almighty God would keep the day of our death conceal' d from us, that we may always be ignorant of, and always believe it to be near. Notwithftanding fuch great light as we have recciv'd touching tnis and other points, welive as negligently and unconcern'd as thofe infidels do. 3. One of them fays. Nobility and riches are coveted by all men, but are no: ob- tain'd by the dcfire. Poverty and mean- ncfs are hated by all men, but hatred will not deliver us from them. A man grown rich with what belongs to others, and no- ble without deferving it, is to me like a little mift which eafily vanifhes. 4. Lao Zu: " He that fees himfelf rais'd " very high, will do well to look to him- «« felf, and not forget he may be calV " down. 5. Another writes: " He that knows «' himfelf, does not hate his neighbour. 6. The fame author: «• He that knows «' fate, and the decrees of the Hars, does ♦' not hate heaven : he that hates it, is un- " wife. Have regard to juftice in the firft " place, and to profit in the next. If " you have a piece of brown bread, be " fatisfy'd with it, and don't look for " white. Make your expence proportion- " able to your income. 7. Confucius: " A good and virtuous <' man is voluntarily poori a wicked man " is fo by force, bccaufe he waftes his e- " ftate. He that faves charges, favcs bor- " rowing. So fays, very ingenioufly and «' wittily, the Chinefe Seng Re Seng Jung, «« Sen Kieu Jin. 8. The fame author : «« It is but reafon- «' able that the rich and noble (hould live " according to their quality ; and it h fo *' that the poor and mean do according to ♦' theirs. 9. An author writes: " He that has " not charge of the government, mull not " concern himfelf with it. CHAP. VII. flb'^ the Heart or inward Man is to be preferv'd. I- A CijWtf author fays i '« To preferve He fpeaks of the recolleftion of th« £\, " the heart well, we muft endea- fenfes and faculties. It is a very neceffary, and a difficult affair, efpecially as to the imagination. vour to place it in the mcft retired part •* of man. 2. Chap. 7. Chinefe Moral DoClrini: HP the flary, the uion. imagination, which fomctimcs nay very of- ten roves lilte a mad-man, running through ail thinss whatlocver. The R. F. Lewis de Granada, in his Sinner's Guide, fpealu to this point with his ul'ual judgment. 2. The fame author i " Tho* a man be " very ignorant and dull, if he ii reproved ♦• ana corredlcd, he may come to be wife ; " and tho' he be very ingenious, if he does " notdudy, he will be ignorant. Let care " then be ukcn to reprove all men. To •« reprove and punilh one for any failing, " is to punifh o.ie's felf, if guilty, to for- •♦ give the faulu of another, is to pardon *♦ one's felf their own. He that does not go •' through troubles, will neither come to *' be virtuous, nor rife to gre:it places. «* Meafure others with the fame mcafure « you ufe to your felf, and dcfire not that •« to another which you will not have your " felf. 3. Another author ; " He that would «' be very wife, muft alk much. To " fpca'i lofty things, and aft heroically, •' is the way to be in edeem. Many admit ing Xenocrates Lis eloquence, Plato laid. What is it you admire at? Don't you often fee I'lies and rofes grow up among nettles aP'. briars? The fame may be laid of the Cbinefes. 4. Another i " He that is very wife, and •' has great parts, if he would preferve *' them, muft appear ignorant and fimple. •' He that is ingenious, and a great mailer " at any art, being humble, may go fife- «' ly through the world. He that is very « brave, muft not depart from military *' difcipiine. The rich and powerful man, « by not growing proud, fecures his trca- « fures. 5. Another author 1 " It is hard to find " a poor man that is not a flatterer, or a " rich man th.it is not proud. 6. Another; " It is eaficr to find an " humble rich man, than a patient poor " man. There be none of S. Aujlin's fifth fort of poor in China, there are very few patient. It were well if rich men would fometimes read the fifth chapter of S. James, with what holy fathers write upon it. 7. Another faysi "l")o not things hafti- " ly, when you meet with a good oppor- " lunity make ufe of it i tho' you get what " you aim at, yet be not therefore negli- " gent. Ancient men outwardly appear'd " rough, but their life and inward man » were virtuous. Thofe of this age out- " wardly appear men, but in their hearts " are wild bt ifts. Let him that has mo- " ney remember when he had none. Let «' him that is at eafe, not forget paft trou- " bles ; Let iiim that is well and in health, " remember when he was fick. Vol.. I. 8." He thataflcs, fays another, nutftNAVA- " take care it be of one tnat can give. I le r k t r r . " that relieves the poor, muft do it when V-OT^ *• ncccflity preflcs him. He that does not " give, muft expeft no thanks. If the *' heart be free from pafllons, all the laws ♦' are plain. It is all good. The fecond propofition is like that of Ecclef. iv. 3. Defer not to give to him that is in need. If relief come not in time, the want is not (iipply'd. It is certain the Cbinefes are charitable. All men ought to be lo. Oleaft. in Deul. xiv. ad mores. Whilft I was writing thcfe pa- pers, the fupreme governor came to Canton, only for the time till the proprietor could come from court ; and the firft day he came he diftributed among the poor five hundred bufhels of clean rice, which was a confidc- rable alms, and had been fo from any prince in Europe. Every bufhel was t'lere worth ten ryals plate (five ftiillings) jpon the in- land It is much cheaper. The Lift propo- fition is but too true 1 if pafilon be predo- minant, the laws are expounded, and made to fpeak after every man's fancy and hu- mour, and as ftands with his conveniency. 9. *' It is requifite, fays another, alway " to think and imagine that the day draws •' near when we arc to meet with our ene- '* my: therefore we muft live in continual ♦' fear and apprehenfion. This is excellent doftrine with rcfix-ft to death, which is our enemy. Every day, hour, moment, whilft we eat, llecp and laugh, it draws nearer infenfibiy. Blcfll'd is the man who is always fearful, anfwt'rs to the fecond part. See Okafler in Dctit. xxxii. ad mores. 10. " The pcrfeft m.in, fays another, " has nothing to rejient of, the peaceable " has no enemi." i the patient receive no " afiront: Fearing the l.iws , man lives " pleas'd and fatisfy'd. He tli.it wront);s •' the publick, is always fad. The hum- " ble man may go I'afe all the world over •, " the proud and arrogant can fcarce move " a fteo without danger. 11. Confucius. " To think good and not •' evil, is to think. 12. Another fays thus; " Tjic mouth " muft be guarded and kept with .^s much " care as we do a vial of precious liquor. " Thought muft be watch'd as narrowly, " as we do the defence of a fort. Law-fuits " and quarrels proceed from much talk. " Heats and animofities flow from pofi ■ " tivenefs, and every one ftanding in his •* own opinion. Great defigns have mifcarry'd in the world for want of the mouth's being well guarded, and fecrets flying out. The Chinefe Tartars are notable at keeping counfel, which we know by experience. Q,q We it i ■ m :'• 5; I50 jIn Account of the Book IV. m 'St. Nl^i 'M' :^ Nava- We were amaz'J to fee tlie fecrecy and vi- RF.TTE. gil.incc us'il ill their government, which is «-/-y>-» liich, chat there never appears the leall to- ken whereby to gucfs at their clefigns. I ^.Another; " Covetoufnefs and ap- *' pciitesfpring from outward tilings: De- " fircs proceed from the p.iQions. If a •' virtuous man aims at temporal goods, " it is liecaule lie has a juil title to them. " A virtuous man is i'ld for the fikc of " virtue, not for poverty ; he chinks on •' virtue not on what he (liall eat. Let no " mm afpire to be firll. Let every man •' take care to fweep the fnow oil' his own " tiles, and not tlic hoar-froft olT'his nt-igh- " bours. An innocent heart is not a- <' lliam'd to appear before others. 14. Anotiier Cbinr'e ; " The more wealth «' a man feeks after, the more harm it does « him. 15. " Remember virtuous men, fays <' anotiier; raife tliofe that fall, hide the " faults of others, and reveal the good " you fee in your neighbour. 16. " Very few men, fays the Cb'wFfc, •' live to III hundred years of age. The •' wicked man leaves behind him the re- «' membrance of his wickcdnefs, the good •' man of his virtue. It is cruel to divulge •• the faults of others. It is injullice to " favour wickednefs. To take the quar- " rels of others upon one's felf is folly. " One of the greatelt troubles in the world " is to bear witii a fool. If you have no " money, don't invite your friends. There are foolilh men every wiiere, who rake upon them other peoples quarrels. Thefe heathens give us good inflruAions to all particulars. There are none of thefe propofitions but h.as fomething myilerious in it. 17. Another; " Six forts of men may " have caufe to repent. The judge, who " difcharges his duty unjiiitly, is fearful, " and forry wiien he is call'd to an account " tor it. The rich man, who knew not " how to keep his wealth, has caufe to re- '* pent when he comes to be poor. 1 he " merchant repents when he has let flip a " good m.irket. He that would not learn " \\hen he might, is forry for his ncglecl *' andidlenefs, when an oecafion oHers that " he mif^ht benefit by having lludy'd. He " who gives ill language, when his palTion " IS over, and he comes to liimfelf, is " troubled for having done fo. He that '' is healthy, and take: no care of himRlf «' repents when he is fick. He is much in the right; but it is to be obferv'd, that in none of tiiefe cafes man reaps any benefit by his repentance or for- row, tho' it be never fo great, it is only of force againll fin. Let us ib..nge the dijhurfe (fays S. Cb)-jfoJl. Horn. 5. nd Pop. yiiitiocb.) to foirow, and ite JJ.'all find it avails us no- thing ; hut it only (oire'ls fin, and it khs given us only to Not tbat out. If a man is fined, be is firry, but it t.ikes net off the fine. If he lofes afon, be is forry, but it brings bin ):ot to life. But if a man has finn'd, is for- ry for it, and repents for his offence, he retrieves all the damage he incurr'd by it. Thisforrow, grief, andconfufion itis that produces blifs according to /'"fc.';//; iv. There is a confufwn tbat brings glory. The com- ment expounds it mucnto our purpofe ; fo doesS. Gregory, Lib. IV. Moral, cap. 21. 18. " It is better, fiys a Cbinefe author, " to be poor witliout uneafinefs, tlian rich " with it. It is better to live in a thatch'd " houfc without broils, than in a Itately " palace with 'em. It is better to eat hard " bre.id in health, tiiaii pulleis in fickncfs. 19. The mafler Confu^ ius ; " I'alfe worus " dellroy virtue, impatience biifinefs. Hu- " mility puts away tioublcs, courtefy gains " love. Humility unites a man to all peo- " pie, Truth gains good-will. 20. Confucius again ; " Four things mnn " is to avoid ; being fond of his own opi- " nion, adling upon mere conllraint, " fhewing a reafon for all things and en- " deavouring always to carry what lie " m.iintains. 2 1 . Still Confucius ; " A virtuous man " fears three things. He feais heaven, he " fears the jutlges, and fears the words of " holy men. A wicked man, as Inch, " has loll all fhame, and con fequenly fears •' notiiing. 22. Another ; " Much eating and good " clothing, caufe fenfuality. 23. " One cjuarrel, C\Y%AChinefe, breeds " many. He that iaves one quarrel, faves " an hundred. Good temper and ineek- " nefs prefcrves life, and g.iins alTedions. " Hanlnefs of heart, and pride is the foiiicc " of troubles. CHAP. VIII. Ho^v to curb and bring Nature under. I. k Cbinefe dy?.; " The nature of man " own bounds. They that would (lop " I\. 1'^ like water, w!iich once pour- " the waters, make ule of dikes and dams. «' c.nit of the vclfcl, never returns to it i " Thofe that would check nature, muit «• fo if natuic once breaks loofe, and flips "make ufe of laws and punilhmeiits. «' a' v, it fcarcc ever is reduc'd to its " One quarter©!' an hour's fuftcring, faves Chap. p. Chinefe Moral DoMne. i$i brccils , laves iiu'ck- .■dions. c ibiiiic ■III « an hundred yc.irs trouble. Let him that «' can attain tlie virtue of patience fuffer. «' If a man does not bear, and curb iiini- « fclf, a thing that is no more than a ftraw, «« grows to a great heap. So that all trou- •' bles whatfoevcr proceed from impatience •' and want of bearing. Patience is the «' precious jewel of the heart v impatience " is its ruin and deftrurtion. He that al- " ways meditates on the characters of ]x\- *' tience (/ have Jet dovin two in another •« place) will live pleafant and cafy. He «' that will not indure for half an hour, *' will have vexation every day. 2. The mafter Ctnfucius ; " Patience is *' the moft neceflary thing to live in this " world. 3. A great Chinefe doflor being afli'd, " What perfons ftood in need of this vir- *' tuc? Heanfwer'd, If the emperor is pa- ♦' tient, the empire will be free from troubles. *' If kings are patient, they will thrive. If •' a judge is patient, he will rife to a higher *' poll. If brothers are patient, thiy will " increafe their wealth. If husband and «' wife bear with one another, and are pa- *« tient, they will live long together. If «' friends are patient, their friendlhip will ♦' be lading. If any m.tn is patient, he " will be free from misfortunes. 4. He was a(k'd about impatience, and anfwer'd, " If an emperor be impatient, " he will lofe his empire. If kings do " not bear, they will bury their bo lies. " An impatient judge will meet with trou- *' bles. If brothers do not bear with one " another, each of them will drive to live «« apart. If husb.ind and wife are not pa- ♦» tient, their children will be left tather- »« lefs. If friends do not bear with one " another, friendiliip will ceafe. If any " man is not patient, he will not efcape " trouble. He is no man that docs not " bear with another. He is not a man " who is not patient. Fi Jin, Po Goei " Jin: The fird of tiiefc fignifies patience, " the fecond a man ; the dilference between " the two words is very fmall. The Chiitife hidory tells us, that an em- jieror taking a progrefs through the em- pire, he came to a town, in wiiicii was a houfe where man and wife, children, grand- children, daughters-in-law, fervants, and all the family, liv'd in the greated unity, love and concord. The emperor admiring it, went to talk '■•tli the inadcr of the houfe, of whom he afk'd. How fuch extraordinary Nava- peace and quietneis was preferv'd among fo rette' many perfons.' The old man without anfwer- L/^v'VJ ing a word, took up a pencil, and dipping it in ink, writ Jin, Jin, Jin, tiiat is, pa- tience, patience, patience. The emperor underdood him, commended his virtue, and rewarded it. 5. Another Chinefe f lys \ " He who hum- " hies and fubmiis himlelf, will live any " whL're f id-ly. He that is high, and will " have everything his own way, will cer- " taiiily incetwitii an enemy. If a man is proud, he will meet with one prouder than himfelf; and if he is pofitive, he'll find another as did as he. The learn- ed Chitiefes who are fo proud and haughty, like iuimility. Such is the nature of vir- tue, there is no man but is fenfible of its beauty. S. Chryfijlom takes notice of Wir- roJ*s fadncfs, after beheading of S. John Baptiji ; JVby then does he grieve i" I le anfwers, Becaufe virtue is fuch a thing, that even wick- ed men admire and praife it. 6. Another fays : " It is a bafe and vile " courage that d)ews it fejf with palTion " and anger, attended by ill language. •' That is great valour, which exerts ic " feif with anger grounded upon realon " and judice i it is not fit man fliouKl have " the fird, nor ought he to be without the " latter. He that underdands this difte- " rence, will ealily perceive that there is " an anger that is vicious, and another " that is virtuous. A wicked man curies " and perfecutes a good one, but the good •' man mud not anfwer him by any means; " if he i.nfwcrs, it is a fign he wants pru- " dence. If he does not anfwer, his heart " remains clean and cool, and the tongue " of the dandercr hot and burning; and " he is like one that diould fpit at heaven, " the fpittlc falls in his own face. If I •' know any man curds me, I feign my *' felf deaf and dumb ; and even as fmoke " vanidiesin theair, fo do the words of an " ill tongue. But if I anfwer him, it will " be adding of fcwcl to tlie fire; it is bed " to let him move his own lips. 7. Lat Zu: " A wife and learned man " does not contend ; a beginner docs. " Where contention is, the bed courfe is " to leave every man to his opinion, and " not endeavour to carry a man's own, " and by this means there will be no of- " fence. CHAP. IX. y/« Exhortation to the Study of Learning, I. f^Onfucius. « V^ ed. " He that will be learn- . mud a(k many quedions, mud " conlidcr and meditate upon what he reads, " but he mud not on that account omit " adtions of pieiy and mercy. 2. Another lays: " He that dudies and '' learns 1 *Mi ."'^t'^HHIi '\Mmm 1% >jj t^i i,' 1! '''* !'! ^tf ii VHM' \ 15' An Account of the Book IV, mmMA Nava- «« learn much, muft improve in knowledge RKTTE. «* and humility : thefc two things make \y^Y\J " man virtuous. 3. Confucius: " He that is fedulous and " defires to improve in his ftudics, is not «' afliam'd to ftoop to alk of others. In their philofophy they Hiy, The way to learn is, to think on what is (tudyM, to be diligent in afking, to meditate, and be zealous in afting. They rife from one point to another. 4. Another: *' To aim at preferment " without ftudying, is like attcmjning to ♦' climb heaven without a ladder. liethat " ftudies and is wife, is like the clouds " drawn by the fun-beams, which mount «« to the Ikies. He that does not tread «' deep, knows not the grofs part of the " earth i fo he that wades not through the »' documents of holy men, does not come ♦' to be learned, nor to difcover the pro- " found myfteries of wifdom. 5. Another Chinefe fays: «' Unlefs a " precious ftone be cut, it is not fit to •' make a beautiful jewel ; if a man does »» not Itudy, tho' he have a good wit, he •' will never be learned. 6. " If a man does not ftudy, he will " remain as dark as night. 7. KChinefe: " If a man does not ftudy, " and fpend his time in learning, he is like " a horfe in breeches and doublet. 8. " Do not fay, writes another, I will •' not ftudy to day, but will to morrow. " The fun, moon and ftars pais away, " years do not ftay ; fo that you can never " retrieve the time you lofc this day. If " you are poor, yet do not for that rea- " fon forbear itudying. If you are rich, " do not rely upon your riches, and on that " account negled to ftudy. A poor man «' that ftudies carefully, comes to be rich. «« A rich man that is diligent at his ftudy, ♦« gets great fame and reputation. He that •' Ihews learning gets a good name. He " that does not ftudy will not come to be " a man. He that ftudies is a rich jewel " of the world. It is therefore requifite «' that all men ftudy. 9. An emperor laid ; «' It is good to " ftudy, and fo it is not to ftudy. To *^' ftudy islike theear of corn, not to ftudy " is like the ftraw. Com is the food of " man, and riches of the world ; the huf- " bandman hates ftraw and grafs •, and the " fpade is tired with taking it up, yet af- " terwards he makes ufe of it to burn, •' and make mud-walls, ^f. This is to fignify there muft be of all forts in the commonwealth. If all men apply'd thcmfelves to ftudy, who would till the ground, and work at fo many trades as are necefliiry to the publick, and to every man in particular ? 10. " He that lights a candles at night, " fays a Cbinefe, would have the houfe '• clear and bright- He that ftudies, fecks '* light for the undcrftanding. 1 1 . Another : " The employment of a " virtuous man is quietly and with cafe to " compofe his life, to be fparing in all •' things that he may increafe virtue. He " that does not love virtue, docs not love " his ftudy •, he runs over his time, as a " horfe does his race. If man does not " make ufe of his time, what is it good «« for? 1 2. The mafter Confucius. *' He who " ftudies muft always imagine, he does " not ftudy enough to be learned.". {So- lon faid, JVe are to learn as long as lue live. Read S. Thomas, Cajetan, and A Lapide in xlii. ad Tim. f. 13.J " It is a " tolly to love wifdom and not piety j " to love juftice and not wifdom, is the " way to be unjuft. To think to be " ftrong and not ftudious, is only aiming " to be mad. 13. The fame author : " A fon within «' doors muft be obedient to his parents, '« and abroad refpeftful to others. Let *' him be true and diligent in his adlions ; " love all men, and if he has any time to " fpare, fpend it in ftudy. 14. " Let him that teaches teach all «' men alike. This is good doftrine for confcflbrs and preachers. We fcem always more in- clin'U to the rich and mighty man, than to the poor beggar, as if it had coft God any more to redeem the one than the other. I have heard of fome paflages bcth in Afu and Europe, which if they were written would not be at all edifying. On the words of S. John iv. The ruler faid to him, &c. S. Thomas afks this queftion : But the qitej- tion is, fVby God when intreated by htm to go perfonally lo his houfe, refufesil: But pro- mifes to go in perfon to the centurion's fer- vant? One reafon according to Gregory is, that by this he may reprove our pride, who offer ourfelves to ferve great men, bin refufe to ferve little ones, Eccluf. iv. Make thy felf affable (9 (he congregation of the poor, &c. CHAT CH4f. IP* I CHAP. X. Of the Education of Children. 153 ■*. t I. A Cbinefe, fays, " To breed up chil- J\. " dren and not inftruft them,M the ^ parei^cs h\\\\. To teach them, and not ** do it feverely, is the mailer's fault. t. Another Chinefe. " Thcfe parents *' who bring up their children without ^ learning, dp not loye them j and if tney *« teach them without feverity, they do not *« covet their good. The fon who is taught (( by his parents, and does not learn, loves ** not thofe that cave him his being. If f< he learns, but does it not carefully, he f* does not love himfelf. How many fpns *' of indifferent people by learning, Live *' rofs to be counfellors of ftate? And ff how many fons of counfellors of flate, for ^' want of learning, have degenerated into *' common people ? This is often Jeen in China : nobility there is peffonal ; fo that if the fon does not Jearp, when his father dies he becomes equal to the reft of the common people. *' 3. If the hulbandman, writes a Cbi- *' tieje, does not plow and till his ground, *' his barns will be empty. If he that has ** children does not iiillriift them, they ** will be void of knowledge and learning. *' He whofe barns are empty will fufier ** hunger and want •, and he tlut has igno- *' rant children will be void of equity and *' juftice. 4. A Chinefe. *« Where children are nor « taught, it is bccaufe the mafter of the ** family is ignorant. *' 5. Though a bufinefs be but fmalj, if *' it be not taken in hand, it is not done ; " fo a fon, tho' he have a capacity, if lie is not taught, will not come to be a " learned m-in. 6. Another. " It is better to have a *' fon taught, than to leave him much " gold. Of all the pleafures of this life, " the grcateft is to read good books. Of «' all neceflliry things, the moft abfolutely *' fo, is to inftruft children. All he fays is good. The Cbiiiefes al- ways obferve this for a rule, that a fon mull: either be a fcholar, or learn fome. trade -, otherwife they fay, they give themfelvcs up to idleijiefs and gaming, whence follow (t 9thet vices, apd the ruin of ^|ieir fortune, Nava - wl^icl^ their parents acquir'd with much toil, retth. The fto^-y of Robert king of Sicil\ is agree- O^^'O able to the fecoi^d propofition j he us'd to fay, he would rather quit his ^rown than hlsftudies. '< 7. An hpneft man who docs not give " his children learning. Ho Je ! Thefe two Chinefe words are very em- phatical i they fignify, what excufe can he give, what honeft motive, defign or end can there be, or can a parent pretend, for not giving his children learning i 8. Another. " If a fon does not leari) 5* when he is little, when big he will be a " fool. If a woman docs iipt learn in her " infancy, when grown up me will be good f for nothing. The rule and method of " teaching fons is to make them give ear *' to and follow the advice of their parents : " to leach' daughters they muft be made •' never to ftir from their mothers fak-. " A fon ™"ft not ufe himfelf to drink « wine, nor to odier worldly diverfions. " The daughter muft be taught not to go. '< A fuvere fiither breeds .beautiful children. ." Ahardmotherbreedsp.iins-takingdaugh- " tersl Children muft be belov'd with a «' rodinhjiind. If the bough of a tree when " tender is not ftreighten'd, when grown " up it is hard to fet it right. If a fon is «• not put into tlie right way when little, " who will be able to dircft.him when " he is big ? Men ufua,lly love pearls and « precious ftones, but I love learning and « virtue in my children. 10. Another CA/«(fj/?. " As foon as a *' child can feed himfelf, teach him to " do it with his ri^ht-hand : when he Is fix « years of age, let him learn to caft ac- " counts : at feyen Cjparatc him from the " woman, that he may, not be elieminatc: " at eight let him .e;}t at table, and be " taught manners and humility : at ten let " him live like a man. TheCbinefes are extraordinary circfql to obferve all tliefe rules, and particuLirly in breeding their children mannerly, lb that a child at eight years 9f age behaves him- felf like a m^n of forty. i' i^rir.:,;,. 'M ■ :-^^'' 'IBS CHAP. XI. Of the SatitfaStion of the Heart. ♦• I. A Precious ftone that hiis no fpeck J\. " nor blcniilh, is fit to be pre- " Tinted toakingiandadutifulfonisarich " jewel ill a tamily. The. ufe of p.retyoui Vol. I. " ftoneshas a certain period and end, but the " benefit of a dutiful and obedient Ion lafts " forever. Thathoufe in which there is peace "and unity, tho' it be poor, is rich-, ami R r " that ii ^m I '>:• 5^->'. ".ti...1» m'h: Ji¥- 'm '!:»'ir: ^^m I: Wi' 154 ^« Account of the -^ ■B^OKiyllcHAP. II. Nava- «' that poor.which is full of ill-gotten wealth, RETTH. " Whatfliouid he covet any more who has Kj^ysj " one dutiful fon? The father lives at eafe " when his fon is dutiful ; and fo does the " hufband, if his wife is difcreet and prudent. " The wrefting of juftice and parting of «« kindred proceeds from intereft. He that «' has receivM an extraordinary pleafurc, <• muft prepare himfelf for an unexpedled «« forrow. Let him that lives at eafe, " think on the trouble that may come «« upon him. Great gains are follow'd by " great lofles. He that has a great name «« and reputation, muft have much merit. « He th.it obtains a great reward muft huve »' done confiderable fervices. Great fatis- " fadtion follows mighty love ; great flat- »' tery is attended with great deftruftion, «' great worth with great forrow, and ge- « nerally great ftame with death. To c< love and do good, fometimes caufes un- " eafinpfi and trouble. 2. The mafter Confucius. ♦' He that " does not fix hio eyes on the top of a " mountain, cannot comprehend what it " is to fall from thence. He that does *' not go down to the bottom, will not *• know the pain of finking that threatens « him. He that does not go to fea, can- " not be fenfible of the trouble of failing. The very day I was writing this fame in China, two hang'd and five voluntarily drowned themfelves : they found themfclves on a fudden feiz'd by fuch a mourning as will laft them to all eternity. 3. Thus fays a Ciiwy?. " If you would " have your underftanding clear, refleft " on what is paft, and think on what is " prefent : if you would know what is to " come, examine what is paft. 4. The mafter Co«/««ttj. " A fair and " clear looking-glals fcrvcs to fliew the '' body. Things paft are a mirror to what " is prefent and to come. The meaning is the fame as before. 5. Another. " Bufinefs, though very «« plain, cannot be fecur'd a year. Thole " that feem fafe for a year, cannot be de- '' termin'd in a day, becaufe there are fo " many alterations in time, that nothing " is certain, and misfortunes befal men on " a fudden that can never be forcfeen. " Hufband and wife are fure of fix foot " of land. It is not eafy to prefervc life " many years. The world is a monfter «• without a head : It calls an ingenious man " troublefomc and offenfivc 1 him that is «' dull, given to eafe; him that is virtuous, " a (luggard and idle ; him that is wicked, «' plcafant. A rich man is envy 'd, a poor " man opprefi'd ; an induftrious man is ac- " countedcovetous.hethatisfparingisterr- " ed niggardly. Now do you confider " what you can teach a man tliat he may live. " In truth it is hard to live in this world. 6. A grave author fays: " If t u is watcr'd and prun'd, it roots it'.ci. grows ftrong in the ground, whence k lows an increale of boughs and blolTon... and abundance of fruit ; and in time it comes to be a beam fit for any fumptu- ous building. Soman, if he has a good education, will grow much, and be a perfon of fingular note, 7. Another Chitiefe. « A man without learning and education. is like a cart with- out a wheel ; as this cannot go on, fo neithes can the other move or live in the world. 8. Another. «* A falfe man trufts no body, and he that is real and fincere trufts all men. Do not make ufe of a man whofe fidelity you fufpeft.and if you make ufe of him do not fufpcft him. 9. The mafter Confucius. " When a thing is rais'd to the greateft height it can attain to, it returns to its firft being.- The greateft joy ends in forrow : great friendfhip and unity in divifion. Dig- nity and high place often has a fall. 10. The hmc Cbintfe. " He that go- verns a province muft take care that there be no tumults in it : He that go- verns a kingdom, if he defigns to efla- blilh himfelf, muft prevent mbfortunes that may happen. 11. Another CW«(^ fays; «♦ Thofewho rule muft forefee things, that they may provide a remedy, and apply the necei- iary medicine, 12. Another. " The fifh dwell in the bottom of the water, the cranes fly very high i thefe though fo high may be fliot, and the others though fo deep may be caught. Only two inches of man's heart are impenetrable. The height of hea- ven may be meafur'd, the depth of tlit earth may be taken, but none can guard himfelf againft the heart of man : it is eafy to know man's (hape and mein, but it is impoffible to know his heart. We fee his face, and hear his words, but his heart is a thoufand leagues ofi^. 13. A Chinefe. " It is not proper to meafure water by the peck, nor to be govern'd by the outward appearance ot man. " 1 4. If hatred once take root, fays a Cbineff, it is hard to pull it up. If^you bear your neighbour ill-will but oneaay, it requires a thoufand to difpcl it. If you requite your enemy with good deeds and benefits, it will be likecafting hot water upon fnow •, but if you repay ill turns, ou will ruin yourfdf and him. When underfland any pcrfons are at enmity, I ufe all my endeavours to make them friends, and lay afide the ill-will they bear one another. 15. Another I Chap. ii. Chinefe Moral Do^rine, 15$ 15. Another Cbinefe. «« He that hates a man is faid to bring a great trouble upon himfelf. He that forbears to aft well is a thief to himfelf. I befcech you be merciful, and live carefully> that you may not rob your heart of the riches of virtue. 16. " Thefts and robberies proceed from hunger and cold. He who is rich and warm clad, thinks on leudnefs : the poor and hungry on dealing. He that confiders the troubles of poverty, will not grow proud. He thatearnedly fixes his thoughts on the b'rter potions and medicines us'd in ficka.-fs, will not be fad. 17. Another. " The garland and lau- ' rel are for the virtuous, and fetters and fhackles for the wicked. 18. Confucius. " Noble and virtuous men are compar'd tojuftice: the vile and bafe to intereft: the forme- aft for the fake of virtue, the latter only for profi. 19. Another. «♦ He that is not virtu- ous values riches, the wicked man prizes the goods of the world. 20. Lao Zu. " Much wealth is not preferv'd with juftice and integrity. Much reading caufes what is (ludied to be for- got. How can he who is not very holy do all things to perfeftion ? 21. Another. «« A poor man is look'd upon as of no judgment. He that is prudent to perfeftion governs well. He that does not hear, does not go to prate. He who fpeaks any thing good or bad, is ceroinly vicious, and has himfelf thofe faults he tells of others. 22. " No body will look ill upon him who does no ill aftion in his life. If you hurt another, be affur'd you will be hurt. Tender plants dread the froft. The froft dreads the fun. His own of- fence is an ill man's enemy. He that wears ambergreece about him diffufes a good fcent, tho' he ftand not in the wind. A good man, tho' his virtue be not made publick, exhales a fweet odour of virtue ; but a wicked man fends forth the flench of his vices. 23. Meng Zu. " A virtuous man has many fupports. He that lofes his vir- tue, lofes and dcftroys them all. 24. Another. " It is not reafonable a poor man Ihould be delpis'd, nor is it convenient a rich man fliould confide in his wealth and power. It may fo fall out, that he who to day is rich, may be poor to morrow, and the contrary. 25. " He that avoids finning gains many good things. He that faves charges has income enougii. He that looks to what he has, does not want to givealms. He lOtlKf " that faves and lays up, has fomethingtoNAVA- " leave his children. RETT:-. Any man will fay he knows thefe plain (-^YN^ common truths well enough, and therefore there is no need of bringing them out of China, I fay he is in the right, but let him praftife them as the Chinefts do. 26. " Thofe who keep clofe to them ♦' that are in high places, as foon as their " bufinefs is done, forget them. Rich " Tien have many friends, but very few " when they fall into poverty. 27. " To ferve a peevilh mafter, is the " way to be affronted by him. To be a " friend to an impertinent man, is the way " to be parted from him. 28. •' A good word and good advice «' is worth more than many pounds of " gold. It is eafy to get gold, but hard " to .Tieet with good advice. A little fhip " cannot carry a great burden. It is not " convenient to travel a deep and folitary *' road alone. He that treads dry land " faves tiring himfelf. Man dies for mo- " ney, and birds fall into the fnare for -- food. 29. " A fecret muft be confin'd, not " imparted to many. That bufinefs which " is made known to many takes air, and " the defign fails. 30. " A poor man relies on his neigh- " bour. Another book has it, a poor «' mwn is a leprofy to his neighbour. A " poor man, tho' he lives in the middle '• of the marKei plac-, is known to no- " body. A iicn man, tho' he live in a " defert, is kfiC 1 by all men, has many " relations, and they come to him from " far countries. In all places a man's face " is taken notice of according to his garb. «' If a horfe goes not far, it is for want of " ftrength : if a man rifes not, it is becaufe " he is poor. 31. " If a judge has envious friends, " wife and difcrect men fliun him. If the «' king has an envious favourite, the great " men fly from him. 32. " Let him that rules a kingdom not «' mai.e ufe of flattering counfellors. He " that governs a houfe, n^uft not be ad- «« vis'd by a flattering woman. A good «' counfellor is the jewel of a kingdom. " A good woman is the jewel of a houfe. " A flattering and envious counfellor ruins " a kingdom : and fuch a woman deftroys " a family. If the plough goes awry it " fpoils the field ; and flattering words de- '« llroy virtue. 33. " Heaven, fays a Chinefe, has all " things for man: man has nothing for " heaven. Heaven creates no man with- '« out fuftenance for him j nor does the <' earth produce any herb without a root. " Heaven gives a very rich man all he has ; 2 " to IP ^1 Hi'f ^^■i Mil: •5< j^n Account of the Book IV. ■ Chap. II. :f;V; •t^ll m. nm. iS?i [ft fff^^ii ill ill Jt^*-. ;3{ UlJ, mv %>,■ Nava- «« to him that has but a mediocrity, his "ETTE. •' care and indullry." The verfes fpeak '^^V\J thus, " The man that is very rich grows " proud i he that is very poor is fad, he " that is fad turns thief, and he that is «« proud becomes cruel. The fons of mi- «' fers gather dung as if it were gold. La- •' viih men ufe gold as if it w( re dung. 34. " Life and death are always before «' our eyes. There is nothing bad in this " world but man's fin. 35. " Envy and hatred, fays a Chtnefe, •' bring mifchiefs upon fons and grandfons. 36. The fame author. " The firll thing •' man is to do, is to mortify himfelf, " and curb his appetites, to love all men, »♦ and be united to them through humility. «' Man ought always to think on his pall •♦ offences, and endeavour not to fin in •* thought. If he ad according to riiis " rule, the crown of the empire will be " ellablilh'd. This an emperor fa id to his fubjeds, what coukl S. Auguftin have faid better to his children ? 37. jT/ifw^^ Zk faid to an emperor v " To " keep fat cattcl, and fowls in tlie kitchen, « and full-fed lufty horfes in the (tables, " when the people arc ftarving, ihews " more care n taken of brutes than of the " fubjcfb, aad is deftroying of men to •' fave beads. He reprov'd the emperor for pampering himfelf too much, and maintaining horfes, without relieving the people's wants. This philofopher was bold, and not given to fl..ttery ; there are but few like him. 38. Another author. " One fpark of *• fire may burn a whole forefl: ; and one «' bad word may deftroy the virtue of one's ♦' whole life. He that wears cut-work is " fenfibJe of the pains the leamrtrefs takes ; " andhe who eats three times a day, ought " to remember the hulband man's labour. " He that gathers virtue fecures piety, *' and a pious man gains a good name. " Many by adling well come to be holy " men. 39. Another Cbinefe fays. *« He that " would know what his king is, mull look «« upon thofe about him. He that would " know a man mult fee what company he «' keeps. He that would know a father, »' multobferve his children. The king *' ought to be holy, the favourite and " counicllor loyal and faithful, a father «' virtuous, and a fon dutiful. When a »' kingdom is in an uproar, the» the loy- •' alty of minifters exerts itfelf. 40. The mailer. «• Water which is " very clear has no filh; if a man is given " to prying, and loves to know all things, " he wants friends and Uifciplas. 41. The lame author, " A virtuous «• and honed man is to think on three " things : one, that if he does not (Imly «« whilft he is young, when he grows old " it will not be in his power. Two, Thut " if when he is old, he does not make ufc *« of the Ihort time he has, when death " comes it will be too late to adl. Three, " That if he has wherewithal to give alms, »« and docs not give it, when he is poor, " tho' he would, he'll not be in a condi- " tion to give it: therefore he who being «' young hopes to live to be old, muil ap- «' ply himfelf to ftudy. He that is old, " and thinks on death, muft take heart " and do good. And if a man being rich " is afraid he (hall be poor, let him en- " deavour to give alms. 42. Another: " He who is a great lover " of himfelf, will not attain to perfeftion. 43. " He that does not prevent things " at a diftance, will have troubles near at " hand. 44. «' Therain infpring, hys ^Chineft, «' is fruitful ; it makes the plants grow, and " the fruit increafe ; the hulbandmen re- «' joice at the fight of it, but travellers " hate it. The moon in autumn is as «' bright as a looking-glafs, people divert " thenifelvcs by her ligiit, but thieves hate " her. There was a counfellor, who had grcu influence in the government, andthecmpc- ror had a great efteem for him. Envious men, who were no fmall number, fpoke ill of him, and laid heinous crimes to his charge. The empernr fent for him, laid the accufations before him, and in a great paflioQ blam'd his behaviour. He without any concern anfwer'd what has been writ in the laft paragraph, which imply'd that wicked and envious perfons hated his inte- grity and unbiafs'd way of proceeding, be- cau(e they could not defile him witli bribes, and other ill pradtices, therefore they hated him, as a thief does the light, which hin- ders his ill defigns. He that does ill hiUfs the light. The emperor was fatisfy'd with the anfwer. 45. A Chinefe fAys: " To relieve him " that is in dittrefs, is to deliver him from " danger. The heart of man is like iron. " The piandarines arc the forge to fofttn «' it. The fecond propofition is much applaud- ed by the Chinefes. The mandarines take great care to mollify the hardnefs of feme men by fevere punilhments. For the moll part the people of that nation are the fons of fear. 46. «' The heart of man, fays another, " is hard to be fill'd. If there be any al- '« teration in the (ky, there follows either •' wind or rain ; if man feels any change in " ais body, he cither dies, or falls fick. I 47. Another. ^y. An «« that CO " not rejo *« others ( *' many h 50. An( *' riches ■ « fur'd *' traordi " a drop *' fweeter •• drunk, " vinegar •• man m ** fuality « blinds The fii Chap. ir. Chinefe Moral Do^lrine. '57 47. Another : «« If the government of a «' kingdom goes in the right courfc, hea- «* ven protefts and afllfts it. If the mini- *• ftcrs are uncorruptcd, the fubjefts live " at eafc. If the wife is difcreet and vir- " tuous, a hufband has but few troubles. " If the fon is dutiful, his father's heart is " eafy. 48. " If a king takes the advice of his " good counfellors, he will be holy. 49. Another: «' The firft fow, they «» that come after reap. If you reap do " not rejoice, for a time will come, when *' others (hall reap what you fowM. How *' many have fow'd, that never reap'd ? 50. Another : ♦' He who acquires great ** riches without a good title, may be af- *' fur'd of much trouble, if he is not ex- *' traordinary fortunate. 51. " When thirft rages, fays a Chinefe, " a drop of water, tho' it be troubled, is *• fweeter than honey. When a man is " drunk, the bed wine drinks to him like " vinegar. Wine makes not man drunk, " man makes himfelf drunk. It is not fen- " fuality that blinds a man, it is man that « blinds himfelf. The firft propofition implies nothing comes amifs to one that is hungry or thirfty. I have too much experience of both forts; I have fometimes drank foul water, and faid I never drank any better in my life ; as one faid upon the like occafion, and he gave the reafon, Becaufe I never drank when I was dry. This agrees with that of Job vi. But to a foul that is hungry, bitter things feemfweet. The Holy Ghoft fpeaks to the fecond point too. 52. " If any n an fliould aflc me to tell •• him his fortune, fays a Chinefe, I will an- " fwer him, that to wrong my neighbour " is my ill fortune. For me to bewrong'd " by others, is my profperity and good •' fortune. 53. Meng Zu: " A merciful man is not " rich, a rich man is not merciful. 54- " He that is obftinate in his own " opinion, fays a Chinefe, cannot diftin- «' guilh betwixt truth andfalfliood, nor be- " twixt what is probable and what is not. 55. The fame author: " The more a " virtuous man perceives he is .idvanced " in perfection, the more he humbles him- " felf. The more a wicked man fees him- " felf profper, the prouder he grows. A " vile man is full with a fmall matter, a *' virtuous man is not fatisfy'd with a great " deal. 56. *' He who has virtue has certainly " words : It is not certain he that has words " has virtue. Sy. Another: It is rare to fee little vir- « tue and merit in high dignity, and little " diCcrerion in much bufinels without great " troubles. 58. The fame author: " He that is inNAVA- " high pLice muft make ready to fall. He rette. " that has great places muft watch to pre- V^Wi* " vent his ruin. He that governs his fu- «« perior at will, muft remember he may " tall into dilgrace. 59. The fame author : " Kings and pa- " rents muft be merciful. The king muft " look upon his fubjefts as brethren and *' friends. Only loyalty to the king, and *' being dutiful to parenu, confer nobility *» and glory, 60. Another : «' A merciful father loves " not an undutiful fon. A wife king makes " not ufe of ill counfellors. The rich man *' muft not feoff at the poor. The young " man muft not laugh at the old, for po- *' verty and old age will foon come upon " them. 61. " A veflel too full, fays a Chinefe, " runs over ; a proud man burfts. Lamb, " though it be good, is hard todrefsto fe- " veral palates. 62. Another: " Though a diamond fall " into the mire, it lofes not its value, or *' lufter. A virtuous man, though he be " employ'd in mean or dangerous things, " muft not lofe the purity of his foul. 62. The mafter: " He who is not mer- " ciful, deferves not to live long in this " world. 64. Meng Zu: " That is the bcft tim., " which man makes good ufe of. Peace «' and unity with our neighbours is the " greateft profit. 65. A Chinefe: " The water which is at " a diftance does not quench the fire that " is near at hand. A good neighbour at " the next door, is better than a rich rela- " tion afar off. 66. Another : " Though the fun, moon «« and ftars are clear lights, yet they do " not communicate their rays to that which " is under a clofe veffel. The knife, tho' " it have a good edge, does not cut an in- " noccnt perfon. Misfortunes do not fol- " low the virtuous. The firft furnifties us with an anfwer to the Gentiles, who often afk, how it comes to pafs, that God does not impart to them the light of the gofpel? Certain it is, pu- nifhment was notdefign'd for innocent iier- fons. God fends troubles to the gooa as well as the bad, but upon different motives. 67. " If a poor man, fays a Chinefe, " lives uprightly, he is always merry. A " rich man, if he behaves himfelf not up- " rightly, is fad. It is no matter whether " the houfe ftands high or not, all that is " to be minded is whether it let in rain, if «' it does not, that's enough. All that is " to be minded in the garment, is whether " it keeps a man warm, there is no mind- " ing the curiofity of the ftuff and mak- S f " ing. 'Mm mm ■'>.^vv::' ■':' ''^, •■■;*: I, m M ■'«».(IV 158 Alt Account of the BooKiyUdj^AP. 13, Nava- " ing. Mind not whfther meat hai fpice RETTE. " in it, fo it maintains and fatisfies nature '"^WJ " 'tig enough. He tiiat marries mull not " look upon the woman's complexion, " air and beauty i let him obferve whether »' flie is difcrcec and virtuous, and that's " enough. It is not being a nobleman, « or a commoner, that makes a man a " good mighbour, he tliat is quiet and «' peaceable is beft. He is not my friend " that eats and drinks at my tabic, but he " who relieves my wants. It is not being " great or little that makes a mandarin. but being upright and uncomipted. 68. Another Cbinefe: " Wiien death comes, the owner can make no advan- tage oihis lands and tenements, though he have many good ones. When the lart day comes, tho' a man have much money and wealth, he cannot carry it with him. 69. " It is eafy to begin a law-fuit, fayj a Cb'mefc, but a hard matter to end it. 70. Another: " That hulbandman who does not take care to till his ground, will Ilarve. CHAP. XII. Of tjlabliflmg Laws and good InJlruStions. THE mafter: " There are rules and " inllrudlionsto make one a man, but the principal and ncceCary point is that he be dutiful to his parents. There are certain funeral rites and ceremonies appointed, but compalTion for the dead is the main circumftance. Warfare has its rules and difcipline, but the courage and valour of the foldiers is the moli material part. There arc laws to go- vern a kingdom by, but tlie chicfill thing is to proted and take caie of the huflwndmen. There are laws and forms for living in a kingdom, or common- wealth, but the belt is to be meek and merciful. There is a certain time pre- fcribed for life, but the main concern is to banifh idlcncfs and flodi. 2. Anotiier : " The moll nccelTary pro- perty of a judge, is that he be upriglit and uncorrupted. The mod neccflary thing in a family, is to lave charges, and be afliduous at (ludy. The proper pradice of an hondl family is to con- form to tiie laws. Care and induilry produce riches, and faring prevents want. 3. The mafter: " The whole life de- pends on care and induftry, the year on the fpring, the day on rifing early. He who in his youth is not diligent and af- fiduous at his ftudics, when old age comes will be a fool, and find himftlf empty hajided. He who in fpring does not till, in autumn will rot reap. He who does not rife early cannot order his houfhold-alfairs well. 4. An emperor us'd to fay to his fubjefls. If jpu would live well, the father mull bcfovere to his children,and the mother mild i brothers and friends muft honour one another, children muft be dutiful. " marry'd people love one another; men " and women not to go or be together i '* kindred relieve one another's wants •, no " body hinder the hufbanJman's labour; " no body take from another what does «' not belong to him i none play, or breed «« law-fuits; the rich not devour the poor. " When you travel, give the way to thofc " that pafs by i when you till your ground, " ftrikc not your plough into another man's " fitld. If you obllivc diis, you will live " at peace and cifc. 5. The Cbinefe philofophy : " The firft •' thing a mailer tiiat teaches is to endea- " vour, is, that his difciples be virtuous. " He that rules, muft chiefly labour to llir »' them up to humility, and tohonourone " anodier. This will cut ofl' law-fuits and " variances, and will prevent lawyers grow- " ing rich. Nothing can be better fpoken ; I muft contefs I am aftonifti'd at the great know, ledge that nation has acquir'dof it fclf, without converfing with others. 6. K Cbinefe: " Your firft care muft be " not to meddle with the emperor's govcrn- «' ment. The fecond, not to carp at the «' judges. The third, not to cenlure that " which all men do. The fourth, not to " have to do with thofe that feek for pre- " ferment. The fifth, not to publifti your " riches, nor caft an evil-eye upon the " poor. The fixth, not to converfc with, «' or hear thofe who talk immodeftly. The «' feventh, not to pry into other men's bu- " finefs. The eightli, when you come into " a houfe, no"- to look into the papers you " find. The ninth, when you cat, not to " chufe the beft bit. The tenth, when yoii " are in company with anotiier, not to take " to yourldf what is ofter'd to both. CHAP. Chap. 15, 14. Chioefe Mard Do&rine. 1 59 CHAP. XIII. Ceucermn^ Government. 1. «' '"T^Hrce things, fays a Cbinefe, make J. " a good judge :firft, being un- •• corrupted. Second, being watchful. " Thiro, being careful and diligent. A •' man muil ferve the king as he would his *< father, his miniders as elder brothers, " and muft love all men as he ^oti his wife. " Minifters and judge* muft do die duty •« of the office, as they do the affairs of «« their houfe. 2. The mafter: «« It is cruelty not to •' infl'uft and punifh. He who in himfelf « is ujirightand juft, isobey'd, tho' hedo « not vommand. If he is not righteous *( in himfelf, tho' he command good things, " he is not obey'd. 3. Another: " What makes a ** ludge, is obfcrving die laws of hi" *' rior, looking upon his vnteriorr dren, and making ufe of thei, *« inaccelTible ; values h-mfeif, but is not Nava- he endeavours to r r. r t e . ^y all extremes. \.,'y\j or judge, who 'jc corrected, is good ■ ipe- .bi* t( on' upon neceflity, or when there ° reafc for it. 4. " No man willbe difrefpc'- nl i. him that is courteous and civil, iit w.-o is ** bountiful and free, will have pi&ny tnd:. *• tte who is true and faithfu' will De ho- *' nour'd by all men. He is ■ ireful *' and diligent will always ..* e well. •' He who gives much may make ufe of «' all men. 5. " A noble and virtuous man is frce- *' hearted, but not prodigal, or a fpend- " thrift; is noble and not hated, loves things « but h not covetous -, is grave, but "ot CHAP. XIV. Of Oecommyy or Family-Gwemment. ** proud i being virtuoui "* keep to a medium, a • 6. " That king, l'.r>. " hears reproof and v ii « good, upright and j 7. Another: «• That ct/unfdior who va- " lues not his life, and fears not the ftroke " of thefcyniitar,when headvifes, deferves " the name and title of a counfellor. A " good counfellor is not afraid of death •, " ne who fears death is not a good coun- " fellor. This do(5trine is much applauded in CW- Ma, fome have praftis'd it, asapntars liy the fecond book, and many did when the Tar- tar came in. There are alfo many in that country who kill therr.felves when tliey are in any great trouble. Pliny f.iid, that the earth like a pitiful mother produced mortal poifons, that her children, men, may not die ignominious deaths, but might end their lives with one morfcl or draught. Many have made ufe of this folly o( barbarity, not only among tlie Chinefes, but among others, as Demojllxncs, Democrittis, Ilannibafy and /Irijlotle, as Suidds writes ; Cato Uticen- fts, Caius Plaucius Num'ula, and the Melefian Virgins. The Japonefes reckon it a point of honour to cut themfelves with their fabres. It is a great misfortune that counfellors (hould be faint-hearted. Read Sylv. torn, lib. II. r. 9 y. V "• 13- W S. Thorn, i. 2. torn. I. J. liJ. difp. 12. art. 5. />. 761. / I. " T T is convenient, fays a Cbinefe, to J. " give the mafter of the houie an " account of any hou (hold-affair. Care and *' frugality make the family be always in " plenty. In time of health, let them pre- " pare for ficknefs. When the wife comes " home, let her be taught rowork immc- «' diately. The Cbinrfes oblerve this laft inftruftion very punftually, all the women work, and .curioudy s we may fay of the Cbinefe wo- men, as Pro'j. Andfljc eats not her bread in idkiiefs. 2. Another: " A foolifti man fears his " wife, a prudent woman honours and ref- " jieds her huft)and. He who keeps flaves " muft be very careful to fee they have " meat and clothes ; let him always take " c.irc of his lire, and at night look to the " tliicvcs. If the children are dutiful, man •« .-uid wife live plcafantly. If the family «« lives in pc.ice, all its affiiirs fuccced well. It is a point of confcienco to take care of flaves. I am perfuaded the Cbinefis out- do many Europeans in looking after thefe poor creatures both in ficknefs and health. 3. " He who is about making a match, " muft firft confider whether the daughter- « in-law's temper be fuitable to thofe of " his family. Let no man raflily take a «' noble or rich woman to wife, (he that " is virtuous and difcreet is beft, tho' flic •' be poor. Tho' flie be poor now, what " do you know but by her labour and in- ♦' duftry flie may come to be rich ? 4. " He that would marry his daughter " muft take care it be with her equal ; if " fo, doubtlefs the daughter will be eafily " brought to ferve her huftiand, and the " huft)and will certainly refpcft her. A I " youth 'U ^■^-^Tmh i 1 \, ,li i6'o Nava- «« RETTE. '* An Account of the BooKiy y Chap. 17, youth who is grown up that does not marry, is like a horfe without a bridle. A woman grown up that docs not marry, " is like prohibited fait. Proiiibited fait is never fafe any where, though it be never fo much hid. This the Chinefes are acquainted with, which is the reafun of making the comparifon. I before quoted the words of the Holy Ghoft, Tou have a daughter, keep her body. 5. " He who is about marrying and con- " fiders the portion, is a barbarian. Read Sylv. lorn. I. lib. I. c. 5. «. 27. Ac- cording to this rule there are abundance of barbarians in the world. Piui V. in his catechifm, as Parrocb. 2.p, e. S. fpeaks ad- mirably to the marriages of catholicks, there the reader may fee it. 6. •' Let every man that has a family " diftribute the houfhold-aR'airs accord- ♦' ing to every pcrtbn's (Irength and capa- *' city. Let nim honour every one ac- •' cording to their merits. Let him ufe " his fortune with moderation. Let him '* reckon his income, that he may know *' how to regulate his expence. Let him <* fee that every one has their neceflary « food and raiment, according to their qua- *' lity, endeavouring to carry an even hand " in all things to prevent envy and con- *' tention. ! Ml ^K [M CHAP. XV. Of the Order to be obferv'd in Families. I. «' TTUfband and wife are the firftj mTX. " parents and children the fe- " cond i brotners the third : thefe arc the ** neared relations, and the fource of all " other kindred. 2. Another. " Hufband and wife are " knit together by the fidelity and truft of " matrimony : they muft not curfe, quar- '♦ rel, or ftrike one another i if any fuch *' thing be among them, it is a fign they *' are not in pcrfedl unity. 3. " The children, fays a Cbwefe, are " as it were their parents hands and feet: " parents are as it were their childrens gar- " mttit. This implies, that children are to ferve and iTiaintain their parents, and they to protedl their children. 4. Another. «' Ic is the property of man " to acknowledge and be thankful for be- " nefits: to receive favours and make no *' returns, is the part of a brute beaft. CHAP. XVI. 0/ Ceremonies and Civilities. 1 i.npi . ,M . ' H E mafter. « He who lives in a family, mud: be acquainted with the ceremonies and civilities that belong '' 'o it. Thole within doors are, that " there be a diftindlion between fuperiors " and inferiors. For the fecuring of peace " in the women's apartment, it is ncceflliry *' there be feveral degrees and .anks. The " fame is pradtis'd in the palace, and fo in " the courts of juftice, otherwife there " would be much difordcrs. The Chinefes are mod exaft, and rather troublcfome in their ceremonies ■, they ob- ferve them with the utmoft rigour, they ftudy them very carefully, and look upon any omiflion of this nature as a fault. 2. " If a fuperior, fays one of them, " does not obferve order, he'll not have •* due attendance from inferiors ; if the " inferiors do not fo too, they will not " be able to perform their duty to fupc- " riors. 3. " A commander, tho* he be brave, •' will fpoil an army if he does not keep *' good order. If a mean man is ftout and " not orderly, he will turn thief. 4. " A noble perfon isdiftinguilh'd from «' the vulgar by iiis breeding and civility, " He that is well bred refpefts all men, " and all refpedt him. 5. Another. " Courtefy and affability " make way for a man all the world " over. 6. " At court the emperor is the firft, " and next to him the counfellors. A- " mong the people ancient men take place, ♦' among the reft virtuous perfons have «' precedence. 7. The mafter. " If I defire to be valued " by men, the fure way to compals it ista '♦ value them. 8. " When a man goes out of doors, " fays a Chinefe, he muft do it with the " fame gravity and modefty as he waits " upon ft rangers ; when he comes in, it " ought to be as if there were perfons of «' note waiting for him within. This is advifing men to modefty and decent behaviour, though they be alone in their houfes. The Chinefes are Angular in this particular, and in the circumfpec- tion they ufe in all their actions and niO' tions. 2 9. An- CH.4P. iy,i^' Chinefe Moral Doflrine, i6i 9. Another lays. " The father is not *< to make publick h'w children's virtues t »« chiMrcn mull notdifcovcr the failings of ♦• their parents. 10. " Man proceeds from three, fays •« another, and ought to fcrvc all three. «« From his parents that got him, from his " mailers who taught him, and from the " emperors that maintain'd him. If there '« were no fathers, there would be no fons; " if there were no mailers, men would be «' mere beads i if fuftenance fail'd, he could " not live. 1 1 . The mafter. «» Sacrifice to the dead " as if they were prefent, facrificc to fpi- " rits as if they were prefent. This is not unlike what we find in ff^ifti. xiv. They made him they would honour, that they might worjhip him that was gone, as if he had veen prefent. As if prefent imports the fime as the Chinefe ju zai : this pro- pofition, becaufe taken in one fenfe by fomc milTioners, and by others in another, Nava- h.»s caus'd much difcord in that milTion. I rettb. write upn this fubjcdt at larpc in the con- ^»0*'^«» troverfies, and therefore fiy no more to it in this place. I fhall only obfcrve here, that the church has improv'd in the know- ledge of many truths, as I took notice when I treated of this fubjeft, and Ctiffii- hutius did, 7. fynod. tecum, pag. mibi 358, 350. in thefe words. And the church of Goo in progrefs of time is illujlrated with new knowledge, whence it is writ in the Canticles, that jhe advances like the rtfing morning. Then he quotes the words of Caflro, lib. I. de hceref. f. 27. We now know many things, which were either doubted of, or quite un- known to the firfl fathers. Even fo the church of China, though fo finall and ten- der, has increas'd in fcveral jurticulars, as plainly appears by what is writ in the con- troverfies, and I hope in God it will dill increafe more. CHAP. XVII. How to preferve Fidelity. 1. 'Tp H E mafter. " He who is not true X " and faithful, knows not what he " ought to know to live in this world. It " is certain a cart without wheels cannot " move, neither can he who is not true and *' faithful live among men. 2. Another fays. " One fingle word •• coming from a man ought to be of fuch *' force that it (hould never fail. When •' the mouth has once utter'd a word, what- •' ever comes on't it muft be perfbrm'd ; ** therefore it is requifite to confider what " a man promifes. If great and noble •' men do not keep their word, they fully '• their honour and reputation. 3. Another. '« If there is not finccrity «' between the emperor and his counfcllors, *' there can be no peace in the empire ; if " it be wanting betwcvin parents and chil- " dren, there will be no peace and quiet- " nefs in "he houfc ; if it be w.-inting bc- •' tween brothers, their minds cannot be " united : if it be wanting among friends, '( their fricndfhip will certainly fail. CHAP. XVIII. Of Words, and the manner of /peaking. i.'T^HE mailer. " Among perfons of A " learning and gravity, it is fit to " difcourfc of fcrious matters, and fpeak *' weighty lentencesj among inferior fort ♦' of people bufinels of lefs weight may be " dilcours'd of. He who fpeaks muft fuit •' himftlf to thole that hear. When it is ♦' requifite to fpeak to any man, and ho «' is not fpoken to, it is lofing of him ; " wiien it is not convenient to fpeak, and " we lo Ipeak, it is lofing of words j but " a dikrcet man neither loies die |ierfon nor " his words. In my controverfies I have writ, that it is not convenient to talk with infidels of all the myfteries of our holy faith, andlprov'd it out of S. Atbanafius: fince then I found this fubjcdl is handled at large by S. Tliom. jitp. Boetium in Trinil. q. 2. art, 4. and leff. 6. in I Cor. xi. Angel Maria, q. 7. de fid. fctf. i . docs the fame. It is abfolutely neceflary to fuit the dif- courfc to the auditors, otherwife the words and labour are loft. S. Thomas makes it out fup. Apoc. viii. where he quotes the words of S. Gregory upon this fubjeft. To avoid miftaking, it is requifite firft to confider what S. Thoma- teaches. The preacher is difcreetly toforefee what is to be faid, and to whom, and how, and how much, and after what manner, &c. Some get into a pulpit to let tall extempore lentenccs, and fo;Tie of them plead for it the words of Mat. xx. Do not think, &c. But S. Thomas anfwers with the comment. That the apofiles were privileg'd perfons as to this particular, he- raufe the Holy Ghofl was prefent in them after fuch manner, that they ought not to premedi- tate. Syh, lom. yi. p. 112. writes notably to this effeft. The words of S. Aug. Serm. 26. ad frat. anfwer to the reft of the pa- T t ragraph : MiT.. ( ■ •ill,,': flHf ■-'.:■ ;v;*l'V'--.»'f'ir*^ I 62 An Account of the Book IV. ■^1 i m\ u il5'''Jki •- '"•■fit'''' Bfrfi i Nava- MffrApIi: Fo' uie mujl not lay open that RETTE. ivhiib is good every where, but in all things l/^/^^' muft ohferve the time of making it known. S. Tbomat teaches the Uft in Mat. xxiv. For if be will ffeak words when it is not convent- tilt, he hies tbem. 1. A Chinefe dys, «' When we ulk with «' kings, the difcourfe mull be that they *» may make ufe of gooil miniftcrs and •' counfeliors •, if we talk with great men, " it muft be of the loyalty anifduty they " owe to their king : When we converle «' with ancient men, wc mull advife them " to make ufe of their children : When " we fpeak with young men, we muft lay «' before them the refped and duty they " owe to their parents and elders: When " we fpeak of the commonalty, it muft " be concerning their loyalty to their " prince: and if we difcourfe with judges, " It muft be of uprightncfs, juftice and " good adminiltration. ^. I'he mafter. " He who fays little, " is certainly in the right in what he fays. The fame man. " If words are not " agreeable to rcafon, one is too much j •' if one word goes aftray, it makes way ♦' for many more. 4. A Chineft. '• The mouth and the tongue are the paiTage for all mifchiefs, and the fword to deftroy life. ^. Another. " To talk to one's neigh- bour concerning things that are good, is warning of him to go in the way of virtue : Good words are fwect as honey, the bad are killing fwords ; a man is not good becaufe he talks much. The wound of a fpcar or fword iseafily cur'd, but a bad word is hard to digeft. Good words warm the heart, as a coat of fa- bles does the body ■, the bad prick the foul, as thorns do the body : one good word is worth more than thoufands of ducats, and a bad word is as mifchievous as a poifon'd arrow. 6. The mafter. •' One word (hews a man's prudence, and one difcovers his indifcretion. One word is enough to fave a kingdom, and one is enough to deftroy it. 7. Another. " It is more delightful to hear good words, than to hear all the muftcal inftruments in the world. 8. The mafter. " It is hard to enter in- to difcourfe with an ill man, the bell way is to withdraw and keep from him. CHAP. XIX. Of Friends. I'Tr'HE mafter. « To live among 1 " virtuous people, is like living *' anion" rofes and flowers, where tho' a «' man do not difccrn the fmell, yet by de- " grees it works it felf into the very bones. " To live among wicked people, is like " living in a ftorchoufe of pilchards and " fiiTi, where if a man ftays a while, tho* " he be not himfelf fcnfible of the ill fcent, " yet he carries it about him and others " perceive ic. To entertain fricndfhip with " good men is like having to do with li- " lies, which if they are kept in one houfe, " the fmell of them pierces to the next : " To entertain friendlhip with ill men, «' is expofing ones fcif to danger of ruin. 2. A Chineje fays ; " He who leans a- " gainft vermilion makes himfelf red ; he " that handles ink is black; he that keeps " company with wife and learned men, " partakes of their learning and dodtrine; " if he adheres to difcrect pcrfons he gains " dilcretion •, if he follows fools, he gets " folly, fcff. ?. Another. " The friends of our times " do nothing but fliake hands, and if a " word flips from one, the other is angry " .md in a palfion 1 the firft anfwers, and " tliere'b an end of their friendlhip. Friend- " fliip mult be grounded on virtue, there " muft be no omifllon of refpcft or ho- " nour from one to the other: to meet *' and encourage one Another to do good, " and imitate one another's virtue, is true «« friendftiip. 4. A Cbinefe. " Keeping good company *« is like walking in the freih evening air, " where a man is cool without wetting his " clothes. Converfing with ill company " is like fcttingnear a nafty ftinking place, " where, tho* the clothes are not dirted, " they ftink. Converfing with ill men, " is like playing with naked fwords i for " tho' a man be not wounded, yet he ii " in danger of it. 5. Another. *♦ Jen Pin^ (it is the name «' of a man of great antiquity) tho* he had •» many friends for a long time, yet he ne- •' ver was difrefpeJlful to them, or us'd " them without honour and courtefy. 6. Another. " Give refpcft to and •' keep far from wicked, pcrni' lous and " ill-minded people; honour ant keep as '' clofe as you can to thofe that at r good " and virtuous. If any man come near to " hurt, or give me ill language, 1 ruft " give him good words, and remove him " in a courteous manner. If a man comes " to me with deceit and fallhood, I muft " reprove and put him away with the nak- " ed truth : If I do fo, it is impoflTiblc he '« Ihould bear me ill-will. TIM N Chap. 20. Chinefe Moral DoHrine. 163 The The firft propofitinn KheChinefn urge in refpcft to cv'! (piritsas well as men. Lac- tantius de falj. relig. c. 20. writes the fa.iie of other nations, That they worjhipped fome gods that they might do them good, others that they might not hurt them. The Pfop'e of the illind Madagafcar worfhip evil luirits very much that they may not hurt them, the gooci they take little notice of: They fay, that being good, thty require no cere- monies to do them good, and are not ca- pable as fuch of doing hurt. The latter part of the paragraph I could wifh were well obfcrvM by zealous ChriRians, who often frequent the facraments. The author has more followers of his good doArine among thofe heathens, than he would find in Eu- rope. This is not a Utile confufion to us. 7. '« Do not entertaii; friendfliip with *' a man who is fierce and cruel," is the advice of z Chinefe doftor, and it is good. 8. Another. '< A lady that has not a «' clear looking-glafs cannot fee the frec- «« kles in her face : A man who has not a *> good friend, will not be able to difco- " ver the falfe fteps he makes. 9. *' It a the duty and rule of friendi «• to gather virtue, and adl jointly therc- ♦» in. Chridians may obferve what fort of friendlhip there is among heathens what among thcmlclves. 10. " It you would join fricnd(hi| " another, it muft be with one that isbct- •' ter than your felf, ot rwife it is bet- ♦• tcr to have no friends. All men arc «« good enough for acquaintance, but there •• muft be but a very few friends to whom " you will difclofe your fccrits, 11. Another ChineJ't. •' If you would •• plant trees, do not plant willows i ifyuu ♦' )oin friendlhip, do it not with men of " little worth. The ancients were true •« friends, bccaufe their hearts were united •, •' friends of thefe times are not fo, becaufe " their union is exterior, and only confirts " in words. 12. " When a man is rich and great, •' he has friends and kindred without num- " ber i if the fame man falls into troubles, " you will not fee one of them come with- " m his doors. The friendlhip of lords " and great men is as cold as water, that " of the JndifFercnt fort is fweetas honey. I). " An upright and good man does " not feek friendftip for intcreft-fake ■, to »• be a friend on this account deftroys piety. «' Along journey Ihews a horfe's ftrcngth, " fiiendfhip of long (landing makes known <' the heart of man. and Nava- RETTI. fiys v^'-w'>^ CHAP. XX. Of the Women. I. npHE mafter. «« A marry'd wo- X " man muft be fubjeft to her hus- *♦ band, and therefore it is not convenient •' lhefliouldh.iveabfolute command. Wo- «« man is under three fubjeftions, one to ♦' her parents before Ihc is married, another " to her husband when married ; when he «« is dead, as to the government of the " houfe and eftate, fhe muft be fubjeft to «' her fons. She muft not go out of her ♦• apartment to order what belongs to her. " When flie is at age to be married, let «« her always keep clofe in her chamber, " and if Ihe goes out of it, lethernotwalk " in the court to be feen, which is ve- " ry unfeemly: If fhe goes out of her " room in the night, let it be wit 1 a tan- »' thorn, and not in the dark, oth.vwife " he that meets her may fufpeA Ihe is not " going about any thing that is good. Concerning the retirednefs of women, read Syh. 1. torn, in jlpoc. c. xii. q. 26. The words of St. Paul, Women be fub' jeiJ to your hiiibands, aretothiseffcft. The Chineje women are incapable of inheriting, of managing bufinefs, and of any other power of government: Some there have been renowned in the world, and very un- happy in government. But bccaufe tnis -. extraordinary, the philofopher faid their government was tie dejtruilion of the fami- ly, as that of a tyrant is of the kingdom, S. Thomas quotes it in i ad Tim. ii. leiJ. 3. and in i Cor. xv. I have already made men- tion of the extraordinary retirednefs of the Chinefe women, and it is very ftrange, as appears by what has been writ, that they (nould maintain that rigor for above two thoufand and fifty years. 2. A Chinefe. " Four things arc com- " mendablc in a woman: i. Virtue. 2. •• Her face. 3. Her words. 4. Her work " and employment. For the firll it is re- " quifite that fhe be very wife, difcreet, " and judicious ; for the fec«nd, fhe need " not be very beautiful ; it is not expeded '* hei- words mould be very witty, or that (he " Ihould fpeak in verfe : It is not to be cx- " peftcd her work Ihould be fo curious as " to outdo prime work men: Her virtues «« muft be retirednefs and modefty, that " her garb b» fuitable to her condition, " that in hei mien and carriage fhe be «' grave and baftiful, and that fhe be mo- " derate in all her aftions. Every mar- " ried woman oi" at to be adorn'd with '♦ thefe virtues. •; muft firft weigh her " words, not t ies, and fpeak m due " time ..f.i I'M E (t 'i ■ • '! '•"•'1 '■ ■ '■m'-'i-m it^ -■ -I V s ''Vs '■ t!*i >(>'C l.iv ' "•1., 1 : f. .••■^^• I >^:^vl ''] i '■ ■ ^"^ ■ , i. - ■■ - 164 yfn jiccomt of the BooKlV. Nava- " time and feafon : U is enough that flic RKTTE. " keep her face clean, and fobtr clotiics: \^^f''\j " Her work and employment muft be to " fpin, weave, few, and tlie like: She " muft be watchful that tlie houlhold af- " fairs may be orderly. ^. Another Cbinefe. " What a woman . «' is to obfervc is this, that if flic fpeaks " it be foft and mildly, without raifing " her voice j if flie goes let it be gently, " if (lie Hops it muit be with modelly, her " ears muft not hear ill words, her eyes " muft not look much, flie muft always " be in fear and dread left her husband " ftiould receive any affront, and have any " trouble upon her account. That hus- " band who lights of a good wife has no " troubles, a virtuous wife keeps all the '' family in peace. 4. " A Cbinefe was alk'd, whether it " was lawful for a widow to marry again? He anfwer'd, " To marry, becaufe (lie is " |X)or and has no fupport, is l.iwful ; " but tliele arc things of fmall moment, " when c&mparM to the good there is in " continency. By what has been faid it appears, the Chinefes make no great account of women's beauty. l-'or the retirement of women, we may well inftance the example of C. Sulpicius, who put away his wife, becaufe flie went out of doors with her head unveil'd. A I.a/'Ue in Gen. xxiv. >*'. 2b', & 67. fays, the women formerly had inner rooms, as is now us'tl in China. I could eafily have cnlarg'd upon feve- ral points. I iiave left out above half the notes I took, whilft I wa; confin'd in Can- ton; the matter we have in hand requires no more, fince our only defign is to fticw how much that nation has receiv'd from Go 13, tho' it is lb ungrateful. What has been writ is enough for this purpofe. We daily reading Cbinefe books, always found fometiiing new to make our reflec- tions upon ; and that our labour may not be quite loll, I will here add a few. It has been faid already, tiiat women do not inherit, nor did they among the 'Jewi till I^umh. xvii. 5. A counfellor faid to the emperor ^» Filling, " It is a great happinefs to over- " come one's will and appetite with rea- " fon and juftice. It is a great trouble «' and misfortune when the will fways more " than reafon. 6. " In the reign of the emperor Keng, " fays the hiftory, the empire enjoy'd fuch " peace, unity, and mutual love, that for " above forty years there was no need of " infliding any punifliment. 7. A Cbinefe dodor lays, " The doc- " trine which is taught muft be firm and " folid. 3. King Kun^ .afli'd, " How he might " govern his iubjedfs well ? A counldlor anfweid, " By looking to his benefit and " profit. He alk'd again, How that was " to be done ? The other reply'd, Teach- " ing them to employ themfelves in works «• of piety, and to obferve juftice i and fo " doing, every thing will be profitable " and advantageous. 9. " Another aflt'd, How it might be " difcern'd, whether the kingdom ini- " prov'd or decay 'd? His fecretary an- fwer'd, " When the counfellors do not " often acquaint the king with what hap- " pens in the provinces, it is a fign the " royal patrimony waftes; becaufe the " difeafe not being known, the remedy is " not apply'd. When the king being told " of his minifters faults, does not punifli ♦' them, it is alio a fign all goes to ruin. " When minifters grow great and rich " with their employment, that is the laft " fign of deftrudtion ; for it is certain the " body of the kingdom, that is, the fub. " jeds, are exhaufted and drain'd. 10. Min Juen Cbi fays, " The lefs is " drawn from the people, the more a king *' will have in time of need. This is fingular policy, yet not fo ftnmge, but it has been praftis'd in Eu- rope. We have an example in Conflantiui Cblorus, Father to Conflantine the grciL, when he govcrn'd L'rance and England. This has been obfcrv'd at the end of this book. Vjc End of the Fourth Book. BOOK '?h |J ( I°s thus. A fjort ANSWER concerning the Controverjy about Xang Ti, Tien Xin, and Ling Hoen (that ;j, the King of the upper Re- gion, Spirits, and rational Sou/ a^gnd hy theChinefcs) and other Chinefe Names and Terms •, to clear which of them may be usd by the Chrijlians of thefe Parts. DireEled to the Fathers of the Reftdences in China, that they may perufe it, atid then fend their Opinion concerning it to the F. Fifiter at Macao. The PREFACE Giving an Account of the Original of thcfi Cntitroverfws, and what has been done about them by Order of Superiors. IMprimis. It is above twenty five years the Chinefe XangTi (that is, the king of the upper region) began to be an eye-lore to me, and to go to my heart. For after having heard Confudus his four books, as we all u.s'd to do at our firil coming hitlier, I obferv'tl by degrees, that the definition \,ng Ti. and account of feveral expofitors oiXang'Ti, was very opjwfite and repugnant to the ilivinc nature. But having taken tiie no- tion from the ancient fathers of clicmidion, that Xang Ti was our Gon, I laid afide thofe fcruples,and conceited, that perhaps fome of tliofc cxjX)fitors might be miltaken, as being but particular authors who did not ronlent to the ancient dodrine. In this ptrfuafion, and with this idea, I liv'd the firll thir- teen years, whicii time Iltaid at Xao Cheuy without having an opportunity to confer Vol.. I. about this point, as I ought to do, with the fathers of the other reliiiences. 2. After F. Matthew Riceius died, I be- ing left in his place with the charge of all this milTion, receiv'd a letter from the F. vifitor Francis Pafcus in Japan, in wiiich he gave me to undcrlbnd, that our fi'hers were there retledted upon, for bordering upon the errors of the GentUes in ibme books they liad comps'd in the Chinefe language. So tiiat the fathers and brothers in thole parts met with great difficulty in confuting thofe errors, by reulbn their ad- verfaries urg'd what they found in tiiofe books of the CWwd'yt' fathers. Wliereupon he earneltly requellcd mc that we flioiiid take great care wiiat was ilone as to this particular : for tho' it was not cafily to be unagin'd, diat the fathers whowritc books in U u China, ■ I'.l: i. ' mmm I ' ■''■si>■ ':^:■ llir'l lii'Mi;!j \u Ill J?^. 1 66 jin Accoum of the BookV. . ■*"!» 1 3M '15? 'vJ ; :^*^ ,ui' ■.■fi!-;ff:'5-'"r ' li 'Br' 'f •if 1 i .' f^ ji iJr V I \m a 'l!i. Ul Kava- China, and are fuch able divines, could be RETTE. dccciv'd OS to the fubjed of the fefts j yet yy\'\J it weigh'd much with him tofecj that many of ours in that country affirm'd it was fo i and thefe fuch men as had made thofc fcdts their particular ftudy, and were very well read in the Cbintfe books. t"hi$ advice from F. Pafcus confirm'd me in my former doubt, and therefore I apply'd myfelf the more carefully to fift out the truth. Be- fides all this, going according to the duty of my office to Pe King, I found F. Sabati- ttUJ de Ur/is labour'd Under the fame appre- henfions concerning Xang Ti. Upon thiswe ferioufly difcours'd with Dr. Paul znd others we found well qualify'd, concerning the reconciling the difference there was between the texts and the comments ; and they all unanimoufly agreed that there was no need of taking fo much pains to reconcile them, but that we (hould always ftick to the doc- trine of the text when it made for us, and not concern ourfelves with the contrary in- terpretations of expofitors. The fame an- fwer was afterwards given us at feveral times, and in Icvcral places, by the doc- tors John and Michael. This made fomc of our fatliers of opinion, that this was a fufficient means to decide the controverfy, and therefore there was no need of any fur- ther canvafling the point. But F. Sabali- nus and I, with feveral others, were of opinion we could not thus be fafe and eafy, in regard the learned Ci6»»^Chriftians ge- nerally fuit their fentimcnts to ours, and explicate their doftrines according as they think correfponds with our holy faith, without regarding of how great conlcquence it is to have the truth of thefe controverfies brought to light, and that nothing be faid which may have the leaft Ihadow of fallhood or fiftion. 3. Whilft we were bufy upon thefe de- bates, F. John Ruiz came up to us, being lately arriv'd at Macao from Japan, and defirous to decide the fame matters in con- troverfy. His coming was very feafona- ble, and as far as I can gucfs, particularly ordain'd by God tor the benefit of the Chri- ftians of Japan and China. And tho' thofe fathers, who thought the cafe plain enough and fettled, would not argue it with tl^e faid father v yet tiie greater number of us, who judg'd the truth w.is not yet clear'd, were glad to confer with him about the difficulties th.it occur'd on either fide. So we laid open the principal fundamentals of Ttrii the three fedls, Ju, Xe, and Tao (that is, the fii>'- kii ni' the Lilerali, or the learned ; that of the idols ; and that of the wizards, fo we ulually c^ll the third) which will open a way to deciiJe thefe controverfies. 4. F. Ruiz returning to Macac, gave a letter in which was an account of all thefe affairs, to F. Falendn CarvaUtt then pro* vincial of both provinces •, who writ to us, recommending the (ludy of the feds as a mofl important and neceflary thing to prevent miftakes in the opinions and terms we have introduced among the Chriftians of thefe parts ■, and with it he fent us a ca- talogue of the names he judg'd dubious cr dangerous, that we might examine and aj . point which of them are to be us'd. 5. After this F. Francis Vicira came vi- fitor } and underftanding what orders F. Carvallo had given us concerning the doubt- ful name, he confirm'd thofe orders, and directed us .anew to fend him our refolu- tion upon that matter, and the opinion of the Chrifti.in mandarines. This I fent him by F". Sabatinus, when he went away ba- nilh'd with the other fathers to Macao: and befides I charg'd the faid father by word of mouth to acquaint him with feve- ral other particulars concerning thefe affairs, he being a pcrfon well acquainted with them. The father {wrform'd his part very well, both in writing and by word of mouth. But the father vifitor feeing there were then with him two fathers of the con- trary opinion, who were F". Pantoja, and Bagnoni, he was of opinion thefe contro- verfies could not be decided unlefs difputed in form. Therefore he order'd tiiofe three fathers, every one to write a trcatife upon them. And for the better and clearer pro cecding in the cafe, he commanded their to argue upon three points ; the firft, de Deo; thefccond, deJngelis; and the third, de anima rationaU: making out whether in tiie Chinefe dodrine there were any foot- fteps of thefe things, or not ; for on that depended the concluding upon the Chinefe terms that were to be us'd among thefe Chriftians. The fathers compos'd tlieir trcatifes, dividing thcmfelvcs into two op- pofite parties. For the fathers Panloju and Bagnoni undertook to prove the affirmative, alledging, that the Chinefes had fome know- ledge of God, of angels, and of our foul, calling them by the names, Xang Ti, Tien Xin, and Lin^ Hoen. F. Sahatitius undertook the negative, urging, that the Chinefes, according to the principles ot their natural pliilolophy, and phyfirks, had not the knowledge of a fpiritual fiib- flance diftindt from the material, as wc af- lign V and confequently kne" not what God, or angels, or the rational foul were. This opinion was much applauded and approvM by t!ic fathers and brethren of Japan who were then M Macao, as belter groundal on t\\c Chinefe i\oiXx\nL\ and tlie father vifitor was near giving juilgnunt for it. But the bufmefs in hand Ixing of (inh moinenr, and he not a competent juilgeot ih^Cbmeje proofs allcdg'd lor tither fide, he relblv'd S;:. *>i Chinefe learned SeH. to fend the laid treatifes up hither that we tnight examine them, not only with the afliftance of the learned Chriilian Chinefis, but of the heathens too, who are not fufped- ed that they will comply with the fathers in giving die true fenfe of their dodlrine. 6. At the fame time the three fathers compos'd their treatifes at Maiao, F. Ruiit compos'd another large one, following the opinion of F. Sabaliniis, fo that there were two treatifes on each fide. This laft writ by F. Ruiz, being read by the father vifi- lor, and the eraveft of that college, gave great fatisfaftlon to them all i for which reafon the father would have fent it hither to me with the other three: but beCaufe it could not be tranfcrib'd fo foon, he made an abridgment of it in a letter he fent me of a fheet and a half, and very fufficient to decide what we are now about concerning thefe controverfies. 7. Having receiv'd thefe four treatifes in this city, tho' I did not queftion but the fathers, Ruiz and Sabatinus, had the true notion of theC/&««i^do(5trine, conformable to what I had before difcours'd wiu. them ; yet I refolv'd to make further enquiry into i t, receiving new information from the Chri- ftian mandarines, and arguing further with the fiuhers of this million, and I always found the opinion of thofe fathers the belt and fafeft. As for the heathen learned men, I could not receive any information from them (as the father vifitor earncftly prefs'd me to do) by reafon of the perfecution, which gave us no opportunity of converfing with them freely, and therefore I was forc'd to delay this anfwer longer than I was wil- ling to have done, that none might com- plain judgment was given without hearing what they had to fiy for themfelves. In fliort, having laid hold of the opportuni- ties I met witli, of converfing with feveral learned men during the laft years I was in the fouth, and more particularly the two I refided in this imperial city; the bufinefs of the Chinefe dodrine, as far as relates to what we have in hand, was made plain and perfpicuous, and therefore I will in this my anfwer give my fenfe of it plainly and fuc- cindly. 8. It is requifite that thofe fathers wiio are to fee this anfwer, fliould firft fee the four abovemontion'd treatifes, for I here infert many things contain'd in them. It is alfo to be obferv'd, that I make this an- fwer Iport, bccaufe I deal with your reve- rence: v.ho are acquainted with thefe affairs, and therefore it is enough to touch upon the principal points. The fame reafon will ferve F. vifitor, and other fathers who are out of China, who only defire a fhort de- cifion of thefe controverfies, approv'd of by the ancicntcll fathers, and who are molt vcis'd in tliis milHon. i6y Nava- Neles ut$n what has he.m ivrit above. ret re. Note I. The king of the Upper region, aflign'd by the learned fed, went to the heart of, and was an eye-fore to the good fiithcT Longobardo. And yet there are fome who have fuch cataradts over their eyes, that to this day they preach hiirt up to be our God. 2. If a Ffancifcan or Dominican had writ what F. Pafcus did, what complaints would the world ring with againft us ? I take them for granted. It follows thence, that the preaching of the word of Gdo was defeftive in Japan, as well as in China ; what won- der then it Ihould fo foon be check'd in both places ? It is certain, the religion oi Japan took •j:'''^" . its origin from that oi China ; the Jafone- ' '^'"'' fes ever acknowledgMtheCWw?/^; their ma- tters, as to matters of religion. The Chi- nefe merchants who fail'd to Japan, carry M the books of our holy faith, printed in the Chinefe language, to fell to the Cliriftians there. They read them, and being well vers'd in their own fefts, took notice of the errors they found in them. Now the Japonefes making this reflection, is a power- ful argument that the dodtrine of thofe books was not found. But the authors of them cff\ at moft be fomewhat guilty only of a material miftake. I was told in China, that a miflioner had printed a book full of extravagancies and errors ; care was taken to get it up^ if any copies remain'd in the hands of infidels, it is a plain cafe they will do harm. The worft was, that tliey did not examine it before it was printed. F.James Collado, in a memorial he prefcnc- ed to Philip the fourth, fays, That in a book he read in Japan, he oblcrv'J four llveral heretical expreflions, which tiio' they were not imputed to the author, yet the hurt they may do was great, and the conil- quences fatal. By what has been and fhall be writ, it plainly appears that the argument they daily ufe is bad, viz. That the ancient mifiloners of Cj6(«(J being grave, learned, and cxpe- rienc'd men, tlie reil are oblig'd to follow and praftife what they taught. If this ar- gument docs not take place with them, lefs ought it to do fo widi us. Tiie more weighty matters are, the more examination they require ; thefe are affairs that concern eternity, no care or indultry is too great ; we muft not be fitisfy'd with probabilities, nor are they fufficient upon fuch occafions. So fay^ the bifhop of Nan King, difp, 4, c. J. dub. 3. For facred things which belong to religion itfelf, and are abjolutely neu-Jfiry to blifs, probability is not fufficient, but an un- doubted certainty is requifite. lie proves ic very mmm ' : ^^' '* ill iiiiil P4r'-1. •■■' ■■'■ \hv:'-. ■;■-..- • ft'- V- ,. ";| '■'•rr-r.M ' * ' ' , *'''!" ilrJ--';' ^1 i ■•■■ .■■^•''hJ^P ,'!/• ;:-| ;-/■■;''. J. )■ i\k ,-...1 r; I- ■ .* n. i .■ i». ' i'A l^::m §H'^' V '■l^ I 68 A Account of the BookV. Nava- very w( 11 in the next doubt, anu quotes REi TE. F. f^agoli'ii Li jcfuit ro inke ftooa hi; .ITpr. \^/^/-Sj tion. F. Strix was dull nc in dv . >ui..r, for which reafon the pope ic" b.d I'.is took. As to the advice c'"thc !;,irned Chrilban Chtnefes, we all know their f ntir^Liits, anc yet there are foir.c who fijat their eyes to follow and approve them. 3. I never lik'd the fentlments of thofc fathers ; difputcs never do hurt, tho' the matter difcufs'd be plain and eafy, but it is rather laid more open by this means, ac- cording to the doctrine of S. TbomascpottA in another place. Befules, it is very confonant to reafon, that where there are perfons learned and ex- pert in an art, it flicr.ki be taken for grant- ed they have fome reafonablc grounds which incline them to maintain the contrary to what others think is certain and plain. Why then fliould they avoid hearing them, fince as men they may be deceiv'd, as aftually they were ? And if the fathers Longobardo, Sabalinus, Ruiz, and others, would not lay afide their Icruplc on account of what the fathers Rkcius, Pantoj •, and others taught; What reafon is there that I and others who are not of the fociety, fiiould reil fatisfy'd and give over, bifOuufe tiiofe fathers pradlis'd it.' The words of S. Augujlttt quoted by A Lapide, Can. 2. ;;; Penlb. snfwff to the advice of the CLinefe Chriilians, fhat *e fliould follow the texts, (sc- PbilOjOphy and phy/icks are to be adapted to orjy writ, and to the word of Goo, from icoo.'/i all method, order, and meafure of nature has il.i being. I' R Bl.ir Holy writ is not .'.r./rff to l-r jrejled on the cintrary to the fen • ■■>' 'ke pb'kjophers, or to the light or d':^^' nj nature. This laft part is what the learned ChriftianC/&;;;^i aim at. S. Thomas fpcaks to the fame effect in 1,2 Pet. ad illud, nonfit propria, &c. 4. Some, and thofe not a few, would perfuade us, that nothing '.las been alterM of what the firft midioners decreed ; the contrary appears by v/hat lias been already written, and Ihall be made out more plain in the fecond tome. 5. They divided themfelves into two opinions; the fame has been done in other points, which I do not admire at, but 1 am furpriz'd that the contra; y fhoulJ be fpread abroad in ilie world. There were two opinions oppofite to one another ; it is inipolBble for us to rlofe witli and follow both, we follow the oeP; and fafeft, or ra- ther that wiiich is certai.i, which no man can complain of 6. I wifh fome rr.cn ha \ taken half the pains to prove their opinion that F. Lon- gobardo did for his ; but I am more than fufficicntly iatisfy'd it is not fo. It is to be obferv'd too, that tho' thofe of the contrary opinion follow'd the advice of the Chinefe Chrillians, and of doftor A/;Vi&i;f/, that tlicy might curry favour with the learned men, and gain them to their fide, yet it avail'J them nothing to prevent tlieir being font banifh'd to Macao, and put up into cages. ¥. Longobardo ablcondtd and ilaid behind ; the Lord preferv'd him to write this treatife. I. ELUDE Of the clajjkk and authaitick Books y China, fy which thefe Ccntroverjies mujl he decided. T np H O' in China there be variety of X books of feveral fubjet^s and pro- <': ions, in which many points of thefecon- ti overlies are touch'd upon: neverthelefs in regard they are not all of fuch reputation as is requifite to decide matters of fuch weight, we have refolvM upon mature ad- vice to make ufe only of the clalBck au- thors, whom the learned feft follows; which as it is the ancicntefl in this country, having been profefs'd four thoufand years by all the Cbinrfe kings and mandarines, fo it is the molt K.iiown'd of all that have been to this day. 2. Tlie authentick books of this feftare reduced to lour ranks. The firR of the ancient do(flriiies,7r K:ng, Xi King,&c^:. they wire left in writing by tlie firll kings and wile men ol China, and therefore the learn- ed arc examin'd by them. The fecond is, the comment upon thofe dodLrincs ; whidi 2 is of two forts, one a (liort comment made by one author only, whicli always goes along with the text of each doctrine, and the ordinary glofs wiiich fcl'nlars iludy, and matters teach. Th ■ oiiior is the great comment call'd Ta Ziehen, whii ii was or- der'd to be made .ilovc two thoufand five liundred years ago '.\ the emperor ywwjj/.o, he chuling out to tiiis purpole forty two wflw^d/'i«« of great note among the learned fedt, of whom a coiifiderable part of the council of the court call'd ban lin w,is coni- pos'd. T\v:i\: mandarines in the firft. place examin'd and approv'd of the Zu Xu's fhort comment, and tlieafoiefaidtlodrines. At- terwanis they compos'd tlie great comment, bringing togi;iher the interpretations of the principal expofitors, who had wtit upon thole dodrinesfor one thoufand fix hundred years, that is, lince the general burning of Chinefe books in tiie reign of the laniily Ziit, i^RELUP IJO, i^AELUDE 2. Chinefe learnfd SeH, Z.rojllcr, ZiH, by order of the emperor Chi Iloong. Thcfe ancient expofitor' a •; vet y it nc- roiis, for ir. Zh Xu alone are containV al out 107, in the comnxent of 7* King 13O, in that of A« /f«>? 166 ; and fo upon the otiicr doftrincfi, as appears by the ca- talogues of them printed at the beginning of the works: and it is wonderful to fee how they all a^ree in the underftanding of the fundamentals andmoft effential parts of the doftrines, fo that they fcem not unlike our holy doftors in the cxpofitionof fcrip- t'lre. Wherefore, not without reafon, the coxi....'nts arc held in fuch elteem \nChina, that the compofitions the fcholars make upon the text are liut allow'd of, if they anfwer not the fenfe of the comment. The third rank of books is, of thofc that con- tain the body of tlieir philofbphy, moral and natural, which they c ill ^i«^ Li. The fame forty two mandarines collected this body of philofophy, gathering together in it the fcveral matters that lay difpers'd a- mong the ancient doftrines, and thofe which were afterwards handled by fevfial authors, a hundred and eighteen of whom are men- tion'd in this work. The fourth rank are, the original books of thofe auchors who flourilh'd after the general burning, that employ'd themfelves partly in expounding the dodtrines of the firlt philofophers, and partly in compofing feveral things of their own. Thefe are the clalfick books of the learned iect, from which we may gather wliether the Cbinefcs Iwd any knowledge of the true Goo, Angek, or ra'ional foul. ^. Here by the antiquity of the Chinefe Uodfincs is to be obferv'd, which took dicir uiigin from tiie firll kuig of tiiis em- pire, cdl'd Fo Hi, who according to the Chiitefe cjironicles tails many years before the flood. But bccaufe this cannot be al- Jow'd oC, as being contrary to holy writ, it is certain at leall that he was loon alter the divifion of tongues. TJierefore F. John Ruiz, in the treatile he composM con- cerning thefe controverfies, very' ubly nukes out tliat Fo Hi was the gi Zoro- lijires King of Baihhi, and pniu . of the Chaldean Magi, vho '/,3Vf a bcgi ining to all the iccts of '■'■le I'eit. -vid af^ r— , )s ca.ie into the Eajt, ,n<\ fbi; le^ tij'. iiiiig dom of China, and the fdf :M"^ tail of the learned. 4. Whence it is, tbnt Vw ict't ci ('.bi>,a^ and thofe of the or'.r;r )iT,id:^vs> orr.dJc parts, proceed fro-.i vic Kunc iliuiVo. jjid by the contrivance jI the *.li;--ii, tiie, hai'e a great refemblance vviu; or.-, inr rhtV, Mi lead men away to heil by iAk !..inc art ..rid contrivance. I do no: •■ !'.-j:}!e 'iv-,: : .his point, bccaufe the aforei. ; * fathri |;us done it amply, and learnedly in his trcatife. I carneftly defirc, and advife all to read it with attention, becaufe it will give them much light and afliftance for deciding thefe controverfies. NOTES. 1 . I and the reft of us agree with much fatisfa(flion to all that is written in Ntitn. ii. In the third I mud obferve, that as to the chronology, there has been fome difagree- ment among the fathers of the fociety. Some follow the computation of the Septu- agint ; others that of the Roman martyolo- gy. It is a matter of moment, and mult be reconcil'd, to oblige us ro follow it. 2. What is laid Num. iv. agrees with what I quote in another place o'.it of F. Ariast and F. Kinher writes the fame. And tho* the learned feft be fo ancient, yet I like what Teitidlian fays in hi apology ; But the doilriiie of the propbits bt'ig much ami- enter ti.m any ofthephilofopKrs, it is there- fore eafy to believe that -.vas the treafure whence all Idler 'JiifJom flmii'd. This is the opinion of S iv.iujhn, an: jtheis, whom .S. Antoninu: iolluw=, 4. / . nt. \\. c. 4. SVJ/. 5. whom I I, otev in ti'.e diird book. What has ' f j?i !aid, d'.lproves wliat Mo- rales and cti., , write, that the 'Jews of tiie ttn tribes peoples' -..biva and that thf Chi- neies took their L/.:>6triBe from th'" 1,/ueliu-s. U they a^rec not v.: d.'i point, die dif cord wilt be among C i; own t.imilv, but npt with us. PRELUDE II. Of the Difagreement fomctimcs found amofig the auth<:ntick Books; and that in fuch cafes wf mujl ratho V govcm'd hy t!x Commend than by the Texts. i.i-r'WO' in reality there be no dila- X grecment between the auihentick books of the learned, if their principles are rightly undei Hood and conciivM ; nevcr- thelefs, in regard fometimes there feems lO be fome between the feveral texts ot the doftrines, and interpretations of the expo- fitors, therelore this jirelude is i Ttal, to Vol.. I dp fhew how we are to govern our feives in fuch cafes ; and in f ht firlf place I will give fome inftances of this difagrecnuiit. y. g. The dodriiics tell us, or at leait ftern fo to do, that there is a fupr me king wliom Cod. they call XangTi, who is in the palace of Xan^T; he.iven, from wlience he governs heaven, rewards the good, and punllhes the wicked. X X But v|!h-: l:lN' ■■'^^ '.Jv !'•■-*■. ■•-i'r f ■ ■ ( -f ,; iia, for- afmuch as thefe comments are receiv'd and valued in all their clafles almoft in an equal degree to the texts. But let us allow fome contradidion between ihcm, and that the texts were more confonant to rcafon than the comments: Yet the Chinefe will never fubmit to us in that point, when we expli- cate the text contrary to the comments ; for they take it for granted that the com- ments do not err, nor contain any thing contradiftory to the texts. This tliercfore will be undertaking an encUefs quarrel with the Chinefes, and at lall wc fliall come by the worft of it, of which I am a fufficient witnefs, becaufc of the great experience I have of my (elf and others entering upon thefe difputcs with the Chinefes. For at firft when they hear us fay, for inftance, that Xan TV, explicated as ufually wc do, is the Creator of the univerl'e, i^c. they laugh at us, as knowing that according to the doftrine of their iett, Xang Tt is hea- ven, it ftlf, or its virtue and power •, and therefore it could not be beiorc heaven, but mull h.ive an equal beginning with hea- ven, or be poftcrior to it. And when we offer to carry on the argument, proving after our manner that the woikman is be- fore the houfe, iic. they will not fuffer us to proceed, but prcfently put .m end to the difcourfc, faying, that fuice our God is their Xang Ti, there is no need of ex- plaining it any more to them, tor they un- tlerftand it better than we do. In fliori, tho' wc contend never fo much that the ex- pofitors ougiit not to define Xang Ti alter that manner, tliey always (lop our mouths with the fanie thing, which is, that we do not undcrlland their books. Ant! many of .hem take pet, and look upon us as toolifh ?.,d troublelome, for attempting to teach Chine/a how their authors are to be under- ftood and explicated. 9. When the father vifitor Fieira order'd the tatiicrs of China to argue tlic three quef- tions above- mention'd, lather Sabatiniis afkiiig him, whether he would have them go upon the Iccming fcnfe of the texts, as the latlicrs Pantoja and Bagnoni had done, or upon the explication of the expofitors? He anfwtr'd pofitively, he would know the fenfe of the expofitors, for that wasNAVA- the pradice of all clafles and profefTions rette. whatfoever v for there is no concluding any N-OT^ thing, for inftance of thePlatonick, or the Peripatetick dodrine, but acconling to what their clafTick and approv'ii commen- tators maintain. This method being af- fign'd, F. Sabatintis compos'd his treatife, and prov'd, that according to the authen- tick texts, Xang Ti could not be our true God, nor Tien Xin our angels, nor Ling Hoen our foul. Thefe rcafons fcem fuffici- ent to make us approve and follow the fe- cond opinion, which is, to be guided ra- ther by the comments than by tlie texts. It only remains to anfwer the arguments brought for the firft opinion. 10. As to the firft; I grant all that is urg'd concerning the f jrce and authority of the dodrine it fclf, beyond that of tiie comment i but I alio aflirm, that the light and alliflan'X' of comments i.s neccflary for tlie undcrftanding of oblcurc texts. Nor can I forbear taking noti'--c in this place, that I am much lurprizM to fe^; how much ftrels thofe fathers lay on the text of the Chinefe dodrine, fo that they feem to look upon it almoft as reveal'd dodrinf, which cannot err. And yet wc know Confudus cor- reded feveral errors in the ancient dodrine, as om Arijlolle did in the books of the philo- fophers before him. Therefore as in Arif- tetle, in procefs of time, there appcar'd many things that wanted to be correded, fo they [riay be found in Confucius. 11. To the fecond anfwer, firft. That the claffick comments we now I'peak of, are not made only by the authors who writ after 5.v7 »/"//V the fed of the idol was introduceil, which ^■^ ■'• was in the year of our Lord 65, but by many others who flourifh'd before the com- ing in of the faid fed, for two thoufand years before the incarnation. All thefe profefb'd they fbllow'd the pure and pecu- liar dodrine of the learned ll-d, without mixing any opinions of other fcdts, as ap- pears by the comments themfclves. I do not deny but there were many, and thole very famous writers, who writ after the corning in of this fed of tiu- idols, and feeing tiicir errors; but tiiele do not be- long to the led of tiie Literati, or the learn- ed, which wc now make ule, but to the fed of the idols, owning tl'.emfclvcs to pro- fefs it. In the fecond place I anfwer, that there is never a learned man in China, who will indure to hear it faid, that their au- theiuick comments deviate the Icaft from the true fcnfe of their dodrines. They are rather of opinion that the dodrines themfclves will not bear any other expoii- tioii than that of the comments, if they be compar'd together, and the whole try'd by the principles of their philofOj)hy. 12. To ■-, ,ii \ :■ ' ^n i-:\'V~-' ■!V '-»!■ .^i- :! '' -h' 172 An Account of the BookV, Prelude Si:-.,.-,' ,.; ' ■ ■ ■ : i'^i' ;>! ' ■;:'*•, . Nor IS it unknouH, lays he, boiv much the fcLmls of Greece, /.mv ttinch the Roman Wo- qturdi, Prelude 2. Chinefe leatwd SeSl. 173 quence, and the citrio/ity of the whole war! J have labour' (I in vain about the finding out of the fupreme good, emplo\ing much hard Jludy and excellent wit, and at lajl have only lojt them/elves in their own imaginations, .0 the darkning of their foolijh heart, who make ufe of none but themfelves to difcover truth. S, Antoninus handles this point, 4 part. tit. 1 1 . cap. ^. where he writes at liirge of the er- rors of the Gentiles. Why may not we ap- ply tlic words of St. Paul, Ephef. iv. to thofc fathers who find our faith in the works of Confucius and his difciplcs? Even as the GentiL's walk i) he vanity of their mind, ha- ving the underjlanding darkned, being aleniat- edfrom the life of God, through the ignorance that is i'l them, hccaufe of the blindnefs of their heart ; who being pci/l feeling have given themfelves over to lafcivioufnefs, to work all uncleannefs, &c. And that ofProv. ii. Their malice hath blinchd them, they knew not the myflcries of (jod. 7. It behoves us to follow the dodlor of ihe Gemiics, Tit. c. i . Not giving heed to fables. And that of// '. xiii. Benot ledaway by various andjlrange doBrines. S. Thomas, Un. 2. expounds ic thui, That is divided. For truth confifls in a mean, to which unity belongs, &c. The dodtrine therefore of faith is one, btcaufe from a point to a point but one right line can be drawn ; all other doftrines are various, becaufe it is ufual to ftray many ways from the right. To this purpofe read S. Antoninus quoted above. Vlruiti. 8. Some will fay that the Chinefe books are very agreeable to the law of nature, and that the Chinefes wonderfully follow the track of nature and reafon, and are courteous, and apt to learn, as well as ingenious, great politicians, and therefore very capable ofChri- Jlian wifdom. Sec. So fays Corn, a Lap. from F. Trigaucius ; wherefore it will be conve- nient to follow their books and dodtrine. J anfwer, That J. do not wonder this fhould be written, but I would have it compared with what I quoted above out of F. Arias, and what fiiall be faid in other places. If rail, their being fo addidted to fuperftitions, fo- domy, frauds, lying, pride, covetoufnefs, fenfuality, and many other vices, h follow- ing the courfc of nature and reafon, then that father was in the right. Let the mighty advance in convcrfions ; the con- ftancy in the iA\'\\ they have Ihewn, and the fervor of tiie Icai ncd in the fcrvice of God fpcak for them. 9. I cannot but aumire th? divcrfity of men's wit«. Some will be grabling in the dodtrine of faints, afligning errors to them, on atfount of fomc little words tli.it may be explicated in a good fenfe. Others ap- prove the dodtrine of heathens in the bulk, tho' they have not read it. St. Paul made ulu of the piiiiofophers, 1 Coi . ix. / Vol. I. beccme to the Jews as a Jew, to thofi who Nava« were wiilr.it a law, &c. But S.Thomas, rettb. lei?. 4. fays. That he ftiited himfelf to the "-^/^O Gentiles, that is, by confentingto their reafons, and th.- found profjofitions of philofophzrs. It had been a fine contrivance indeed to fol- lo'v them in all things, when they were fo much out of the way. The faint in i Tim. iii. le^. 3. fjicaks thus: But in this they waver'd, becaufe they had not the righteouf- nefs of truth, by reafon their manners tvere deprav'd; alfofor thiit it can hardly be found among them, that they agreed in truth. Let any man look into the manners ot the Chi- nefes, and from them as from an antecedent, let him deduce the truth is to be found in their learning-, and if even in this the text and comments contradidt one another, it manifeftly proves they contain no truth at all. Nor is it reafonable that the preachers ofthegofpel fhould fubmit to be difciples of heathens (it fpeaks as to matters that concern our religion) we a'c to be their mailers, their light, and their guides, and not to futFer ourfelves to be guided by them. As our author fays, Our notions mufl: be of a more lofty nature. When they find ever a word in the texts, which in thegrofs found, and fuperficial fenfe fcems to be fomewhat for us, they prefently tiunk our holy faith is fignified by it, and imagin they have a ftrong weapon to convince the infidels ;and they underftandingthofc things better than we do, the confequence is, that they are farther than ever from compalTing what they aim'd at. Our /Uhertus Mag- nus i.fent. dif. I. art. 5. inltances in David de Dinanto, who faid the Alateria Prima was God. Tliis w.is fignified in the tem- ple of Pallas, where it was written : Pallas is whatfoever was, whatfoever is, and wbat- foever will be, whofe veil no man could ever lay open to another. It were pleafant that we reading thefe words, ■ fhould pre- fently engage to maintain and defend that it is our God who is meant by them. It were abfolutely neceflary firft to ex- amine tiioroughly whom they meant, and to whom they afTign'd thofc attributes ; it were not proper to be rul'd by the literal found of thofe words, for they made the materia prima eternal, a parte am and gave it a di- the Chinefes do They alio give ante, and a parte pofl, vine being. This fame with their Li, or Tai Kie. the fupreme attributes to thew Xang Tt; muft we therefore rely upon their books, and pre.xcii that to them for our God, which in reality is their creature? Ought not we to examine the point, inquire what it is they mean by thcfe things, undeceive, and make them fcnfible that they take from God the glory due to him, and give it to creatures, as IVifd. xiii. lays of others ? Y y Not ■ .'I'l til im 174 jin Account of the ) i'lV' ■ '' r I' 1 ^fiiifir^ j'v?^ s- il ' VM I'ff, ■.'■*-:l .■,. H:J makes not tor the cau- of Chin.i. In this particular I wouiJ have them rcail and lol- fow Corn, a I.iipide. To that of Dinanlus may be added that of / .';?i/ AnM'rifmegijha, in- ftanc'd by S. /Jntontnus, tp. 4. §. ';. utfupr. ioiit with good ChrilUanv will iiillrufted in our faith, and Gncere* I oneday difcouiiM with/v(«ttJ, whodoubt- lefs is qualify'd as above, and he laid : ta- iher, tlierc is no looking into or reading (I books, in order to write or liifputc CQii- rc.ning the law of (jud, for in our bodks there is notiiing to be found but iavini'<, and nothing that relates to the law of God'; do not you be govern'd by us, nor alk ii? any ouellions concerning this artair. This advice I took, and will always toUow it. III. PRELUDE Of the ^yml'ols, or HiiToglyphicis us'd among tl.v SeB of the learned ; ivhence it pro- ceeds that they ha-.e tii'O Jl- al forts of DoSlrine, the one fuperfdal accordiix ta appearance, and the other (be true. 1, A ''' to the firft part of this prelude, J[\. it is to be oblervM that almoft all the ancient heathen philofophers invented feveral fymlx)ls, hieroglyphic ks, or figures, to the end to conceal the mylleries of thi ir philofophy, whereof the courfe ol Coimbr.i fpeaking lorn. I. Pbyjic. has thcfe words: The ancient ciijlom of philofophers taken hy Phcrecydrs, I'ythagoras bts tnajler, from the I'.gyptians and Chaldeans, was, either not to ur:' • ilcon the precepts of philofoi by at all, or to ■u.rite them objcurely, that ts, tin- tier the obfetirily of a deep bidden fenfe, and jhroiided under mathematical figures, and enigmatical exprejfwns. for the poets darkned and coHi eai'd the ircrets of philofophy under fables, the Pythagoreans under fymbols, the Platonills under mathemalicks, and Ariflotle under the concifenefs of his ftile. Far they thought it a crime to admit the hafe multitude into the fecrets of learning, and to mcike known to the large and title midtitude thofe things Khich nature had hid from us. How- ever Arillotle, though he thought not that phi- lofophy liias to he made common, yet he did not approve of that method, which left all things dubious, and fomcttmes conceal' d truth under a vain fhew of falfhood. Even fo the Chinefe philofophers, who were the founders of the feftof the learned, Syaii/:. have their lymbols, confdting as well of fe- veral figures and numbers, as of inetapho- rical cxprclTions, all of them tending to exprefs the being of univcrfal things, and their efficient caufes. The principal fym- bols are even and odd flrokes crofs'd in the middle, black and white points, figures round and fquare, the fix poficions of places in their way uf writing, and other meta- phorical terms and expre.'lions. The books of Je King, which contain the fpecuiative partof theC/;/n^yj dodrine, arefull of thele lymbols. As to the myllcries anil efficient caufes of numbers, there are two whole books, which arc the eleventh anil twelfth ()i '■'ing Li, by which it wcreeal'y to reftorc the li:ience of Pythagorical numbers, which were loll in the Greajl tt^efl. 2. This ufe of lymbols is alfo to be found in the fedts of the bonzes, and tao zu. The bonzes began to ufe them ever lincc the feit of the idols was brought into this country, and brought at the fame time the hieroglyphicks of the Gymnofophijis, which confili: of figures of men, bealls, clouds, ferpcnts, devils, fwords, bows, Ijiears, ar- rows and other implements adapted to their defigns. 'I'hofe of the fedt of tao zu, in imitation of the bonzes, make ufe ofalmolt the fame fymbols of human figures, to ex- prefs the firlt principle, the fa':ulties of the foul, the elements man is compos'd of, iifc. So that it is plain and vifible, fymbols arc us'd in the three lefts, tho' all men do not know them to be fuch, but only thofe that were better vers'd in the myfteries and principles of thofe fefts. 3. As to the lecond part, it nuft be alfo oblervM, th it by realon of thele fymbols there havebeen in all nations two feveral forts of doftrint, the one true and abllrufe, the other falfe and vifible. The firll was phi- lofophy, and the knowledge of natural caules, known only to wife men, and pri- vately handled by them in their fchools. The other .1 falle appearance of popular dodtrine, which was the enigma of the firit, and the multitude thought to be true, as the words themfelves founded, iho' in rea- lity it was abl'olutcly falfe; and this they apply'd to their morals, the governmrnc of the commonwealtli, and divine worlhip, as Plutanh de placit. philof. affirms, and fo does Pier'us \\\ his hieroglyphicks, and others. 'I'hus they made many gods, foire good, fonic bad. The good were rhole they made to (ignify the tnateria prima, md the chaos, the tour elements, as Empe- 1 d»:f: I Prelude 3. Chincfe learned Seel. 175 1 !■ '";' docltJ wrirc «, and is quoted by Plutarch, ik flml. fl-'ilof. It!'. I. cap. ;?. wlitre he liiys, /// ihejirjl fliirf I will Jbviv sou four rood nf tm>i. That the lei'l of the learned his tln-fe two dillerent doi5lrine<;, is prov'd as fol- lows: I. In thcbookcall'd Z,»)/7k, lib. Ul. p. 5. Zu Kii a difciple to Confimtn (v,,,, is it were complaining of his "mailer. That he never underllood by hiin, that he fpoke to him of the nature of man, and the na- tural diljiolition of heaven, till Lift of all. z. In the fime book, p. 17. Confucius f.xy^, that the way to govern the peojile well, is to make them honour the fpirits, and to keep far from them ; that is that they do not go about to It-arch into what they arc, or what they do, (^c 3. In the fixth book of the fiid I.itn Ju, Confucius being aik'd by his difciple Ki Lu, What death was? He anfwcrs very ilrily. How fhall he who ilcK's not know what life is, know what death is? Lib. IV. f. ' • four things are let down, which Confucius ilid not life to treat of. Of thefe, one was the ipirits. The comment gives the reafon, that he did not difcourfe of fpirits, becaufe there arc fevcral things hard to be underllood concerning them, and therefore it is not fie to talk of them lightly with all pcrfons. 5. In the bookcali'd /^/Vj 7", Confucius dc- figns at once to rid himlelf of anfweringthe queitions many alk'd him concerning Ipi- rits, the rational foul, and things after worfhip and religion, though it were falfe. 4. S. Auguflin plainly fliews this in feve- ral places ot his books of the city of God, where he fets down the three ibrts of phi- lofophy among the ancients ; one fibulous, us'd by the poets -, the Iccond natural, pecu- liar to the philofophers ; and the third poli- tical, which was common among the jx-ople. 5. The three feds of Chtmi ablolutcly follow this method of philofophi/.ing, ha- ving two feveral dodrines -, one private, which they look upon .is true, and is only underftood by the Uarnei', and protelVd by them under the veil of lymbols and hiero- glyphicks. The other vulgar, which is the metaphorical part of the lirll, and is by their karneil men lookM upon as talli.*, in the fuperiicial found of the words; this they make ule of for government, for their divine, civil, and fabulous worfhip, thereby inclining the people to gooil, and deterring them Irom evil. Now leaving thofe two fedts, which at prclent we do not treat about ; it is moll certain that thole ot the learned led, as has been hinted betore, reprelent the general caufes with their elfeds and influ- ences, under numbers and lymbols ; and un- der the name of good and bad fpirits, one of heaven, another of the earth, of flars, mountains, iic. they fignify the univerfal the fix pofitions (that is, within this vifi- ble world, and arc vifible) may Vtc argii'd and not doubted of; but thofe things that are without the fix pofitions (that is, which arc out of this vifible world, and arc invi- fible) muft be let alone as they are, and not difputed about, 7. From thefe and fuch-like places of Confucius his doftrine, three or four other deduitionsor inferences over and above m..v be made. i. That in the learned fed, bj- lidesthe vulgar and vifible dodrinc kno.vii to all of them, there is another hid and philofojihical, known only to the maflers of the fed. 2. That Co;^«(/w fliun'd talk- ing diftindly and plainly of the fpirits, rational foul, and things of the other life, for fear left the multitude knowing the truth of their philofophy in relation to thofe things, would be quite dcprav'd, and by that means the publick peace would be fubverted. ^. That by the words of fo;;- fucius mention'd hi the lad: quotation, the learned of China have their hearts darkncd, and their eyes clofed, that they may not lee nor chink any further than the vifible things of the world. 4. That by this means the wifefl: men of China arc mifera- bly led away into the worlt of evils, which is 'Mm v' 'liil ■ '.ii'' 1 "11*^1 ' 'i \>'\\ ■'•'I ■■:4iv!:J Ii IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ^Z^ n^^ 4^ 4^ <^ 1.0 1.1 1^121 §15 |50 ^^ ■■■ u HA lU Itt u US. '■2^r-^iy4 ^ 6" ► Photograpiiic Sciences Corporation ^^ O ^. ^-V 33 WEST MAIN STRUT WIBSTIR.N.Y. 14SM (716) •72-4S03 ;\ 'i'j6 An Account of the Book V. Nava- isatheifm, as will more plainly appear in Ri;TTE. the following preludts, wl;erc we will U'"Wpry into and examine the principles and grounds of the doArine, as well in phy- Ucks. as morals. NOTES. 2. Some allow of this doArine in the learned k& (there is no difpute as to the others } as far as it concerns that of the bonzes, I writ enough of it in my relations to confirm what theauthorfaysj others will not allow of it, they think it does not an- fwer their ends ; and were it not fo, there would not be the leaft appearance of difa- grecment between the texts and comments. There are fome too who think, it leflTens the value of Confudus his dodbrine ; yet al- low he makes ufe of parables, wherein they are much deceiv'd, for we fee that the Greeks and Romans, who far exceeded the wifdom of the Cbinefes, obferv'd that me- thod, and the holy prophets did the fame for other ends ; and it is faid even of the author of life, that he fptke in parables, ac. cording to the cuftom of Ptdefiine ; to whichi you may fee Corn. A Lapide in the canons upon the prophets, can. 56. in Exod. ii. f. 6. S. Thomas fays the fame of the old law, in Heb. xi. UR. 2. Oleafter gives the reafon, in Exod. xxiii. ad mores. Read S. Thomas in 2 Pet. iii. ad finem. To deny this in China, is nothing but foreclofng the argument, to contend that the liteial found makes for our holy faith. Read the feventh chapter of F. Semedo's Cbinefe em- pire, and fee Oleafter in Num. xi. 4. In this paragraph the author quotes S. Auguftitt at length ; I think it not necef- fary to write his words. See the faint lib. I. lib. II. c. 32. Ub. IV. c. 27. lib. VI. c. 10. de civil. Dei. He takes thofe three forts of philofophy from S. Paul, Rom. i. S, Tho- mas expounds them, lell. 7. iS 2. 2. q. 94. art. I. Raphael de la Torre on this place, difp. 2. And Suarez, I. 2. de fuperfi. c. 4. n. 8. Some of thefe jpoints (hall be hinted at again in another place. PRELUDE IV. Of the Learned SeSl't Method of Philofophizit^ in general. J. TT confifts in feeking after the firft " "J. principle of this our univerfc, and how general and prticular things proceed- ed from it, with their efficient caufes and efleds i and particularly in enquiring con- cerning man, what he is as to the body, and as to the foul, of his way of under- ftanding and ading, of the habits of virtue and vice, of every man's fate, influx and de- ftiny, by the horofcopeof his nativity, that he may order his adlions according to his lot. Thefe are the things they treat of in a great meafure, as was obferv'd above, under feveral Egures, fymbols, numbers, and enigmatical terms. vl'iUfophj 2. This their method of philofophizing is compos'd of two parts. The firfl is to reafon concerning the firfl principle, and the univerfal caufes proceeding from it, as to their own proper being and fubftance, with their places, qualities, and efficient virtues \ not as they actually work, but in as much as they have the power of work- ing. This fcience they properly call fien tien bio, that is, a priori. This Fo Hi treat- ed of when he form'd the kuas, and the fi- gures of their je king. 3. The fecond is, that fuppofing this firlt produ(flion, order, and conditutioii of the univerfe, and its general caufes, they enquired in what part of the zodiack, ac- cording to their nemifphere and climate, the general efficient caufes begin to exer- cife a predominant virtue, and to produce 2 things } and how far that predominancy reaches to the generation of things, and that they may return and corrupt, as ap- pears in the courfc of the four feafons of the year, with the accefs and recefs of the fun, the heat prevailing fix months in fummer and fpring, and the cold fix more in winter and autumn. This fcience they call bien tien ho, that is. apofteriori. Vuen Vuang, Cheu Kung, Confucius, and other learned authors of note treat of this fubjedt ex profejfo, becaufe in it confifts all their end, which is to imitate heaven and earth in their operations and government of the world, during the four feafons of the year. 4. Hence it is, that whilft the heat which nourifhes and produces is predominant, they follow their bufinefs, fport. Off. and when the cold prevails, which corrupts and dellroys, they execute fuch as are fentenced to death. According to thefe changes of the four feafons, they enquire into every man's horofcope, to the minute in which he was born. In this their fcience a pofit- riori, there are among them feveral opini- ons and ways of explicating. For fome fay the univerfal caufes begin to have force in fuch a point of the zodiack, and accord- ing to it from tlience forwards fuch quali- ties are receiv'd in the production of tiic thing, and fuch a fate is affign'd. Others fay in fuch another point, Csff. and there- fore there arc feveral fefts, Ibmc following l^uen Prelude 5. Chinefe leam&d Seit. 177 Vuen Fiiane's hias, others thofe oijang JG, others thofe of Clm Zu, ice. 5. This virtue or predominancy of the general caufes, they call /i elm, cbu zai, kiun, vkSHg koatie ; all which figniiies to predominate, and they are the fame letters lu'd for king. The diticrencc betwixt thefe two fciences is to be particularly obferv'd as a matter of much moment to what we have in hand. Therefore I will explicate them more largely in two fpecial preludes. NOTE. All that has been faid in this preludet is fo far from deviating a jot from what the learned k& profefles, that it is certain no man who has read but a little in their books can contradiA it. What is mention'd in the firft paragraph was one of the errors of tYa Manichees. S. Thomas, Heb. xii. fays, Nava- Tbey afcribe the variety of accidents that befal retti. man to bis birth ; lb that every man's life ^^y\'\} and manners are erder'd according to the con- ftellation under which he is born. This it ii the Chine/es affirm, and other antients bc- liev'd. S. Ifidorus, lib. IX. Orig. cap. 2. fays. The Arufpices, or foethfayers, werefo talfd, as it were, for being horarum infpec- tores, or lookers into hours ; for they obferve days and hours in doing of biifinefs, and they mind how man is to govern himfelf at all times. The horofcopes took their name from the prying into the hours of men's birth, with various and different defliny. Wc fee all this is obferv'd to a tittle in China, and almod all of it is publilh'd in the kalendar of the mathematiciansof the court- print. PRELUDE V. Of the Science a Priori, that is, how the Univerfe was produced, according to the Chinefes. CcCkcio- I. TN the firft place, they not being able X to imagine that any thing could be produced cue of mere nothing -, and know- ing no infinite power, that could create it out of nothing V and on the other hand, feeing rhcre arc things in the world which now have a being, and anon have none, and that they were not eternal, they con- cluded there mutl of necefllty be a caufe eternally antecedent to all things, and which was the caufe and origin of them all, which they call li, that is, the reafon or ground of till nature. I'hey alfo fuppofed that this caufe was an infinite being, incorruptible, without beginning or end. For they hold, that as out of nothing comes nothing, fo that which had a beginning muft have an end, and the end returns to the beginning. Whence fprung the opinion receiv'd throughout all China, that this world mud { "f'.v have an end, and be again produced anew. ■■"}>"n- The interval from its Ixginning till the end they call tai fu, that is, great year. 2. This fame caufe, according to them, has no life, knowledge or power, and is only pure, quiet, tranfparent, fubtile, with- out Ihapc or body, only perceptible to the underftanding , as we fpeak of fpiritual things ; and tho' it be not fpiritual, yet it has not thefe adive and paffive quijities of the elements. 3. The manner of enquiring how this vi- fiblc world proceeded from the firft prin- ciple or chaos, call'd li, was thus: they feeing that of neceffity there muft be an eternal caufe of vifible things ; and con- fidering on the other hand, that this of it- VOL.I. Haufi. fcif had no manner of aft or efficiency, without which things could not be produced from it } and perceiving again by daily ex- perience I hat heat anil cold generate and corrupt things, and that thefe two qualities are the efficient caufes of all generation and corruption ; they fought out, how from this chaos, or materia prima, call'd li, was produced t\x materia proximo, which things are compos'd of i and how heat and cold could be generated in the world, that other things might be generated of them. There- fore they imagin'd that from this materia prima, li, which is infinite and immenfe, this air naturally and accidentally proceed- ed through five feveral clianges or conver- fions, which they affign, till it became ma- terial, as it now is •, but llill remaining con- fin'd within that infinite chaos, call'd //, Chao:. was reduced to a finite globe, which they call tai kie, that is, highly terminated, or Tii Kir confin'd. They alfo call it hoen tun, hoen lun, before things proceeded from it. And this air which flow'd from the firft chaos, thro' the aforcfaid five changes, is alfo in- corruptible as to its fubftance, and the fame entity with the firft /(', but is more mate- rial and changeable, by condenfation and ra- refaSlion, by motion and refl, by heat and cold, isc. This fecond chaos, tai kie, before things proceeded from it, they imagine and de- fcribe after their manner. It is needkfs to give the defcription in this place. 4. They perceiving that heat and cold are the caufes of the generation and cor- ruption of things, and that they are pro- duced by motion and reft, inugin'd that Z z the fV\ •78 Jtt Account of the BookV. I Prelude Nava- the conglobated air in this fecond chaos RETTE. mov'd cither accidentally or naturally, by '-'^WJ which motion heat was produced in the Hime body of the air; and that motion ceafing, the ftillnefs naturally produced cold, part of the air remaining hot, and part cold, butcxtrinfccally not mtrinfecally and of its own nature ; fo that the air vas divided into hot and cold, which is what they call leavg i, and in tang. The hot part is pure, clear, tranfparent, ami light. The cold is impure, unclean, dark and heavy. 5. So that ihc. mofl. general efficient cau- fcs of the univcife are rf/l and tnotion, beat and coU, which are call'd tung , cing, in, jiing. The heat and cold united them- fclves together in a moft ftrid union, amity and concord, as hufband and wife, or fa- ther and mother, and produced the element ot water, which belongs to in. At the fe- cond copulitioii they produced the element of fire, which belong to jang, and fo they K/tmtnti. Went on producing the hve elements, (the Chinefes alTign fo many) which arc tai kie, or in jaiii, or the air qualify'd, as among us the qualities wirh tliiir eltments; which are water in the north, fire in the fouth, wood in liie eaft, metal in the weft, and earth in the middle. 6. In jaiig, and the five elements, pro- duced heaven, earth, fun, moon and pla- nets •, for the pure, hot, tranfparent, and light air afcending, formed heaven ; and the impure, cold, dark and heavy finking down, form'd the earth. After this heaven and earth joining by their intermediate vir- tue, produced man and woman i man an- fwering jang, or heaven ; and woman i«, or the earth. For this reafon the king is call'd tien zii, that is, tht fon of heaven, and facrifices to heaven and earth, as to uni- verfal parents. In thefe three things, heaven, earth, and man, all other things are contain'd, as in their fource and ori- gin. 7. Such was the creation oi the iiniverfe, according to the .incicnt and modern Chi- vefcs, the whole frame of the world being foim'd in thttp principal things, which are Ilm-.t':. the cau!"e of the reft. The firft heaven, which comprehends the fun, moon, ftars, planets and region of the air, whicli is between heaven and earth, where their five elements are, being the immediate matter of which all things below are engendcr'd. j1:r. This region of the air is divided into eight kiias, which are fo many parts of the air it felf, or qual it y'd elements, having fcvc- ral qualiiies, anfwering to univcrfal effici- ent caulcs, which they imagine. The fc- (oikI car.!:, which includes hills, moun- tains, rivers, lakes, fca, f f. and thefe are .lil'o univerlal efficient caufes, which are l.i. Hi- lb. pofteft of virtues and cffefls. The earth IS .-<.lfo divided into parts, which contain t\\ekangjnit that is, ftiong and weak, or bard and Joft, barjh and fmootb. The third is man, of whom the reft are generated. 8. It is here to beobferv'd, th.at this pro- duAion of the univerfe was abfolutely ac- cidental, after the manner as has been Ihewn i for the firft efficient caufes of this macbina were rejl and motion, beat and (old; the materia [roxima was the corporeal ho- mogeneous air. The produdlion of hea- ven and earth was alfo accidental, unfore- feen, or natural, and not deliberate or ad- vis'd i for it is (aid that the pure light air afcended and became heaven, and the im- pure and heavy became earth. 9. The form of the univerfe is this, hea- ft,j,„ ven is fpherical, and therefore moves and influences in circulum. I'he earth is fquare, f ,„f therefore it lies ftill in the center, and in- fluences per quadrum ; and four elements anfwcr to it, one to each of the four iiiies, and a fifth to the middle fuperficies. Be- fides, heaven they imagine that infinite ma- teria prima, call'd /;', from wiiich tai kie flow'd ; and they alio call it kung, bin, tao, vu, vu kie j ftill, tranfparent, rare in the fuperlaiive degree, without knowledge, without aftion, nothing mera potentia. This air that is between heaven and earth, they divide into eight parts, as has been faid i four of them they affign to the fouth, where jang reigns •, and four to the north, where in, or the cold, rules. To each of thefe parts anfwer a portion of the air, which they call kun, becaufc of the dilfc- rcnl quality it enjoys. 10. This produftion of the univerfe is affign'd by Fo Hi, and is reprefcnted in the figure of je king, call'd be tu, which has black and white chequers, and was ever by tradition underftood after this manner, it is alfo exprefs in the figure of ;o xu, which has black and white points in even ami odd numbers, viz. odd, 1, 3, 5, 7, 9. and five even, t, 4, 6, 8, 10. which anfwcr to the kuas, or general caufes of the univ.rli. Confucius fpecify'd this in writing in hisex pofition of je king, beginning with tai kie, as follows : the chaos produced heat and cold (which comprehend the five elements) thefe two became four, that is, heat and cold in an intenfe and a remifs degree. Thefe four produced eight qualities, viz. hot and cold, hard and foft •, four in »n in- tenfe, and four in a remifs degree. Tky fubftitute thefe eight for the three princi- pal caufes, which arc heaven, earth and man 1 and fo thefe eight, or thefe three, produced all things in the world, which is all to frame the alorefaid three, which they fay are the caufe of the things :hat are ge- nerated, or corrupted in this world. II. The Prelude $. Chinefe learned Seft. n9 II. The leirncd men, who fucceedcd Confucius in their comments and gloflb, fpe- cify this produftion of the world more mi- nutely, Mginning at the firft origin, or in- Li. finite matter call'd //, as it is in the firft en- trance into their philofophy, call'd fing It, which commences from vu kit, whom they Tag 2u. alfo call tao. Lao Zu the head of Too Zu'a fc(ft, fets down the produdlion of the world exa^ly after the fame manner, in his book call'd lao zu king, in numbers, or meta- phorical terms thus : lao, or the firft chaos, produced unity, which is tai kie, or the materia ficunda. Unity produces duality, which is lang i. Duality produced trini- ty, which is tien ti, jin, fan zai, heaven, earth and man ; and trinity produced all things. So it comes to be the very fame doArinc, as that of the Literati, or learned Chinefes. NOTES. 1. I have feveral times with care and at- tention read in the Chinefe books, all that is written in \Kk prelude ; if any man makes a doubt of it, let him read a little, and he will be fatisfy'd. Obferve how true it is, that the Chinefes hold the fame errors that were formerly in Europe, as the author proves in the fequel, and I inftanced in an- other place out of F. Arias and F. Kircber. Our B. Alb. Mag. traif. 2. d* horn, guejl. 89. art. 2. in fine, mentions the fame that is writ in the firft paragraph : Some faid there were infinite worlds fuccfj/ively ; the head of them was Empcdoclcs, who faid, that one motion of the heaven being ferform'd accord- ing to the motion of the world , all things return to tbefirfl matter, and another motion leginn'ig, are regenerated in like number as they v.ire before, and another world begins. But that motion of the heaven is performed according to the progrefs or motion of the fixt jlars, &c. in thirty fix tboufand years, and this fpace of time they call one great year. Who can chufe but obferve, tha' tiiis is what the Chinefes teach to a tittle, though they add fix thoufand years to their great year, and fome more, which is a fmalT dif- ference in fo great a number ? 2. There was another feft, fays Alber- tus, which taught. That there were infinite worlds, one without another. The Chinefes have not fallen into this errors for they own, they cannot tell whether there are any other worlds befides this or not. 3. The Chinefes in their books alTign five E'minti. elements. This is a thing fo univerfally agreed upon among them and their books, that the very fchool-boys know it. F. Mat- thew Riccius owns it, and argues againft this error. So does F. Tritaucius in hit hiftory, p. 177. and yet F. intorceta being a niiflioner of but a few years ftanding Nava- will maintain, that the Chinefes Ao not hold rette. that opinion ; and he proves it with the >^yN> fame words that F. Riccius ufes to confute that error. Whom muft we follow, the old ones, or the young ones? thofe that z-.!'. well vers'd and read in the Chineft books, and the moft learned of the fociety in China, or F. Intorceta ? 4. There are fome men fo open hearted^ that wherever they find the leaft word which fcems to have any refemblance to the myfteries of our holy faith, without further examining into the matter, they prefently make the application very con- tentedly, thinking they have found a migh- ty trcafure ; as for example, what the au- thor mentions in this number, they would appropriate to the blelTed Trinity. So that though this myftery cannot be pofitively found throughout all the old teftament, yet they will have it to have been reveai'd to the Chinefes. A ftrange conceit ! if they had not a revelation, as one of necedity muft fuppofe , they could not attain the knowledge of it thro* creatures as divines teach, and with them S. Thomas i.p.q.^2, art. I. in i. difl. 3. art. 2. y i. contrag. c. 14. Reafon (hews it: for God has not the appearance of a caufe to creatures on account of what is their own, but of what is appropri- ated to them; they might neverthelejs have fome revelation concerning God, either made by the devil, or from the dolirine of others, as Plato IS faid to have read the books of the law and prophets, by which he might attain to fome fort of knowledge of the Trinity. So tho* Ariflotle at the b^inning of his book de calo Of mundo, fays. And thro" this num- ber, viz. of three, we apply'd our felves to magnify one Goo above all the properties of things created: yet it is not to be inferred that he had any knowledge of this myftery. Becaufe, fays S. Thomas, The philofopher did not intend to affign a trinity of perfons in God, but in regard that in all creatures per- fe^ion appears in the number three, viz. in the beginning, middle and end ; therefore ac- cording to the ancients they fjonour'd him with treble prayers and facrifices. And tho' Trif- megiflus faid, One begot one for his own fake, one begot one, and refleiJed his own heat upon bimfey:: yet we muft not fay he had this knowledge by any other means but by re- velation, or being taught by others. We muft always have regard to the principles of phi- lofophy, and tothe common fenfe of ancients and moderns, who having had no knowledge of one God, were lefs likely to have it of the Trinity. Did the Chinefes fpeak like Trifmegifius, it were a fufticient ground to go upon. Befides, the Trinity mention'dby our author, is produced and caus'd after other creatures, whofe firft principle is It, or tai kie. V R E- • !J.1 i8o An Accomt of the BookV. Nava- RETTE. //■•J CM. Ontfai Jlitht. PRELUDE VI. O/" tbt fecond part of Science^ which is a Poftcriori, Imv things are engenJred and corrupted in this World. this Iciencc, wl-.:reof four belong to the heat, and ibur to cold. According to this dot^lrine, thty fay, that the inHuencc ut' general agents, or predominancy, and ac- tivity in their hemilphere, begins at the *«rtcallM Cbin, which anfwers to thcEafl, and begins exaftly with their fpring, ac- cording to the courfe of the fun, and is uru- ally on the fifth or fixth oi February. I'his aAuality, predominancy or influence, they call ti (bu, (hti aw/, which Is the predo- minancy of heat during the firll fix month), which again withdraws at the contrary fea- fon about Otlober. To exprefs the begin- ning and end of this predominancy, tliey make ufe of the words cbo, je, that is, to come out, and go in •, kio, xin, that is, to draw up, and ftretch out i vuang lai, that is, to go and come. All which bears the fame fenfe. And this being caus'd by the ac- cefs and recefs of the fun, which always in rcfpeft to them performs his courfe to the fouth, therefore they look upon that part as hot, anil call it tai Jang, and the north as cold, calling it tai in. I. A Nother method the Chinefis have ./JL of philofophizing, is, allowing the firlt production of the univcrfc, and order of general caufcs, to inquire into the caufe of the genet ations and corruption which happen every year in the four feafons, fpring, fummer, £j?f. and to fearch into the heavenly influences that are prevalent upon our bodies; on the fame months« days, hours and figns of the zodiack*. thence to gather every man's fate, dcftiny and natural inclination, thereby ro know how he is to govern himfclf in his adlioiu, that he may co-operate with his fate, and not oppofc it. 2. The principal authors of this fciencc, are Ftien Vtiang, and his ;"on Chtu Kung\ who feeing that things arc engendred, and the life of animals, plants, C?c. fupported by heat, and that the fame moves them to ad for the attaining of their ends, and that on the otlier fide cold corrupts and lieftroys them ; they aflign'd heat and coki as the caufcs of generation and corruption, and that heat w:u produc'd by motion, and the nccefs of the fun, and by brightnefs and light; and cold by the recefs of the fun, llillnefs and darknefs. Moreover, per- ceiving that things began to be engendred and grov/ vigorousfrom the fpring tbrward.t, and that they were in a flouiilhing condi tion till the end of fummer, and that from autumn forwards they began to change, de- caying, withdrawing, and ccafing their operations, till the end of winter, there- fore they alTign'd the two firft feafons to the heat, and the two laft to the cold. And accordingly they divided the zodiack round the horizon into eight parts, like eight points, which are the eight kuas of N o r E. This good father deferves a thoufand commendations, for having fo exaAly ex- plicated thefe matters fo difficult and ob- icurc, and made them intelligible even to Europeans ; and though he had undertaken no other tiflc in China but the compofing ot this treatife, he might think the years he fpent in that miflion well employed. He- has by this his labour obliged us all to [:ray for him, though I believe fuch was his pie- ty and virtue, that he has little need of our prayers. He died at ninety years of age, and thofc truly worthily fpent. PRELUDE Vn. - ' Of the famous Axiom in China, Vuan Vue Je Ti, that is, all things are the fame. I • A Mong the reft of the Chxnefe prin- .xV ciples, which are to be obferv'd to our purpofe, one mofl: material is, that they hold all things to be one and the fame fubftance. And becaufe this opinion his much refemblance with that of feme an- cient European philofophers, who faidi, That all tilings were the fame, it will beconvcni^ tnt in this place to fhew how they under- flood and explicated it. Ariftotle ipeaking in fevcral places of the famous phiiolbphers, mtiuions tlwfe who faid, That all things wert evHtinue4t and are one *nd tiiejitme by nature. and the manner of their being, but various according to fenfe, and no way differing. 22. 'I he courfe of Coimbra, Fotijeca and others, relying on Ariftollt'i text, fay, thole ancient philofophers knew nothing beyond the material caufe, and even that but grofly ; for they imagine that the matter it lelf w.is the whole elTence of natural things, and that they were all one continu'd thLig, and very .igrecable to outward fcnti:, without having any cfllntial difference among them- felves. As if a man fhould fay, that air and water are the fburce of all things ; he t mult Prelude 8. Chinefe learned Se£l. i8i mud ornecelTity own, that all things as to their eflcnce, are air and water, but they are didinguiftiabic as to the accidents, as condenrenefs, rarity, heat and cold, (^c. JuH as we fay of anificial things made of wood, that as to the effence they are wood, but are diftinguifhable by the artificial form. And in this fenfe Parmanides and Milito afHrm'd that all things were one and the fame, and accordingly AriJlotU quotes and refutes them. See Fonjeca in i . Phyftc. from whom this is taken. 3. The philofophers of our times, and ever fince Ariftollt, by reafon of the opi- nion they had conceiv'd of the others, will not be pcrfuaded that men of fuch great judgment Ihould fpealc in the fenfe Ariflo- tie oppofes, and therefore give them feve- ral interpretations. Some fiy/iriflolle blames them, becauie the words found to that ef- fefb, and not that he believes they really held that opinion. Nay, they accufe ^if- totle, as if he charg'd them with what they did not mean ; but they are all deceiv'd. 4. Thar thofe philofophers held the faid opinion, the author fumciently proves in this place. 5. The fourth is prov'd, becaufe others ancienter than they held the fame opinion, as the Indian Gymnofipbifts, and the Bonzes of China who fprang from them. Lao Zu with his Taos Zus holds the fame; and above all the learned Cbinefes, fiom the higeft to the lowed, as well the anci- ent as modern. Thefe three fefts are an- cienter than the afprefaid philofophers; and all lud their origin from Zoroajires the magician, and prince of the Chaldeans, who fo taught and fpread it abroad throughout the world, making the chaos eternal, i^c. By which it plainly appears that the faid ancients, and three leds of China conceive, That all things are the fame hy nature and rta- Nava- fon-t and that the opinion of thefe and rette. them is exactly the fame. \yy\J NOTES. 1 . I grant what the author writes concern- ing the opinion of the Cbinefes, is very plain in their books, and is not in the lead to be doubted ; they fo often repeat all things are tiie fame, that it feems fuperfluous to argue about it. Trigaucius, lib. I. c. lo. fol. 51. fays, The fed of the bonzes hold the fame opinion-, but he w.is wilfully midaken in faying, that this doctrine came from the bonzes within thefe five hundred years; forafmuch as the faid propolUion is found in termitsis, in the anciented books of the learned feft. To thefe points, read S. Thomas, 2 torn, in i p. q. 44. difp. 1 8. q. I. 2. As for the ancient Europeans believ- ing the fame, he proves it very well, and it may be confirm'd by the opinion of S. Thomas, \. p. contr. Gent, and efpecially opufi, 15. e. 6. where he mentions Pytha- vras and others, and on Heb. xi. leSl. 2. That the errors of the Cbinefes fprung from the Chaldeans, Ihall be further m^dc out in another place. As to what fome men, guided only by their own fancies, fay, that it is all falfe, denying what they pleafe by the bulk, there is no notice to be taken of it, for it follows that what they fo rafhly utter mud be falfe. So Arif- totle confutes them, 4 Metap. lea. 17. S. Thomas expounds it i // is equally manifeft, that be who fays all things are falfe, owns at the fame time that what be fays isfjfe. The faint out of the philofopher replies to the anfwerer that may be made to this conclu- fion } there the reader may fee it. PRELUDE Vm. fVbat Generation and Corruption is, according to the Se£f of the Learned. I. 'T' HERE were two forts of matter X of which the world was compoa'd, and both of them Incorruptible. The fird is the infinite chaos, their li. The fecond the original air, or their tai kie, within which intrinfically is the being and fub- ftance of the fird matter, and confequently is in all things and never quits them. Af- ter the production of heaven and earth, this air that is between heaven and earth, is the materia proxima of all corruptible things, as the elements are among us ; of it tliey are made by generation, and to it they return by corruption: fo that the air is the being, eflcnce, and nature of all things, they being engendred of it by con- i J»,">i mm ■ym ^ ■ .*i"; ^f''■•i.■'' til 1 8? An Accwin of the Book V. Ipaklude k XJIava' the outward figure, and the qualities, hu- RiTTE. mours, vital fj^rtU, Gff. which maintain'd Co^V^hc living creature i and being again dif- folv'd into the fubflance of the air, the pure, light, and hot part afccnding, and the impure, heavy and cold finking down. Afcending anfwers to xin and betn, de- fcending to kuei and fe. Here it is to be obfervcd, that by the word nin are meant the fpirits the Chine/is think pure i by the name been, the fouls of men Icparated from the bodyi by the name kufi the fpirits which are reckoned impure, and by fe hu- man carcafes. NOTE. Other ancients maintain'd the fame doc- trine here mention'd i it fliall be (hewn in another place. That it is a pofitive opinion of the learned Cbinefis, appears by their books. The Greeks call the materia primot bile, which u the fame as chaos and con- fufion. See S. themai opufc. 3 1 . The Chi- tufes call it //. I have already quoted S. Thorn, in i />. fee him where lie feats dt generatione. :l;^:fi^R f m- Mm. PRELUDE IX. Slewing what has bten faid before, bow thirds are diftinguijh' d from one Ofiotbtf according to the Chinefes. I. 'TpHEY making the air ^he whole M. eifence of the thing, fay, that all things are one and the fame fubltance, and are diftinguilhed from one another by the outward Inape, and the qualities of the ve- ry air : this tnat diftinguiines them they call ki cbo. As to figure, they mean the fe- veral fliapes of corporeal things. As to the qualities, they imagine that this air may be qualify'd four feveral ways, which are chin, fien, tunt, fe. The firft, ftreight, condant, pure } the fecond, ked, in- conftant, fbuli, the third, T, ; • 1 pierc- ing i the fourth, obtufe anc v- ' Cmg and tuag are gooid, they wht vivc them become men. P(V»and^arebad, thofethat receive them become beads, plants, & c. 3. The two good ones are fubdivided in- to perfeA and imperfed, pure and fuUied. Thofe who receive the perfeiS part oiebing, and the pure of tung, are wile and heroes, who are naturally born fuch, and adt ac- cording to reafon, never doing any thing contrary to it, in which they excel all other men, and are therefore held in great honour and veneration. They who at their birth receive the imperfeft part ofcbing, and the thick part of tung, are ignorant men, ill livers, and of bad cudoms, They call them jujin , who have nothins but the fliape of men, and in other rdpefts are like beads. There is a mean betwixt thefe two forts of men whom they call bieti jin, that is, prudent and virtuous men. 4. After the fame manner the two ill parts of air are fubdivided. Thofe that receive the perfeft and pure part of thefe become beads, and even among them there is another fubdivifion i thofe that receive the imperfeA thick part, become plants, herbs, i£c. 5. By which it appears, that they were fo tar from having any knowledge of the creation out of nothing, by virtue of an infinite power, that they did not fo much as underdand the true generation of matter and fubdantial form, but only conceiv'd an accidental alteration and change of figure and qualities, pre-fuppofing tbe common ho- mogeneous matter tf all things, which is the very air, eternal, ingenerable and incorrup- tible in its fubdance ; yet alterable by mo- tion and dillnefs, heat and cold, rarity and condenfation, (dc. This air alone being the eflence of all things, as was faid above out of thofe philofopners. NOTES. 1. This doArine I have read in the Cbi. nefe books, where it is fo plain that it may be feen with half .in eye. There are mate- rial and fenfible fimilies enough to make it fomewhat plainer. Of the pure flower *■ the meal is made the whited bread, then follows houlliold bread, then brown bread, next to that dogs bread, and lad of all bran. After this manner the Chinefes talk of their air, whereof there is a part pure and refin'd, he that receives it at his generation, becomes a hero and holy man; ne who re eives a more imperfcft part is wife and virtuous ; he that has lefs is igno- rant, the red are beads more or lefs perfedl. Swine, they fay, receive the fouled part of this fort, for they account them the meaned of beads-, then follow the plants in like order, and fo other things. 2. That which Monardes brings in his dLilogue upon iron, fol. 129. may ferve our turn. He fays, after Plato, that the heavenly and earthly virtue are the ori- gin of metals. Trifmegiftus fays. The earth IS their mother, and neaven their father. The Chinefes fay the fame in regard to the produdion of things. Monardes after /fn- eene, and other modern authors, is of opi- nion that fulphur and mercury are the ori- gin of all metals, the fird as father, the a fecond ■" '.IM pRKLUDE lO, II. Chinefe learned SeCI. 189 J;i>i/. Vv fecond ns mother. Metals vary as thefe principles arc more pure, or more coarfc. So that gold, which is the perfeAell of me- tals, receives the pured part of thofe prin- ciples. Silver, which is more impcrfeA, takes the virtue or influence of the fame origin after a more imperfedl manner ; then follow the reft. Thus it is the Cbinefet (Vieak of that univerfal air which they af- N*va- ngn, and has been explain'd. I oppos'd rettb. thu error fevcral ways \n my books. Goo ^-^V\J' grant it may do fome good. Other an- cKtit Eunpeaus affirm'd the fame the au- thor mentions in the fourth paragraph. Sc« S.nomaSf opufc. 15. c. i. PRELUDE X. l%a/ the Chinefes hum mffirituiU Subftance dijiinil from the material, but onl^f one more or left materiJ. ciJents and qualities, and therefore makes the being of all things, or to fpeak more properly, u the being and fubftancc of them all. 3. Becaufe they call thofe things which fecm fpiritual both to ancients and moderns, ki, that is air, or airy qualities. And par- ticularly Confucius being aik'dby one of his difciples what angels or fpirits were ; he anfwcr'd, they were air. See the fixtecnth chapter of cbuHg Jung, which treats of this fubjeA, and^ffg li, tn£t. 28. I. A Llowing what has been faid, it plain- J!\. \y appears that the Cbinefes Itnew nothing of any fpiritual fubltance, diftinA fl-om the material, fuch as God, angels, and the rational foul \ which is further con- firm'd by their being ignorant of the crea- ation out of nothing by an infinite power. They only knew of an univerfal, immenfe, and infinite fiibllance, from which proceed- ed their taikU, or primogeneous air, which contains the fame univerfal fubflance, and invefling itfelf by motioH andftillnefst with feveral qualities and accidents, becomes the immediate mutter of all things. 2. This fubilance tiiey divide into two parts, ju and vu. The nrft is all the cor- poreal fubilance with a material figure and pody, and is condenfe and folidi fo that being ftruck upon or touch'd, it refifts and founds. The fecond is a fubftance not fo material, fuch as this air they imagine, nor has it any body, fhspe, or found, and therefore cannot be feen or felt, for which reafon they call it nothing and emptinefs, in China vu kung, biu, vu bing, vu fe. Sec. And advancing ftill further in the confidc- ration of this fubftance, as far as only con- cerns its entity, abftrafting from any qua- lity or accident, they call it tai vu, tat kung, and other names which (hew it to be molt pure, moft abfolute. Ample, and ra- rify'd in the higheft degree, as we rcpre- fent the fpiritual fubftance. 3. But let no man imagine that this fub- ftance which the Cbinefes alTign, can be fpi- ritual in the fenfe that we take fpiritual things. For in the iirft place, it cannot ixiji of itfelf but in that primogeneous air, from which it can never be feparated. 2. Becaufe it fupports all the material ac- NOT E S. 1. Other ancients held that opinion. S. nomas mentions it, opufc. 1 5. cap, 7. 2. From this dodrine of the learned fedt I infer, that we cannot make ufe of the word vu, to exprefs the mere nothing and creation of the world, becaufe the faid word does not exclude the materia trima i and if I fay God created heaven and earth out of vu, I fhall fay he created them, not out of mere nothing, but out of that mat- ter. Nor can we ufe the word jeu, to ex- prefs the nature of Goo, angels, and our foul, becaufe it fignifics a corporeal fub- ftance. This point requires much attcn-' tion. 3. T\vt Chinefe books themfelves own, that li, the univerfal fubftance, cannot exift of Itfelf. F. Matthew Riccius, Julius Altni, and others, afTerc the fame. Hence they infer it is a very imperfedt accident or fub- ftance i but the Cbinefes own it is no actu- ality or intelligence. Neverthelefs Clement Cbtt Fi Cbi a Chriftian, contended with me that li was our God % if he is to be fav'd by him, bad will be his lot. This is the benefit of following the Chiuefe texts. PRELUDE XI. Of the Spirits or Gods the Chinefes adore, according to the Se£f of the Learned. 1 . "T* H O* by what has been already faid, J. it is eafy to conceive what fort of fpirits thofe are, which they reckon after their manner as ^s » nevertnelefs becaufe this is the priacipal point as to thcfe con- troverfies, 'tis fit to handle it a little more at large, laying down what it h the learn- ed fea fays of thefe fpirits which relate to our purpofe. a. m i ,-■<■' ^yi 'via; y* i \'v-m 184 An Account of the BoOKV. IpRELUDE I Nava- a. ItUtobeobfervM, that according to R ETT I. this feft, all there is or can be in this world ^-'^yXJ proceeds from /«, which comprehends tai kie, i. e. the materia prima, or univcrfjl fubdance of all things ', and the primoge- nrous air, which is the materia proxima of all i and that from /i, quatenus li, flow the five virtues, which are piety, jullice, reli- gion or worfliip, prudence, and credit or faith, with all their habits, and other fpi- rituai matters. From the fame /;, quali- fied by the primo^eneous air, flow the five elements we mention'd, with all other cor- poreal qualities and figures. So that with the Cbitu/es, as well the moral as phyfical part proceeds from the fame fource, that a their //', which is the being of all things, as has been faid. Whence came that fen- tencc of Cottfucius, that all his doArine was reducible to one point, viz. li, the molt univerfal reafon and fubllance. 3. Thirdly obfcrvc, that as li does not produce the things of this world but by means of kie, which is its conjunA inftru- ment, fo neither does it govern them but by the fame means ; whence it is that the operations as well relating to the produc- tion as to the government of things, are commonly attributed to kie, as the inftru- mental and formal caufe to li. As for in- (lance, we fay, the underllandinp con- ceives, and the will loves, whereas it is the foul that conceives and loves by means of thofe her faculties. 4. Obfcrvc further, that according to this fcA, when the years of the world's continuance are at an end, this univerfe will expire, with all that is in it, and all return to its firft principle from whence it flowed ■, fo that nothing will remain but only the pure li, accompanied by its help- mate kie. Then the fame li flull produce another univerfe after the fame manner, which ending, another will fucceed, andfo another without end. 5. Obfcrve yet further, that the firft Sfinti. ground of afligning fpirits in China, as well as in other heathen countries, was for two reafons. Firft, Becaufe they faw that hea- ven and earth, with the other univerfal caufes, performed their operations very fure and orderly, and thence they coojcAur'd there was fome invifible author or princi- ple that governed within them, which they cull ibeu, chat is, lord; ebeu zai, that is, preftdent ; xin cuei, that is, the fpirit go- ing out and returning ; ti kiun, that is, king er emperor. The li;cond caufe was, the great benefits they perceiv'd men receiv'd by means of thofe fpirits, and therefore they thought themfelvci oblig'd to honour and worlhip them with fevcral facrifices, as is faiJ in the book li ki, lib. VIH, pag. 47. which is the name of their book of rites and ceremonies. 6. It is yet further to be obfcrvM. that the Cbinefts, even from the origin of their empire, which properly had its bcginniiit; in the emperors Jao and Xun, ador'd thole fpirits, as appears by their dodrinu call'J xk king, lib. I. pag. 11. where four forts of facrifices are fct down, which us'd to be ofTcr'd to four kinds of fpirits. The firft call'd lui, was ot!er'd to heaven, ami to its fpirit, which is Xang Ti. The fecond .Xm^r; term'd in, was to the fpirit of the fix principal things, that is, of the four feafons of tJK year, of heat, cold, fun, moon, ftars, rain, and drought. The third they fkilevuang, to the fpiritsof mountains and ri- vers of note. The fourth pien, was offer'd to all the multitude ofother fpirits, belong- ing to all the fmali parts of the univerfe, and to the men of note in the commonwealth. 7. All the fpirio the Chinefes adore, are the fame identical fubftance with the things in which they are. This is made out-, I. By the common axiom, all things are the fame. 2. Becaufe Chung Zu a clafticlc author, fpcakinRofxdng />', the fpirit of heaven, pofitive^ fays, it is the very fame thing as heaven ■, then a fortiori, or atleaft a /mile, the fame muft be faid of the fpi- rits of other things. 3. Confucius in cbung jung, pag. 1 1 . fays of all fpirits, that they conftitute the being and fubftance of all things, and cannot be feparated from them, but they muft be deftroy'd. 8. U any man obje£t, that thefe fpirits are often taken for the operative virtue and aAuality of things: I anfwer, i. That it is true, yet that does not imply but they are alfo taken for that fubftance, adom'd with that operative virtue ; but this rather is the moft ul'ual fenfe, infomuch, that as I faid, according to Confueius, they make the very being of things. 2. That uking the fpirits for the pur: virtue and actuality of things, the notion of them becomes the meaner, as of a quality or accident which cannot fub/tft of itfelf. 9. A lecond conclufion. All fpirits had a beginning, becaufe they al! proceeded from tai kie, and the moft i niverfal fub- ftance of all things, and fo they arc pofte- ricrand inferior to it. Hence it u that the doAor V. Puen Ju faid, that xang li was the fon and creature of tai kie, and that the fame muft befaidof ourTi^/tCil'A', that is, of our God, if he was the fame as xang ti. It evidently appears then, that what the Chinefes conceive under this name xang ti, cannot be our God. 10. Third conclufion. All fpirits will end when this world ends, and return to their firft principle. This is prov'd by the doftrine ot die third obfervation, and con- firm'd by what do&ot Cbey Keng Ju one of the court of exchequer fays, that as well lien Prelude i i. Chinefc learned Seil. i8$ tifH cbu, as xaHg !■ and all orhcr fpirits, mull have an end, nothing remaining but /», the mod univcrfal fiibllance \ whence he infer'd, that according to the Chinefe dodlrine, there was nothing grcaternor bet- ter than the faid li. 11. Fourth conclufion. All the fpirits or gods of this feft are equally prrfedt as to their being, and are one greater or lefs, with regard to the places and things they prefuic over. This is prov'd by the fimile of water, which is in fcveral veffels of gold, filver, copper, (^c. The water is the fame, the (litTcrcnce is only in the vcITels. The fame they fay of fpirits, which are the very fame li, or tai kit, but placed in feveral vefl'els, as heaven, earth, mountiins, €s?f. 12. Fifth conclufion. All thefe fpirits are void of life, knowledge, underftanding, or liberty. Firft, Becaule they all proceed from that mnft univerfal fubftance/j, which according to the principles ofthisfeft wants all thefe things, as wasfaid/>r^/«(/(r5. Numb. 2. Secondly, Becaufein theirx«*/«g, lib. I. p. 35. they pofitively fay, the heaven, which IS the chief thing in the world, neither fees, hears, underftanik, lovei, nor hates, Cjfc. Whence it follows, that either there is no Ipirit in heaven, or if there be it ii the f-lf- ftmc fubftancc with it, and confequei.Jy neither fees, hears, nor underftands. 13. Thirdly, This is prov'd, becaufe hea- ven and earth, as is faid in the philofophy, lib. XXVI. p. 16, 17. arc void of reafon, that is, of will and deliberation, but do all things by a certain natural propenPion, juft as fire burns, and a (lone tends downwards. Fourthly, In difputing upon th,i» fubjeft, the earth is parallel'd with heaven. Now the earth, 'tis mod certain, neither under- ftands, nor has lite -, and confequently the fame muft be faid of heaven. And in re- gard this is faid with refpeft to the opera- tions which properly belong to fpirits, it pLiinly appears, that when they fay fuch operations arc not done by choice, or a ra- tional will, it muft alfo be concluded, that the fpirits of heaven, earth, and other things, are void of life, underftanding, or liberty. Which is further confirm'd by the general perfuafion of the Cbinefes, that he wiio does well ftiall be rewarded natu- rally and of neccflity ; and fo he that does ill Ihall be punilhed : as he is warm'd that draws near the fire, and grows cold who is among the fnow. This implies, that the aftairs of this world are not govern'd by a fuprcme providence, but by chance, or according to the courfe of natural caufcs. For the better clearing of ibis point, feme queftions are here put and attjuer'd. 14. The firft quettion is this 1 if the fpi- rits are one and the fame fubftancc with the Vol. things they are in, why do they afiign the Nava- name of fpirits apart from the things? The r e tt e. anfwer is ; That this name is given todc- '•^^/^\J note the formality of afting, forafmuch as the faid adlion proceeds from an occult principle, which after fome manner rules within the things in the nature of a tpirir. And fometimes it denotes the very fioftanci: of the things, in as much as it is fingular, pure, rare, and very ncarincorjiorcal, which IS the reafon the oixrrations arc wonderful and infcrutable. 15. ^lejl. 2. If thefe fpirits, as to tlieir cflencc, are the very univcrtal //', how can it be faid they procecdcil from it? An- fwer-, They were produccil like all other things which proceed from the fiid //, which is fuperadding fome accidental form or for- mality, whereby they become formally an- other diftinft thing from the very univcr- fal /r, and this is fufficient to jultify the faying they are produced from it. The fame argument holds as to what is faid, that the fpirits ftiall have an end, ^r '-? dc- ftroy'd, and the adtive vertue of li dull ceale at the end of the world ■, and then only the fubftance of /( fhall remain, being ftripped of all the qualities and formalities it was poflcft of before. 16. ^ejl. 3. If /;■ of itfelf has not a(£lu- ality, as has been mention'd before j how comes it to be faid, that it is the fame thing with the fpirit whofe nature is to be adlivc ? Anfwer t The fubftance of li, which con- fider'd in itfelf had no actuality, begins to have it after producing its ki, that is, its primogeneous air, which is its conjundl; inftrument. Thus the operations of the fpirits radically belong to li, inftrumentally to ki, and formally to the fpirits them- felves. 17. i^ejl. 4. If there be no fpirit in things dillind from their fubftance, when facrifices are offer'd to heaven, earth, fcff. Who are thefe facrificcs direftcd to ? An- fwer; The Cbinefes generally follow the ciiftoms they receiv'd from their anceftors, without examining who it is they offer fa- crifice to, whether to the things they fee, or to their operative vertue, or to fome fpiric that may perhaps be in them, infomuch that Confucius fet it down as a general rule to them, that they fliould not enquire into what cannot be feen. yfnfw. 2. The moft learn- ed and beft read men in their fedt, acknow- ledge no more in thofe things they offer fa- crifice to, but the fubftance of /« and its*/, as plainly appears by the dodlrine of Con- fucius, m the fixtecnth chapter of chung jung, where after fhewing that fpirits arc compofing parts of the being of things, and that therefore they cannot be feparated from them without their deftruftion ; he prefently adds concerning the faid fpirits, B b b that :'■.■»' 'i AmA km lU j4n Account of the BookV. I Prelude Nava- that they caufe themfclvei to be honour'ii RETTB.and refixracd by men, inducing them to ^-'''VNJ compijlc themfflvcs interiorly and exteri- orly, and to olfcr them liicrifices. This point dcferves particular obfervation, as the principal foundation of tiie learned feA. 1 8. ^ejl. s- Granting that many think there are fuch fpirits, and that they are a living and underftanding being, and that this was believ'd before the coming of the fed of the idols, even from the time of the kings Jao and Xun, and fo mention is made of tlicm in the ancient doftrines, as if they liv'd and took care of human affairs. Granting this, what fay the learned C^wyw to it ? jinfwer. All th** learned Cbinejes of note, both ancient and modern, do unani- moufly deny there are any living fpirits, and of a different fubftance from the places and things in which they arc, becaufc it would imply a contradiftion in the very principles of their philofophy, according to which all things are ibe fame, as has been laid. As to the multitude, and the ways of fpeak- ing and exprefling thimfelves we find in authors, it is to be obfcrv'd, that there are two forts of fpirits alTign'J, one that is call'd of generations and corruptions, the other of lacrifices. The firll are phyfical fpirits, by which they fay are lignify'd the natural things of the generations and cor- ruptions there are in the world ; and thefc are fometimes taken for the fubftance of the things operating, other times for the qualities and formality of adling. The others are the civil fpirits which were brought in- to the commonwealth, to reftrain the mul- titude and keep them in awe, by believing tliere are ftvcral fpirits in heaven, the earth, mountains, t?f. which can do harm to men, as the ancients faid of Jupiter, Mars, &c. 19. In fliort, it is requifite all our mifTi- oners be acquainted with foeffentiala point of thefe controverfies, which is, that in thefe feds there is a fecret dodrine for the wife which they account true, and a plain doc- trine for the ignorant which they look upon as fiilfc. For which reafon there is no lay- ing any ftrefs on the texts of their dodrines, in which tliey defignedly exprefs themfelves, fo as the multitude may imagine there arc living fpirits and gods, and accordingly may reverence and fear them. 20. But it is requifite to hold faff to the principles of their philofophy, underftand- ing every thing as the mailers of the feds do, that is, according to the fenfe and di- redion of the claflick expofitors. And to flicw this is the true Cblnefe dodrine, I will mention fome famous authors, who handle this article ex frofejfo, and conclude, there are no other ipirits befides natural things themfelves. NOTES. I. From what has been and fhallbefaid it follows, that the fed of the learned has a religious worfliip \ which is agreed to by the fathers Gouvea in his hiftory, Semedo in his C^ix^ empire, pag. yj, and 115. and other authors. It is alfo a plain inference that the learned are idolaters. What mat- ter tho' this man or the other of their own head deny it ? S. yfuguftin, lib, XIX. com. tauft. Munich, cap. i . fays thus \ Men can- not be united under any name of religion, wbe- tber true or falfe, unlefs tbey are knit toge- ther in felUwJhip by font certain feals or/a- craments. Since .ill nations in the world, tiio' b.irbarous, have had their forts of re- ligion ; why or wherefore will they deny this to tiie Cbinefe nation, which they ex- tol above others, and even above the clouds? or what matter is it tho' they ador'd not image*- as if the idolatry without images were now the firft and antientcft ? S. Paul, Rom. i, Tbeyworfljipped and Jerv'd the crea- ture ratber than tbe creator. S. Thomas, led. 7. For tbey ucrjhip'd tbe heavenly btdies, and air, and water, and the like, according to that of Wild. xiii. Either fire or air, tCQ. And herein he blames the folly of the Gen- tiles, who tho' tbey never believ'd there was any deity in images, as Hermes his followers believ'd ; nor did imagine tbe fabulous Jltries tbe poets told of the gods to be true ; yet tbey gave divine uerjhip to fome Creatures. See 2. 2. ;. 122. art. 2. ad. 1. and Cajetan, in Rom. i. on the words, And tbey worfbip'i and ferv'd. More (hall be faid to this point in another place. Tho* the Chinefes were guilty only of obferving days, hours, (ic. whicli S. Paul, Galat. iv. forbids, it were enough to our purpofe. S. Thomas, led. 3. Tou obferve fortunate and unfortunate days, months, times, and years % that is, the con- Jlellations and courfe of tbe heavenly bodies, all which things take their original from ido- latry, &c. Therefore they that obferve fuch differences of times, worfhip the heavenly bo- dies, and order their affions according to tbe judgment of tbe flars, which have no direO imprefjiott on the will of man, ice. and in thefe to obferve the courfe of tbe flars, belongs to idolatry. Can any man in the world ex- cufe the Chinefes from this idolatry ? 5. That dodrine is evidently plain in the twenty eighth trcalifc of the great Cbi- nefe philofopliy. The fame error i' imput- ed to Origen. Something was faid to ic a- bove, and more (hall be added in the fecond tome. 6. Thence we gather it is groundlefs to fay, that thofe are no facrifices which are oiier'd to Confucius and the dead, becaufe they do it in acknowledgment for benefics 2 receiv'di Prelude i i. Chinefe learned Sefl. 187 rereivM •, for tlicy facrificc to heaven, the earth, l^c. on the fame account. And this is aflign'J as the rcafon in the booics con- cerning thofc fucrificcs. Sec F. Stmede, p. 125. 7. According to that doftrine, the Chi- nefes were idolaters from the beginning. Read the fame F. Semedo, p. 119, 125. and in other places of his empire ot China. The fathers Erancalo ami Fabre may read this, and they will underitand, that lui is to facriBce to heaven, not cbai; and that the Cbinefa have facrificed to famous men ma- ny ages ago. 8. That doArinc is fo plain in the Cbi- tufi books, that I think it needlefs to add any more concerning it. In my rcl.uions I mention'd what F. Geuvea writ to the purpofe i it is in the foregoing book. 9. For the love of Christ fee what a god has been preach'd in China, and there are fome will ilill preach him : how is it pofllble the learned fcft fhould be convert- ed ? how can they that are converted be faved through f.iith in fuch a god? how can our holy faith chufe but be check'd in China and japan ? and Tien Cbeu, whom we have all prc.ich'd up as our God, is in cffe^ the fame as that King above, or of the upper region •, what can wc fay ? in Ihort, It was not for nothing the learned Cbinefes daily faid to us, In fine, heaven is the Lord \ for thofc words, according to their fcdl, bear that found or fenfe. Then in vain have we laboured and run ; light was forfiken, and we were left in the dark. This I fay, becaufc fo effential a point ought to have been fent to Rome. That god was preached to comply with the opi- nion of fome learned Chinefe Chriftians, in order to gain the good will of the profef- fors of the leamecTfeft. The bonzo quoted above, very well obferv'd and fct it out, tlicy would gain their good wills, but it ought to have been by enlightning their un- dcrftandings. Oriten, horn. 3. in cap. xiii. E/ilr. fays thus, God deliver us from fuch majlers, who wberefoever tbey are, rend and divide the church, /peaking according to the inclination of the bearers. He gives the rea- fon, Bi'cauje there are more lovers ofpleafure, than of God. What is it to preach him up for god who is not fo? do they call this prudence and wifdom ? ff^o unto you wljo are wife in your own eyes ! fays Ifa. v. 2 1 . And Corn. 4 Lapide, fVho govern your felves by your own human and politick advice, not by the law and will of God, not by the divine prudence and counfel ; who rely more on your own judgment, than the prophets, &c. Some fay, that we Friers fpoil and difturb all through our ignorance and indifcretion. But S. fbomas upon S. Paul, Gal. vi. As many as defirt to make a fair fhew in the flefl.., left. 3. For the Jews per/eculed tbe'SAvA- diJiiples of Christ /or preaching the crofs, retti. I Cor. i. And ibis becaufe by preacbint of V^VN^ Christ the rite: of the law were aboliJh*a. For if the apoftles had, together with tbci>: ,/»! ■ ■'■■'M ■■■A ■:W% t • '^•■'. ]■ ■ 'f hid : v'' ' ii ■''lJ-t-"'l \h !it.i ;; I i "^ i88 y4n Account of the BookV. PRELUDE XII. Of fever al Authorities of clafjick Authors, who treat of the Chinefe Spirits and Gods. . I. ^'~^Uiiig Zu upon Chung Jung, p. ii. Nava _ . . . „ . _ .. RETTE. V—/ explaining the nature and being of U/VX^ O'*''"' '^y^' they are the opcrationsof hea- ven and earth, and certain footfteps of the natural generations and corruptions. Where it is to be obferv'd, that under the name of operations, he comprehends the opera- tive power or vertue, and under the name of tokens or foofteps, he alfo means the oe- ing and eflence of natural things. 2. The fame author, lib. XXVIII. of the great philofopliy, p. 37. fayr, that the Ipirits, Ji King fpeaks of, are the genera- tions and corruptions-, that is, are the caufes of generations and corruptions, which is the proper iubjcft of that book. 3. Here tiiis author a(ks, what the clouds and rain are, whicii proceed from the wa- ters? He anfwers, they are effedls of the fmokes and vapours of the air-, and giving this forgranted, he further infers, that when men fac. I'jce to the fpirit of rain, they only facrifice to the .lir, which is the true caufe of it ; .ind he further proves, that it is ig- norance to go to aflv rain at the temples of the llatucs of wood or clay, which have no rain, and to leave the mountains and water, which are the proper place for it. By which it plainly appears, that this au- thor acknowledges no other fpirits, but the air, of which the fubllance of t'le moun- tains and waters is compos'd. 4. The fame author, lib. XXIX. p. ti. fpeaking of tlie difference betwixt heaven,, and the king above, or of the upper re- gion, fays: Taken as to itsfhape, and ce- lellial body, it is call'd heaven ; in refpcdt to its government it is c.iU'd a. governor: in regard to us great fubtility, it is call'd iniperce['.tiblc: in regard to its operations it'b call'd a Ipirit : in refped to its nature and prOjX-rty, it is call'd ftrong v and all thelo tliiiigs in reality are the fame, and arc only dillinguifli'd by name and forma- lity, lliis place ought to be taken parti- cular notice of, becaufe Iince it fays that the king above, or of the upper region, whicli is the fpirit of heaven, is the very lame thing with heaven, the fame muft of confequsnce be faid of the fpirits of the mountains, waters, &c. 5. Cbang Zu in the twenty eighth book of philofophy, ^fl^. 38. fays, the fpirits are nothing but folidity and fulnefs ; rhat is, the univerfal fubftanceof the aforemention- ed li, and its primogeneous air, which is immenfe and infinite, and confequently fills all things. Therefore the expofitor Liu Kittt Chung applies to it that of Cibung Jung, fag. 1 1 . that he is above on the right and left hand, that is, every where, as air is in all places, fince there is no vacuum in nature. 6. The fame author upon Chung Jung, pag. II. fays, that fpirits arc the power or actuality of the hot or cold air, which they call in jang, and are the caufe of the generations and corruptions that happen in the world. 7. CbuZu, lib. XXVIII. of the philofo- phy, pag. 2. alks the queilion, Are the fpirits air ? He anfwers. They fecm to be the life, vigour, and aduality that isin the air. 8. Page 3. the liime author (ays, that rain, wind, dew, hail, fun, moon, day and night, are all tokens and effefts of fpi- rits i and that there are clear, univerfal and good fpirits. As for thofe that are faid to found upon bridges, and beat in the breaft (fuch as are in jieople pofleft) thefe are tliey that are call'd crooked, falfe and dark fpirits, which fometimes are, fome- times are not, go and come, difperfe and gather. There are alfo fome fpirits of whom it is faid, that ifyouafk them, they anfwer ; and if you intreat them, they grant. Thefe are alfo call'd fpirits, and arc the very li, that is, the univerfal fub- Itance and being of all things, as they are all this fame fubftancc ; and all the diffe- rence betwixt them is, that one b grofs, the other rare, one great, the other finall. 9. The fame autiior, pag. 38. proves there are fpirit.s, thus : if there were no fpi- rits, the ancients would not aflc any thing ot them } now we fee they abftain'd feven days from the ufe of matrimony, and fart- ed three days, in order to make their prayers to the things that arc feen, or are not feen ; then of necefTily we muft fuppofe there are luch things. Now the emperor facrifices ji,r,{,,, to heaven and earth, therefore it is certain there is heaven and earth. Princes and dukes oflt'er facrificc to the famous moun- tains and rivers. Gentlemen offer the five facrifices, therefore it is certain, that there is the great gate of two leaves, there is the way, there is the little gate of one leaf; there is a hearth and inward court. When any thing is feen now that is wonderful in the temples of our forefathers, it is nothing but the air of the mountains and waters that is gather'd there. After much time paft, if thofe temples were deftroy'd and caftdown by men, then thofe wonders would ccafe. The caufe of it may be, that the air of thofe places is fpcnt. Hence it is plainly Prelude 12. Chinefe learned Seff. 189 plainly to be infcr'd, that fpirits are no- thing but the actuality of the air, and to it are directed the facrifices which are made to heaven, earth, mountains, rivers, bridg- es, the hearth, and the temples of the dead. 10. The fame author puts the queftion further: when facrifice is offer'd to heaven, earth, mountains, and waters, and vidli-ns are flain, pieces of fllk burnt, and wkn^ poured forth } is this done to ihew the af- fection of the heart, or becaufe there is re- ally any fuch air, which comes to receive thofe offerings ? He anfwers. If we (hould fay, there is nothing comes to receive what is offer'd, to whom then do we facrifice ? and what thing is it that is above, which moves to refpedt, and makes men offer fa.- crifice to, and fear it? neverthelefs if we fliould fay there is fome chariot of clonus in which that thing comes down, it will be a great fallliood and lie. 11. Pag. J9. fpeaking of the name of the fpirit of heaven, which is the fame with the king of the upper region, he fays it is caird xin, becaufe the air of heaven al- ways fpreads. By which it plainly appears there is no living or intelligent fpirit in heaven, but only the fubflance of the air with its actuality and influence. 12. He further afks in the fame place: When fons facrifice to their parents and grandfathers, is it certain they look for them, as the very air of themfelves ? (that is, do they confider them as one and the fame thing with the air within themfelves ?) When they facrifice to the fpirits of other perfons or things, how is this done? do they come to receive the facrifices, or no ? He anfwers, that children are undoubtedly the fame immutable fubftance with their fathers and grandfathers. When they fa- crifice to other peribns or things, they are oblig'd on fome jult account to do it. Wherefore Confucius fays, facrifice to your parents as if they were prefcc. When the emperor facrifices to heaven, heaven is a thing he ought to facrifice to, and its very air refembles the emperor. Then how can it forbear coming and accepting of the facrifice? When the dukes and prin.es fa- crifice to the houfhold-gods, and to tiie gods of the five nourilhrnents, they offer equal facrifice to them, becaufe of the re- femblance of the fame air that is common to them -, then how can they but come to accept the facrifices ? At prefent they fa- crifice to Confucius, but this is only done in the fchools of the univerfities, that they may conceit the likenefs of his air. If any (hall fay, that heaven, earth, mountiins, (dc, are things permanent, and therefore when facrifices are offer'd to them, it may be that cheir fpirits may come to the facri- VoL. I. fices -, but as for dead-men, their air is now Nava- difpers'd, can it then be made to come to iiette. receive the facrifice ? He anfwers, that 'v>^'AJ there is only one and the fame air, which from the beginning was imparted to grand- fathers, fathers, and thro' them to fons and grandfons. All this is taken from the aforc- faid author, by which it manifeftly appears, that according to the feft of the learned, all fpirits, as well of men, as of heaven, earth, (^c. are nothing but air, an homo- geneous body, and common beings of all things, and confequently that they know of no ipiruual fubftance diftin£t from the cor- poreal, exifting of itfelf, living and under- Itanding. 13. Chin Pe Ki, lib. XXVIII. of the phi- lofcphy, p. 40. fays, that when the anci- ents facrificed to heaven, earth, £s?f. they always placed a ftatue ; the reafon was, be- /./-A. caufe heaven, earth, {y, ft;rip'd of all quali- ties and individuating conditions. 3. It is call'd the firft and fupreme prin- ciple, becaufe from it all things flow'd, and muft be reduced to it at the end of the world. In its own being it is perfeft in the highell degree, .ind perfection it felf. 4. It is call'd the great vacuum, and vaft capacioufnefs, bccaule in that univerfal be- ing are the beings of all particular things, as the waters ot feveral rivers are in the fpring, and in a root is the body, branches, blofibms, and fruit of the tree. 5. It is call'd fingular unity, Licaufe as in numbers unity is the beginning of them all, tho* it has no principle it felf and is indivifible ; fo among the fubllanccs and be- ings of this world, there is one fingular in the higheft pear plainer in ano> ther place. The fitfeit. Tenf. in the phce abore. quoted, Ipeakinz further to the fame pur- pol^ adds: ObUrve, tbtt beli defhrs do not make ufe cftbefayings of the Sioyls and otitr heathens to confirm the holy tbrijHan faith, but dtflare they bad m propbetick ^rit, hut were pjfeft or rav'd. U^bente Auguilin or- pang againjl Manichcus, fays, Wit be made out that either the Sibyls, or Orpheus, vr any other of the beatben diviner t andpUlcJo- pkers deliver' d any truth, it may tvcMftt reprejjing the vanity of Pagans, Mtf is not to make their authority the more. For as much difference as there is betwixt thepretcbiug of angels, and the corfeffiom if deviJs conctrning the coming of CHRiSTi^ mucb odds it there between the authority of pnpbett, mi the emio/ity of facrilegiotts men. S. Antotum quoted above handles the iame point. There are thofe in China, who take chimera's ani follies out of the books of that nation, as a principle on which to ground their proof of the incarnation of the^on of Go«. It is a plain cafe fuch proceeding is not jufti> 6«ble. PRELUDE XV. What Life and Death is, according to the Se£f of the Learned, to taektoia •whether our Soul te immortal, and after what manner. i. We muft further uke along widi ui four denominations or formalities that be- long to the univerfal fubflance relating to the matter in hand. i. That with r^rd to its own being, or as it is in heaven, it is call'd /(. 2. That as it is given by bea< ven the moft general caufe, ic it call'd ming, 3. As it is receiv'd by things, it has the name of Jing. 4. A» to its opc" rations, it is term d cbu, eku zai ; and this lafl formality being apply'd to man, they fay this cbu zai is the heart, which go- verns all that is in man, wbether phyfical or moral. 3. In the firft place, I iay, the life of man confifts in the unity and agreement of the parts of the entity of heaven and eardi in the fame man. The entity of heaven ii a moft pure light air, of a fiery nature ; of this the foul is form'd or the vital or MitQaj f^iti which they call mr, that is* f»ul. I. vrrE muftprtfuppofe, firft. That all W things are the fame, and only dif- fer in the outward (hade or figure, as has been faid. 2. That tne fubftance or enti- ty produces the faid qualities, per emanatio- nem, as the material caufe, and therefore they cannot be feparated from it without beingdellroy'd. 3. That the uuiverial fub- ftance being qualify'd and difpos'd with its Jsrimogeneous air, is diftributed among the econd caufcs, which are heaven, earth, the elements, (^c. And therefore when the fecond caufes operate, the univerfal fub- ftance is operating in the midfl; of them as firft mover, tho* the denomination of the operation is not taken froin the univerfal fubftance, but from the fecond caufes, as is ul'ual amon^ us -, for when they combine to frame mixt bodies, we make no men- tion of the materia prima, tho' it be in the elements. fiBhiiioE i6. Chinele ktmud Si8. »^5 foul. The entity of the earth is a grofs iienvv ait, and of an earthly nature, of whicn the body is form'd with all its hu- mours, which they coil /«, that is, abu- •mau body vr oartaft. 4. In the next pbce I fay, death is the ■feparation of thofe parts from one another, .uid they return to ihofe places they belong 10 : fo boen, or the foul, afcends towards ilieaTen \ /v, or the body, goes to the earth. XHiing, lib. I. p. 16. treats of this Sint, where the death of king Jao is dc- ib'd in this manner. He afcended, and went down 4 the eommeM, that is, he dy'd ■, ixcaule when man dies, the fiery or airy entity afoends towards heaven, and the cor- noreal mafs returns to the earth. It is to *e obferv'd, that the C/W»^ here gives our fcul the name of air, and fo in many other places ; therefore it is a corporeal thing, tbo' it be very much rarify'd. 5. Thirdly, I fay, as to immortality, that when the foul is feparated from the body, both parts lofe the being they en- joy'd as fuch, and nothing remains but thofe entities of heaven and earth, as they were before they join'd to compofe man;, for which reaton the immortality, or perma- nency belongs no longer to the parts of man that was, but to the two entities of heaven and earth, which as general Caufes ever continue in their fubftantial being, and are only chang'd as to accidental form. The (uRf and much more is to be undefilood of the ti and univ«rfal fubftance, '^hich fever continues immoveable in the general caufes, ^ahout fuffering any change, either as to its rjtK~ or place. All this is expref- ly fet down; lib. XXVIII. /.. 41. of the philofophy, out cf which I will fit down but one faying of Ching Ju, which is this : When man is compos'd and made, which is by the union of the entity of heaven with that of the earth, the univerfal nature does not come \ and when he dits, that is, upon the feparation of thofe two entities, the fume univerfal nature does not depart : but for as much as the pure air, which is the entity of heaven, returns tv heaven, and the corporeal mafs, which is he entity of the earth, returns to the earth, therefore it may be faid) the univerfal r.cure departs. AVA- RETTE. 6. By what has "been faifl. We mafy m- N therthc literal fenfe of their xi king, lib. Vl. ri pag. I. where it is written that Fuftt Vuang '->'VS:> going up and down is by the fides of the king 'Of the upper region I for inthefirft Elate, Vuen ^fiata is not there, nor his foUl, ut that part of the heavenly air, which once was the foul of that king. 2. It it faid of this air that it ofcends anddefcen cIs, and that it is by that king's fides, to denote that it is of the (ame nature with all the air of heaven \ and for this reafon they call the foul of man, after it is fcparatea from the body, jeu been., that is, a wander- ing and vagabond foul, like the heavenly air which runs through all quarters. 3. The air of heaven is in this place call'd by the name of king ■of the upper region, to ex- prefs its fimnirude with the air of the foul } for as that predominates and rules in the heavenly body, fo docs this guide and pre- dominate in man's body *, fo that this is the formality Aro' wihich the fubftance of thtr thing conres to be call'd a fpirit, as was faid prelude 11. ». 15. 7. Fourthly, I fay, that true immorta- lity is not by the Chinefes afcrib'd to any thmg but the K, or the univerfal fubftance, which was before all things, and will re- main after they are extinA, after the man- ner our philofophers osM to fay the fime of the materia prima. What the author adds in this place has been fet down already. Let Trigaucius and Morales read this anfwer to it. NOTE S. X. F. Cataitius in his GW«^ diftionary, which is famous amonj the fathers of the fociety, fays the fame ivord for word, and with much reafon. 2. A duced by chance, and is all govern'a by fate. As alfo, that men after death return to the vacuum of the Rrll principle, with- out any reward for the good, or puniih. ment for the bad i whence it is gather'd, that the gods they alTign'd for the good government of the ftate, are to them gods of wood, or (lone, without any thing but the outward (hew of a deity. 5. To prove that the ancients were athe- ills, it is enough to fay, the modern Chi- tm/es are fo, becaufe thcfe are but the mere eccho of the ancients, on whom they build, and whom they quote in their difcourfes, as well relating to fciences as virtues, but chiefly in matters of religion. And to (hew how good grounds I have for what I fay, I will fet down what I found pradlis'd, by converflng with feveral learned men and mandarines. PRELUDE XVU. 0/ what feveral learned Men of note faid, with whom I difcours'd upon tie Sui- jeSi of thefe Controverjies. Sect. I. Of the Heathen learned Chlnefes. ■A' i M O N G thefe, our author fays, that doftor V Puen Ju, a great TiQTiC\iVL. mandarin, made out, that owTien Cbu, that is, our God, as we call him in China, allowing that he has fome refemblance with the king of the upper region, could not chufe but be a creature of lai kie : that all things are one and the fame fubdance ■, and tlio' it is faid there are feveral (jpirits, yet in truth there is but one univerfal (^ubftance ; 5/.>//. nor is the fpiric a thing really diftinft from the fubilancc, but the very fubftance itfelf lookM upon under the formality, as it is ading and ruling within the things. Upon this I aik'd him, fays he, concerning the liilieicnce aflign'd betwixt thefe fpirits, wliereof fome are fupciior, others inferior. He anlV'er'd, that as to their fubftanceand entity, it was the fame as well in heaven as upon earth ; but with regard to the ope- ration and efficacy there was fome difference, iiccording to the feveral qualities and dif- pofitions of things, as has been faid. 2. Do&or Cheu Mo Kien, z mandarin of tl-.e court of rites, having read F. Riccius his books, a(k'd us upon occafion. What God. we meant by ^len Cbu (fo we call God) and we explaining it as we ufe to do, that he is a living intelligent fubftance, without beginning or end, fsV. and that he had created all things, and govern'd all things from heaven, as a king does from his pa- lace : he laugh'd at us, and faid, we made ufe of very coarfe comparifons, m as much as77;» Chu, or the king of the upper regi- on, is not in ri^lity one like a living man that fits in heaven, but the virtue that has dominion and governs heaven, and is in us and in all things, and therefore we mull imagine our heart is the very felf-fame thing as tien cbu, or xang ti. Tho' we labour'd never fo much to proceed in e:iplicating our Tten Chu, he would not permit us, fay- ing. He very well knew what tien cbu wm, (ince we faid he was the fame thing as the king of the upper region. Our F. vice-pro- vincial was prefent at this difcourfe. 3. Dodlor Cien Lin Vu, tho' he was our friend, and had often heard our fathers dif- courfe concerning the true God, who came into the world to (ave us, yet he could never frame any other notion of it than that he might be then like their Confucius ; which they ground on their erroneous opinion, that there is butonc univerfal nature, which is fo abfolutely the principle of all things, that it is all of them. And as for what re- lates to men, they who are more perfeft, either by their good natural difpofuion, or by their own indudry, do belt rcprefent that univerfal nature of the firft principle ; and therefore it is faid, they are one and the fame thing with it: fo that fpeaking according to this dodlrine, our Jesus in Euroi,e is no more than their Confucius in China, and Foe in India. 4.1 Prelude 17. Chinefe learned Sell, ^97 !ilr. 4. I will not omit relating what hap- pen*' to me one day with the faid dodlor, and doftor Michael. We coming to the point of dircourfing how in Europe we fol- low the law given by G o d t the do^or prefently put m his opinion, faying. It was probab!: it might be like that the Cbinefes have given by Confucius, flnce both legilla- tors were the fame thing as heaven and the firft principL". I would have anfwer'd to this, but doctor Michael in a low voice prefs'd me to forbear at that time, that I might not trouble his friend, efpecially for that it was not ca(y to confute fuch an opi- nion in China. Obferve this till another time. 5. Doftor Sui Jo Ko told me very pofi- tiveiy, That there was but one only fub- ftance in the world, call'd '■ or tai kie, which of it felt is immenfe, without any limit or bound. Granting this, it follows of neceflity, that the king of the upper region, and all other fpirits, are only the operative virtue of things, or the fubftance of the things themfelves, taken as it ope- rates. He faid further, that the govern- ment and order of things in this world, came altogether from the lie \ but naturally and of neceflity, according to the connexi- on of univerdil caufcs, and to the difpofi- tion of the particular objedts, which is what we properly call fate. 6. DodtorC6n« Keng Su fpoke thefc very words to me, That our God, call'd TienChu, fliall end with the world. Then how can you fay, that man fliall enjoy him for ever m heaven ? he faid it for two reafons. Firft:, becaufe he conceived that Tten Cbu was like the king of the upper region, confidering the refemblance there is between the two names, a. Becaufe he knew the king of the upper region, or fpirit of heaven, muft end with the world, as has been faid. I anfwer'd him. That if our Tten Chu had proceeded from the tai kie, as does the king of the upper region and other fpirits, then his argument were good ; but that it was not fo, and then I laid before him the order of the four caufes. 7. Doftor Li Sung Jo, prefident of the exchequer-court , told us feveral times. That after death there was neither reward nor punifliment, but that men return'd to the vacuum from whence they came. And when we told him, that there is an im- mortal, living, and omnipotent God, who rewards every man according to his ani- ons 1 he pofitivcly deny'd there was any liichGoD, heaven, or hell, as things never heard of in his feft. 8. We aflc'd doftor Ching Lun Ju, a mandarin of the court of rites. Whether according to the feft of the learned there was any reward or punifliment in the other Vol. I. life? helaugh'd at thequeftion, then an- ^s according to the learned left? He anfwer'd, It was the fpirit or god they adore, and diftinft from jo hoang, ador'd by the feft Lao Zu, and from Foe, the god of the bonzei. (2.) I aflc'd, whe- ther that king was the fame thing as hea- ven, or diftinft ? He anfwer'd, It was the very fame thing with heaven, as was faid prelude 12. num. 4. as alfo, that he is the very fame as the li, tai kie, juen ki, tien xin, tien ming, and nan jin, that is, the earth's huflxmd. So that thefe and other epithets are only the feveral formalities of • the fubftance, or entity it felf. 10. (3.) I afli'd. Whether thb king was of equal ftanding with heaven, or before or after it? He anfwer'd. It was co-eval, and both of them proceeded from tai kie. (4. j I aflc'd, whether this king was a living and intelligent being, fo as to know the good or in men do, to reward or punifli them ? He anfwer'd in the negative, but that he operates as if he were fo, according to the words of Xu King, lib. I. p. 35. that heaven neither fees nor hears, loves nor hates, but does all thefe things by means of the multitude, with whom it has an in- ward conjunftion in the li itfelf. 11. (5.) I aflt'd. Whether the king of the upper region were only one ? He an- fwer'd in the affirmative, and that he is the fpirit of heaven. 12. (6.) I aflc'd. Whether there be one like a king, who proceeds from the parts of heaven, «» is imply'd by the doftrine call'd je king ? He anfwer'd, That king is the air, which caufes the generation of things, 'till they are perfeftcd, as is evi- dently gather'd from the changes the faid air caujes in the eight parts of the horizon ; and this is the literal fenfe of that place under the metaphor of a king. 13. (7.) I alk'd. If the kmg of the up- per region is not a living creature, but only the air, or virtue of heaven, how comes it to be faid in fome authors, that iie convers'd with kings, who faid, they had his orders for doing fome things? He an- fwer'd. There never was any fuch conver- fation in that nature the words found, but that it is all a metaphor and figure, for as much as the faid kings have an inward E c c corref- m ii't4ii';i?.l \ 4 /I r.U 1 .it lyS Am Accwint of tbi " Book V. I Prelude ■: Nava- corrcfponilencc with the It of heaven, and R E TTE. thcref().c they afted a if theyliad rcceiv'd <>'W orders from heaven. 14. (8.) I afk'd, Whether the facrifice the emperor yearly offers to heaven, be alfo olfcr'd to the king of the upper region ? He anfwer'd. That heaven ana the king of the upper region were one and the lame fubftance under two formalities, and there- fore when facrifice is offer'd to heaven, it is offer'd at the fame time to the king of ' ' upper region } and the fame may \xix\\ the facrinces offer'd to mountains, rivet., valleys, tff. Confucius 15 (().)\ ask'd. Why would not Cenfuci- Hj, when he was Tick, fuffer his difciple Zu /,w to pray for him ? Heanfwcr'd, Becaufe he was [lerfuaded, heaven and its fpirit and he were the fime thing i and bcfuies, he ne- ver did any thing oppofite to reafon, and therefore there was no occaflon to pray for him. 16. (lo.) I ask'd, If the wife men of the learned fcAdo not believe there arc real fpi- rits, why did they bring them up among the people? He anfwcr'd. To curb the niukituile, th.it tlicy may not be unruly. Thus far the faid doiflor, which of it felf were fufficient to dear all thcfc It. Jt Ke Lm in the preface he writ to this very book, alludes to the fame, when he fays, the king of the upper region, or tien ctm, was incarnate upon our earth. Which he proves thus: the king of the up- per region did incarnate feveral things here in the eaft in the perfcns of Jao, Xun, Con- fucius, and many others, as well kings as fubjedb \ ergo, he might as well incarnate in Europe, as the fathers of the fociety fay he did in the perfon of Jesus, by which it plainljr appears, that to the Cbinefes Christ in Europe is no more than Confu- eius, or any other wife man in China. Tnis was the reafon why doctor Michael would not permit me to reply to dodtor Cien, as I obferv'd, {. i . nur- t.. bccaufe he him- felf dill entertains tu.* Cbinefe, or rather this confufed notion. 12. (3.) In the fame place he fays. That Confucius his dodtrine is perfect in all re- fpedts, and the very fame with gods, which is an inference naturally deduced from the two points we fpoke of laft, viz. That all wife men are fpirits incarnate, and all fpi- rits arc the very felf-fame fubftance, and therefore have the fame wifdom, power, iSc. 13. In the expofition of the firft com- mandment, he fays, we are to worfhip hea- ven and earth ; 'e offer'd to our faints, as is done in China to heaven, earth, mafters, and other dead perfons. All which is grounded on the receiv'd opinion of the learned that all things are the fame fubftance, or parts of it, as has been feveral times faid. 14. In regard this opinion, that all things are the fame fubftance, is common to the three fefts ; he endeavours in this treatife Thru to fpeak well of them all, fhewing that all SiOs. of them have the fame end and defign, which is to afCgr. a principle to the uni- verfe -, and that tnerefore they trardcr upon our holy faith, and come to be the fame thing with it in efTentials. And if any man fhould objedt the many errors there are in the fefts, all of them very oppofite to our holy law : He anfwers. There were not at the txginning, when the feds flourilh'd in their true and pure doctrine, but that they crept in afterwards by means of the com- ments made by difciples, who did not reach the defign of ancient authors ; therefore he often advis'd us in explicating things, to ufe a two-fold, or amphibological me- thod, which may be eafily apply'd to either part of the controverly ; and thus, he fays, we may pleafe, and fo gain all. This is the method and advice Dr. Mi- chael ■ '" ItJ. •rivf 200 jin Account of the BookV. 14i < I Nava- (b.ii-l civci us to preach the gofpcl in Cbi- HiiKE, >/,j. Let every wife man conlider what WW roiifcquenccs we m.iy and muil ikduce troin hence. i;. I alfo afk'il our M. /flbana/iui, who had li) much Ibuily'd the Ic.irncd feCt, and |)crusM Icvcral of tlie Ixll libraries in C/bi- 11,1. He anlwer'd in fomc (hort and com- prchtnfive llnti-nces: His words are thefej 1. I he Karncil treat of" men, not of hea- ven \ of human , not of divine things. 2, They treat of life, not of de.ith. 3. They treat of this, not of a future life. 4. They treat of corporeal, not of fpiriiual lhing and tbo' many of tbem diligently employ' d tbemfelvei in fuiting tbe manners of men to civil and political virtue, and writ long treatifes concerning tbe fame civil virtue, yet tbey eitber very ligblly toueb'd tbofe that com ern'd tbe worfhip of Goo, or refer d their difciples to tbe country worfhip praiiis'd by tbe idol, ters. 2. The fathers Morales and Martin Mar- tinez, call doflor Michael the pillar of the Chinefe church. If the pillar and his doc- trine were no better, how cou'd the ftrufturc chufebut fall? 3. Dodtor Michael compares and unites our holy law with that of Confucius, and confequently with the other two, for they all three grow into one, as F. Matthew Ric- cius confclies. We will here fet down what Corn, (t Lapide writes in Encom. Sac. Script, feil. t. num. 15. Our age, which bas feen all forts of monjlers, faw afanatick, wkopuli- lifh'd a blafhpbemous triumvirate of tbe three impoftors of tbe world, Mofes, Christ, and Mahomet. In China they alTign us a i^aa- drumvirate ; Confucius, Foe, Lao Zu, and Ch R 1ST. Note that according to the opi- nion of the fociety, as was faid in my pre- fence. Dr. Michael was one of the beik Ciiri- rtian learned Cbinefes. 4. He gives all the fefts a good word, he will be at peace with them all, and is a- gainft difputesorperfecutions. This is not the peace of Ch r ist ; / came not to bring peace, but tbe fword. The bilhop of Nan King, difp. j-. fedt. i. num. 2. Moji, if not all the profeffors of fuperflition and falfe religions, were generally of opinion, that fevi- ral religions might be allow'd of, nor did tbt^ altogether condemn others which they did not follow. But tbe true and lawful religion even condemned all others, in fo much that tbe fol- lowers of it would never entertain any com- merce with tbofe who deny'd, tbo' it were but one tenet of faith and religion. Which he there proves fufficiently. In China order is taken not to oppofe the feft of the learn- ed, not to fpeak ill of Fee, to ufe double- dealing to gain all men (to undo all men were better exprels'd) not to provoke the infidels, to prevent perfecution, £jff. This was Prelude 17. Chinefe learned Sefl. 20t ji^AVA- was great prudence in doAor Af(V/>d//. But lETTi. the greateli mifchicf is, that his advice pre- ^yf\j viili with fomc men. A mifllon-r in a book or his fpeaks thust Tho' there are in this kingitotn three laws, yet that of Christ is mod holy and P^rieA. You fliouldray, father mifTioner, That only the law of God and his Son Jksus Christ, is good and holy, that only that can fave, that the red are wicked and peftilential \ otherwife I mud fty, you denre to be at peace with them all, and grant them to be good and holy. 5. So that it feems good motives and po- licy are allow'd fomc weight in thefe cafes. Human policy and prudence has (Iretch'd fo far, as to make him a true god who is not fo, nay, even that which is dellitute of vegetative life. The heathen policy extendeth not fo far, for tho' it made and unmade gods, yet it knew no true deity \ yet they that know one, uke away its di- vinity to bellow it on a mere creature. This is the great power Trifinegiftus fpokc of ( yind that nun had taken ibat treat and wonderful tower of making gods. We have feen it of late years in China, as (hall ap- pear in another place. 6. 1 highly approve of Jihana/ws his opi- nion, that the learned fedl ought to be vi- goroudy oppos'd, yet it is not received nor made ufe of. 7. The learned fcft is here excellently laid op;n and made known-, it is exprefly forbid to fay it aarees either in the whole or in part with our nolv law. If weobfervc the prohibition , and others do not, and any trouble or perfecution fhould arife thereupon, we will give Cod thanks, and bear with it for his fake, rather lying un- der the fcjndal, than conceal or forfake the truth. Of how great authority all that has been writ by F. Longobardt is, may be gather'd by his many quotations out of the claflick books of the learned k€i, and the fayings of fo many doi5lors, as well Chri- (lians as heathens, fo that I do not fee what could be added to it ; our adverfa- ries alicdging for themfclves none but the fathers, Riccius and Pantoja, and doctor Michael, it plainly appears they are far from baliancing of him. One thing I ob- ferv'd in China, which was, that tho' F. Longobardo was fo great a milTioner, fo ho- ly a man as nil people own ; and in method, ftile, diftribution, and variety of this trea- tife, (hews himfelf to be a mctaphyfician, divine, humanift, and well vcrs'd in the Chinefe fciencesi yet thofe of his family who will not follow him, lelFen his reputa- tion, by faying, he was no great divine. • Here the words of Boelius arc to the pur- Lti " till pofe; Many men have often gain' d a great "jj^'"'' name by thefalfe conceit of the multitude. But Vol. I. allowing that others might excel him in divinity, does it therefore follow that they have more knowledge of the learned Chi- nefe k&f NotatalU for then it would fol- low that any milTioner muft underhand the faid fe£l better than all the dodors and au- thors of it, in regard he mu(l out do them all in divinity. I mud add further, that this point may not be argued any more, that all the author quotes is in their books, and fo underftood by the Chinefes. 8. 1 mud add, that I was the (ird caufe that brought all nt length to agree, that the Chinefe king of the up|x:r region, nei- ther is, nor can be our god. The com- palTing of thi: only thing makes me think all my fufferings well bcltow'J. 9. In this place, among others one con- fiderable point might be argu'd, which is. Whether the Chinejis, wlio iiavc hiihcrto bcliev'd this king of tiic upper region to be our ^od, have had a fupcrnatural faith concerning him? according to what has been premis'i, I am fomethinj; con(\dent they had not. It will be rcquilitc to dif- courfe upon tlus fubicdl in the fecond tome ■, for the prefcnt it will fuffice to fee what di- vines teach as to this point: They, m S.Tho- mas 2. 2. q. I. difp. 2. art. 4. %.refolutiohujus dubii, are of the fame opinion I have declar'd my felf. Serra, art. 3. q. i. decides the fame with S. Thomas ; fo Gonet, Ferre, and others. What the confcquences are may eafily be infer'd, I will write them in ano- ther place. The chiefcft, to which all the others tend and are reduc'd, is. Whether thofe who liv'd and dy'd in no other faith, but that that fupremc king was our god, could be fav'd. I propos'd fome doubts concerning it at Rome, drawn from the doftrine of this trcatife, which I and others look upon as mod true; but they at that court not underdanding the Chinefe letter, nothing was decided: I will fct them down in my fecond tome. It might alfo be here difcud, whether xhtCbinefes, being as they are really atheids, and having no knowledge of God, angels, rational foul, reward or punilhment in the life to come, are capable of oaths, or the like ? The occafion of the doubt is taken from S. Paul, Heb. vi. that thofe who fwear, dofwear by oneff-eater than themfelves. The atheids own no fuperior being, or greater than themfelves, anc confequently are not capable of an oath. This is the opinion of Leander, trail, i. de juram. difp. 6. q. 44. where he quotes, to con- firm his opinion, Suarez, Fagundez, and Palao. I mud fay I have feen the contrary, and taken notice of it in the Chinefe atheids fpoken of in this trcatife. Which may be prov'd, fird, becaufe they facrificc, pray F f f to. 'i^ !'•• 202 An Account of, &c. BookV. Nava- to, and beg of heaven, the fun, moon, R E T T E . and other things already mention'd \ whence y.yV\J it follows they own a fuperiority in them. The confequence to me feems good: Then why may not this fuperiority luffice for an oath? We fee that notwithHanding their atheifm, they worfhip the heaven, earth, i^c. as ."uperior beings, as fuch they ho- nour, reverence, and fear them ; and in re- ality they fwear and have certain ceremonies to render the oath more folemn. Nor do the Chinefe atheifts imagine there is nothing greater than themfelves, none of them are fo extravagant i then confequently they own a fuperior, which fuffices for uiem to bring him as a witnefs : this will hold in general, or abfolutely, not if we come to determine of the natire of an oath. And if this be deny'd, why may not the facrifices, prayers, and fupplications be as well de- ny'd ? have not thcfe too reljpeft to a fuperi- or? I find all the feveral fpecies of oaths among thofe heathens, that for alTerting what they fay, that for threatning, and that for execrating. 6oi Tie End of the Fifth Book, BOOK. ooa ( 203) BOOK VI. The AUTHOR'S Travels. CHAP. I. His Voyage to New Spain. M 'Y hoiy father S. Tbomas, left. 2. in Rom. i. teaches that only great tb'ngs are to be written, that they may be continu'd in the memory of men. It has ml been the cuftom to write any but great things which are worthy to beremembred, and ought to be tranfmitted lo pojierity. Thefe words have much difcourag'd me from writing this book, neverthelefs the rarity of fome things, and the novelty of others, made me refolve to take pen in hand, and give an account of what 1 my felf have fcen. Our Oleafter in frincip. num. 33. fays thus, Pojierity is fleas'd to bear, not only the famous anions of their ancejiors, but alfo their dangers, fufferings, and other things of that nature, tbo' they be toiljbme. I cannot truly fay, that / have compajfed the earth, and walk'd over the fea and dry land. But it was not thro* curiofity or covetoufnefs, which ufuaily encourage many to fuch un- dertakings. This work was much for* warded by the fuperfluous fpare time Ihad in the ifland Maaagafear, wnere, to divert it, and be lefsfenfibleof my long ftay there, I made my benefit of the words of Eccluf. xxxviii. 25. fVrite in time of leifure. 2. I have read fome printed travels, and obferv'd feveral things in them, which as being common and trivial, deferve no re- fledion, nor making a myftery of, ormag- niifying them. I read an account of a jour- ney certain perfons made from Fera Cruz to Mexico, which does fo magnify the dif- ficulties, hardfliips, fufferings, hunger, cold, and other calamities, that the author makes it fufficiently appear, he has far OMtdone the truth of what it really is : and if he takes fuch liberty to launch out in fpeak- ing of a road to wel) known, fo much beaten, and fo common, and than which there are certainly fome worfe in Spain, what will he do when he writes of travels through places Ma known to, and more remote from us? I will not follow this me- thod, nor make a myftery where there is none -, I will endeavour not to tire the reader with needlefs extolling of things, and crying up that which is ordinary and Nava- common. rette. 3. That certain and generally rcceiv'd '-^'VNJ opinion all men had conceiv'd (and no man either here or there does at all queftion)of the rigid andmoftexaft regular obfcrvance of our province of the holy Rofary in the Philippine iflands, was the motive that made me refolve to leave my kindred, country, and friends, and undertake fo te- dious a journey, and two fuch long voy- ages, as there are from Spain to the utmoft bounds of Afta. This great part of the world commences at thofe iflands. It is no fmall contradiAion to human nature, to leave ones country. Nazianz. epijl. 108. calls it. The common mother. Lyra in 2 Reg. cap. XX. fays the fame. 'Tis true, that to religious men, all the world is their coun- try. The fame faint fays fo, epift. tS. To me every land, and never an one is my coun- try. And Hugo de Sane. ViSl. lib. 3. dt difdafi. cap. ult. writes thus: He is fl ill very tender to whom bis country is fweet ; be ts brave who accounts all nations his country, he is perfeif lo whom the world is a banijh- ment. Here the words of St. Paul fuit well ; fFe have here no fettled city, but We feek after one to come. So that of Tertul- lian de martyr, tap. 2. where he teaches and proves, by what St. Cyprian fays, epift. 18. that this world rather deferves the name of a prifon and dungeon, than of a habi- tation and native country. Diogenes was almoft of the fame opinion \ A worldly man, fo he call'd himfelf, becaufe I am a citizen and inhabitant of all the world. To leave friends and kindred is more, a truth that requires not any proof, no more than to fay, all this is nothing in regard of our duty to God. 1 do not mean in cafe they obftruA fervinf of him, for what St. Je- rome teaches in this cafe is well known. Go on trampling on your father, proceed tread- ing on your mother, and fly with dry eyes to t^ banner of the crofs. S. Bern, epirt. 351. In this refpeit it is the highefl piece of com- panion, to be cruel for the fake q^ Christ. Be not mov'd by the tears of m,fd people, &c. Read ;'■;•';.: it,. -,M •■•5 3 1:1 >i 'ill iv i'Mfl Ui iii 204 The Auth&r's Travels. Book VI. I Chap. r. Mil Nava- Read5)7v. torn. 2. lib. IV. c. 8. q. 18. «. 137. RETTE. Being then adually profeflbr of philofophy ^yV\J in the famous and renown'd college of St. Gregory in yalladolid, I let forwards upon 1646. my journey on the 26''' oi January, 1646. Little remarkable happened then, chough there wanted not fome matter of merit. The autiior of the book that treats de cortverfi- one gentium, fays, the firft thing a milTioner is to arm and provide himfelf with is pati- ence, and truly he is much in the right. So many provocations occur every moment, that if this virtue be w.inting, the braveft and moft refolv'd fpiric will foon difmay. It is patience, fays he, which caufes the mind in adverfity not to depart from the love of God, and the rigbteoufnefs of jujlice. /Ind when the manners of others are infupportable, fays the apoflle, bearing up one another, grant- ing, that is fparing. Rend Tertullian, cap. S. de patten, where he has much to this pur- pofc ; and let every man endeavour to pro- vide fo good a companion. 4. The fecond night we lay at Salaman- ca ; the fcholars were at variance, and that night one of them was kill'd. I look upon it as moft certain, that no fcholar has dy'd a violent death in China thefe two thoufand years, tho' there arc above three millions of them in that kingdom. I fpoke of their modefty and good carriage in the fecond book, in this place I might write of the leudnefs and debauchery of the Europeans. If that were obferv'd in Europe which is in China, as I have mention'd before, many mifchiefs would be prevented. That mur- der caus'd trouble, fome fled, others ab- fcondcd ; the dead man was bury'd, I faw him in the church of our lady de la Vega. ■J. Two or three days we ..avellM in rain and cold, and the comfort we had the laft night, was to lie upon the ftones. On the firll of Februar^f we fet out from Pla- ce/itia, to lie that night at a lone inn, call'd Venta de In Serrano. We foon met with a trooper, who began to moleft us ; he com- mitted barbarities in the inn, abus'd the inn- keeper and his wife, and two poor youths that were there much worfe v becaufe at e- Icven at night they would not wafli their hands and faces j he turn'd them out of doors, the ground being then cover'dwith fnow. The fellow did fuch things, as a wild yirab would not have been guilty of, and there was no poflibility of bringing him to hear rcafon. God mortify'd him a little, or elfe neither I nor my compani- ons had far'd well. After this two other religious men came the fame way, tliey had a little afs betwixt them, and barely as much money as would ferve them loSevil; they met with two foldicrs, who took all from them. Thefe workmen of our Lord begin to fulfcr before they preacli in China or Japan. When I travcll'd in fo much fafety among infidels, as I fhall fliew here- after, I call'd to mind thefe paflagcs, and reflefted on chem by my felf; in Ihort it is, /} man's own family are his enemies. 6. Being to crofs the river Cuadiana, we met two watermen with each of thetn his fword and piftol ; they freely oflfer'd us our pafllige, but when halfway over, they gave us to underdand, that as for our lelves the paflage v/zs gratis, but each beall was to pay a piece of eight. There was no appeal from them, nor any writ of er- ror to be brought. Wc had recourfe to intreaties and tears, through which Gqd foftned their hearts, and it was brought a- bout that they Ihould be fatisfy'd with half a piece of eight a head. At Villanueva no body would give us a lodging, they were fo kept under by the foldiers. Coming one evening in China with a great number of paflengers to a village where lodgings were fcarcc, the mafter of one of them turning away his own countrymen, enter, tain'd me and three fervants I had with m^ I then remember'd what happen'd at Villas nueva, how well thofe two paflages agree. Having fpent that night uneafily enc .gh, next day we went to dinner to a realon- able good town. As we came to the inn, the innkeeper came out to meet us very gravely, and with tokens of great admi- ration, alk'd. Fathers, whence came ye? We fatisfy'd his curioflty, and he clapping his hands together, faid, BlefTed be God, I have gone out of my houfe three times, and return'd home every time beaten, rob'd, and (Iript, and your reverences and thofe gentlemen come fafe and found in all refoedls. BlelTed be God: We gave Gor> lanks, and had compaflion on him. 7. As we came into Berlanga, we faw a troop of horfc marching along another ftreet : the captain was a man of a graceful prefence. The chaplain rode with his church-ftafF before him ■, and the captain's miftrefs veil'd, follow'd the chaplain upon another horfe. I like it very well that there (hould be publick prayers in time of war to implore the divine alTidance, with- out which no vidlory can be obtain'd. Re..' Corn, d Lapide in Extd. xvii. 15. but Ont fraying, and another curftng; wbofe voice will God hearf one building and another pulling down, what does it avail, but mere labour? Why (hould God hear the voice of pried I, and not the crys of open and fcandalous fins ? If the foldicrs with their wickedncfs pull down all that the fervants of God build with their prayers, what can we expcdl, or what can follow, but la- bour, toil, and wcarinefs ? Some fay, it cannot be remedy'', or that the redrelF- ing of it will caule greater inconveniences. 2 It Chap. r. His Voyage to New Spain. 205 It is a great misfortune that the Chinefes, Mogols, ind others can remedy it, and in our parts they cinnoc. Something to this effeft has been f.iid in the fourth book. Ferdinand the firft, and S. Pius ^intus were us'd to fay. Let juftice be done, and let the world perijh i what a happy end it would have. There is no doubt, but the Spanijh nation is more Hcrcc and unruly than fome others ; there arc inftancesof this truth. It is but a few years fince two fol- dieis fhort of Badajox met i father and his fon, whocarry'd a little faffron to fell ; they took it away, and refulv'd to murder them. The fon pray'd them to kill him and fpare his father to be a comfort to his mother and brethren. The father defir'd them to be fatisfy'd with his life, and to let go his fon, that he might maintain his mother and brethren. They would not compound, but inhumanly butcher'd both the father and the fon. One of them paid for it with his life, and confefs'd what has been faid, the other fled. If fuch an account were fent from the Mogols country, Siam, Japan, or China, fliould we find ever a man amongft us that would not abhor fuch nations, and rail at them, faying, they were barbarians, pagans, and had no fear of God .' ihen let them be very well aflur'd that thefe and the like barbarities are to be found among us, but not there. Here we might apply what in another place I quoted out of Euguvinus and Oleafter. 8. We come to Santillana, our fuppcr there was lighi., our breakfaft next morn- ing none at all, for our viaticum was quite fpent. At the paflTage of the river we took no notice of our condition, till we were o- ver, and this contrivance flood us in good lead. I told the waterman how things were with us, a companion of his was offend- ed at it i but the firft of them who feem'd to be more courteous and pliable, faid to him, Thefe fathers have it not, what can we do to them ? There are many paffage- boats in C/Ana, and fome over deep and wide rivers, but there is no obligation of paying at any of them ; they alk fome- thing as free gift, and none give but fuch as plcafe. We made hafte to get to dinner to Seyil; by the help of Goo we got thi- ther, hungry enough. We continued but a few days in Sevil, and kept for the moft part within. // is better to be at home, but it ii hurtful to Jlray abroad, fays Heftod. And S. jiiilhony, A Monk out of his tell is like afijh out of the water. There our vicar gadicr'd fome alms. At S. Lucar we got fome more, and his excellency the duke of Medina Coeli reliev'd us according to his generofity, and tlie particular affeft'on he bears our order. We had need enough of ail this, for tho* his majefty fupplies us V O L. I. bountifully, and orders we fhould have de-NAVA- cent accommodation in his (hips, never- rette. thclefs we are at incredible expencc to get ^^'V^ ''Vi " 41 'ftf vp ^ ill Hi 'r' I p^-^.^ m aio Tk Amhwr'j Travels, Book VI. I Chaf. 3. TillU. Nava- 8. At Ttftla, bfcaufc the place was com- RETTE. modious, wc fcfted two days and a half, yV>J without fpending our time idly. We vi- '^""' fited the curate, who then kept his bed, havine been fore wounded with a fpcar by a villanous Mulatto, and the curate being old was very weak. The governor D. Jo- fepb de Cajlejen was not able to turn him- felf in his beci, becaufe his leg was broke. Other Spaniards labour'd under fpiritual didempers, becaufe all of them having had a great falling out with the curate, they would not be reconcil'd to him, the* he from his bed heartily begg'd their pardon for any difpleafure he haddone them. The f governor was willing to comply, as be- ieving the misfortune he labour'd under had befallen him for having quarrell'd with the curate. Fathers, faid he to us, I was going to a fmali town, and rode my mule, whic^ is a good tempePd beaft, the road as plain as my hand) I was difcourfing with my friend concerning our quarrel with the curate, and faid, before Georgt I will furnifti the curate with matter of merit. No fooner had I fpoke the words but my mule ilumbled, down I came in u moment, and my leg was broke. It was certainly a judg- ment, I'll have no more falling out with priefts. The cnCign Falenzuela, who was as deep in the mire as any, prov'd obfti- nate, illnatur'd, and inflexible to all our exhortations to him to fpeak but a word or two to the curate, by way of condoling with him for his diftemper, which was as much as wc defir'd of him. He agreed to it with an ill will, and we went together to the poor curate's houfe. The enfign went in {lamping, and in a haughty tone faid ; Ko more quarrelling, mailer curate, let every man ftay in his own houfe and look to it, let us not fcandalize the town. We were out of countenance, and the curate was ftruckdumb, that h; had not a word to fay for himfelf. In this pofture we left that bufinefs. The Mulatto was fled, and we continu'd our journey on the day of the conception of the blefTcd Virgin, when there was a bull-feaft. I fhall never forget Vs- lenzuela's perverfe temper. D. Jo/eph the governor was of a generous difpofltion, and was a genteel perfon; I heard fome years after that he was not cur'd, but walk'd about Mexico upon crutches ; it is likely he did not forget what he faid to us when he was in bed. Remembring the very words yalenzuela fpoke to the curate when he vi- fitcd him with us, I thought good to fet them down, for it is no fmall rarity that 1 fnould keep them in mind twenty five years. Mailer curate, faid he, fince what's p.ift is pft, let us have no more trouble about it. An excellent way of begging pardon, ef- pecially confidering his way of delivering himfelf, which cannot be defcrib'd. 7. We faw abundance of pheafimts by the way, and fome trees peculiar to that country ; particularly one the Spaniaidi ctjl the organ-tree : It is a very proper n.inie, for the Ihape of it is exactly like an organ. I never faw fuch a tree in all my travels but only on that road. At a little town the Indian governor fpoke to us ■, among other things he told us in broken Spanifli, Thit he had a fon whofe name was D. Framifio de Aragon, Portugal, Mendoza, Gulman, Manrique, y Campuzano. We were pleas'd at his noble firnames, and the Indian's va- nity. It pleas'd God we came fafe to Aca- pufco, which in the country language fignifies Acjpoi;, mouth of bell. I mufl: here infert one thing which I happen'd to omit in the foregoing chapter : The monaftery of the religiom men of the order of S, John of God was at this time building at MeAco. The church was finiih'd and finely contriv'd ; the work .vent on, and yet it was not known who was at the charge. Some endeavours were us'd to difcover it, but without fuccefs. Only the prior knew the founder, under this tie of fecrecy, that whenfocvcr he dif- cover'd him the work fltould ceafe. I ever lik'd this adlion, he fought for no reward in this world who fo carefully conccal'd hii charity, he referv'd all for the next life, where doubtlefs he receiv'd great intcreft : Read Oleafl. in Exod. xxv. ad morn to this point. I have often ask'd, whether this benefadlor was yet ' lown, and was at laft told that aftt.' hb death he was, and that he was an honed man of no great account in that new world. About that fame time Lorenzana built the renowned monaderyof the incarnation. 1 am inform'd others have been built flnce. Mexico is one of the no- bleft cities in the world. I faw and hand- led another rarity, which is the crown of our Lady of the rofaryatour monadery, it coll twenty four thoufand pieces of eight. They tell me another of the very fame fort, tho* lels, is nude for the child Jesus, which (he holds in her arms. A religious man of note gather'd alms to pay for this work. Of CHAP. III. the Author' ijlay at Acapulco, and Toy age to the Philippine IJlands. W fuko ever fince die lad year, a- t gaind the feafon came to go to fea: It is ufually hired for eight or ten days, the rcligioui VI. I Chap. 3. His Voyagt to ^^^ Philippine lilands. ixi It is the ligioui religious men ufe ttv (lay there for two months to provide neceflarics. The hou- fes are all low, without any upper floor at all ) the bed: of them are mud-walls, and ail thatch'ii \ ncverthclefs they made us pay four hundred pieces of eight for ours •, this feems incredible, but to me who paid it, is moll certain. Our landlady was a good ancient widow, whofe name wasAfj- ry de Efquihtl \ (he had a fon a pried of a moft exemplary life. He was excellent company for us : the curate's name w."is N. Anejo, Dorn near O/orno, above feventy years of age, he was fomething poor, yet the report went, that he had hoarded above twenty thoufand pieces of eight. He once own'd to me, that one year his benefice had been worth to him four thoufand pie- ces of eight. The governor of the fort was D. John de Rracatnont' Santijtevan, born at Avila de los Cavalleros. an affable, meek, courteous and accomr-lirti'd gentle- man. He held not that pod as proprietor. The port is the bed and (afeft in the world, as they who had feen many others affirm'd. Of all I ever faw, and they are not a few, none can compare to it. The fort is good, has a battery of excellent cannon j no (hip can come into the harbour, but they can fink her. The temperature of the air is hellidi, according to the name it bears ; and therefore in the rainy feafon, which is the fummer in Spain, all perfons retire up the country for better air, excepting the blacks, fome pooi people, and the foldiers. Whild I was there my two companions fell fick, and I continu'd in health to attend them, and do our other bufmefs. That is fuch a country, that if a man will keep a fcrvant, it will cod him at lead a crown a day, bc- fides his diet ; and if there are (hips in the harbour, three pieces of eight will not do. I never faw a dearer country in all my tra- vels. I was fbrc'd to do all our bufinefs my felf, becaufe our money would not reach to fervants, and therefore I took care of the poultry, and fed them. The drink- ing water was brought from a little fpring, about a mutket-(hot from our houfe •, they call it Chorrille, the little dream. Every ear- then vclfel colt me two ryals (a (hilling.) 2. Two misfortunes befel us in that place. One was the death of the governor of the cadle, who was a real friend. I heard his confelTion, and attended him as much as I could. He dy'd in my arms, and was a great lols to us. They went about bury- ing of him, and (ivc hundred pieces of ei»ht were demanded. I was adonilh'd at it, elpecially becaufe there was but one pried belonging to the chnrch : at lad ihey a- greed for a hundred and fifty. At his funeral the cannon were fir'd , and it was drange that it was heard fourteen Itagues up the country. I would not have believM Nava- it, had not the mm who heard ii, and was n ette. aperlbncf worth, vouch'd it in myheiring. U^VNJ He W.1S a particular friend to the deccas'd, and was going to vifit him that vciy day the cannon were fii'd. He had lain four- teen kagues from the port, and hearing the cannon, faid, Kither D. Jo/jn is dead, or fome (hip is come from Manila. This he told us after his arrival there. Several made intered for that employment : the viceroy gave it to a Bifcainer, whofe name 'vas D. Martin he prov'd a good man; he had been before at Manila, and liv'd not long, as (hall foon appear. 3. The fecond and greated misfortunfe was, that the thurch of St. Nicholas, which was at the end of the town, a great way from our houfe, took fire. It broke out about one of the clock, and about four all the town was almod reduced to a(hes. The wind carry 'd the fire, the houfes were thatch'd, and dry as tinder, there is no doubt but it burnt fiercely. The ratity was, that the wind would carry a fpark two hundred paces, which no (ooner fell upon a houfe, but the flame blaz'd up to the clouds. The bells of the monadery of St. Francis fell down; their fall and the hole they made in the ground, were the caufe of difcovering eight pieces of can- non hid there by D. Sebaflian de Corcuera^ who had been governor of the Philippine iflands, and was then kept prifoner at Ma- nila hy D. James Faxardo, who fucceeded him in that govermenf. The lofs of the royal apothecary's (hop was deplorable, all the pots and veflTels were of fmc China ware ; and tho' the hou(e was dated, yet that would not fave it from utter ruin. In the yard of our houfe there was a (hed in which there were thirty fix long heavy cheds belonging to D. Sebajli de Corcuera, the fix lead were fav'd with much trouble, the other thirty were burnt, and the fire held there three days. All that was brafs re- main'd, but much disflgur'd ; a thoufand curiofities were burnt, abundance of rich China ware, which to fave it from break- ing, was pack'd up with cloves, pepper, and China mk. Corcuera lod feveral thou- fand ducats. Some have writ great com- mendations of this gentleman, as well in regard to his being uncorrupted, as upon other accounts, which might be very well fav'd ; many truths may be conceal'd, but it is not lawful to maintain and publifh the contrary, efpecially when the fad is noto- rious. To undertake for private ends, to give the lie to all the world, who were eye-witnelTes of what was done, is to con- vift one's felf of flattery and deccitfulnefs. According to the vogue of all men in th© Philippine iflands, he was no good man ; fome ,:m\im ■..mm. ■! m '4' r !m'] '-:'» >i ii w m 212 The Author's Travels. BookVI Nava- fome in thtfc parts will have him to be fo, RE TTE. God relt his ibul, and give us grace. The v-'VSrf fire went fo far, that it ^ot into our hen- rood, and burnt near threr hundred, fo that we loft the refrefliiient ot oui •• ■>> ■ age. One thing mov'J. me to coinparfl- on, and made me ftied fomt tears. Every man upon fuch occafions lo-jks to his own houfe, witliout regarding his neighbours. The guardian was left alone in his mona- (Iry, and being fenfible of tiic danger of the fire, put a ftole about his neck, and carry'd out the bleflfed facramcnt. The old man walk'd about weeping, without knowing where to fecurc iiis heavenly treafure. He went away to our houfe i we placed our Lord in our oratory. The fire came on, F. guardian took him up a- gain. We fet a chair under a tree, where It ftood fome time, till at night it was carry'd to the governour of the caftic's houfe. We ..iree, with what little we had, ftay'd in the open field, expedling fome body would give us houfe- room. The governour wa every where, he walk'd a- foot, and bcii r; fat overheated himfclf, which turn'd lo a fever, of which he dy'd after we were gone to fea, as we were af- terwards inform'd. That town wai fo ruin'd and all men fo fad, that no body fpoke a word. Near to our houfe there were two large ftately i.ees, the fruit they bear is like dry beans, they are an excellent purge: we faw the experiment try'd upon a little black i it was very remarkable, it never ceas'd working till he wafh'd his hands in cold water, which flops it. Oppofite to the houfe in the old fort were, as 1 fuppofe Tamarind, there ftiU are, the tamarind trees, which are beautiful, and the fruit wholefome and very medicinal i there I took provifion of It for the fliip. In that place I fcveral /npiloicj, times faw the king of the Zopilotes, which "■ ^''''" are the fame we call Vultures, it is one of ' '"'' the fineft birds that may be fcen. I had of- ten heard it prais'd, and, as I thought, they over-did it •, but when I faw the crea- ture, I thought the dcfcription far Ihort of it. I mention'd it in my nrft book. There are in that country abundance of terrible t'coipioni. itorpions. V/e were told a good and eafy remedy againft them, which was when we went to bed to make a commemoration of St. George. I continu'd this devotion many years. God be prais'd: the faint al- ways deliver'd me both there and in other countries from thofe and fuch like infefts. We ufed another remedy befides, which was to rub all about the beds with garlick. We were affur'd there, that it was a try'd and certain remedy againfl this lling, and the pain of it, to ftrokc the part that was hurt with a child's private member, which i rnmediately ukcs away che anguilh,and then the venom exhales. The moifture that comes from a hen's mouth is ^ood for the fame. I once catch'd another little infed that di- fturb'd the poultry, it was very deform'd, and of a ftrange mapc. As foon .is it was known, fcveral women came to beg its tail •, 1 gave it them, and they told me, that it was of excellent ufc dry'd, and made into powder, being a prodigious help to women in labour, to forward their deli- very, if they drank it in a little wine. 4. There is another little creature in Mexico, which they call zorrillo, of a hcl- Z«rnii,. lilh nature, for when it breaks wind, it in- fers all the ground about with the ftench. The greateft trouble we all of us had dur- ing this time, was, that no fliip came from Manila, tho' the feafon was well advanced. At night whales would rome into the bay, and make fuch a noife in the water, that it founded like cannon ; at firft we fancy'd fome fliip was coming in, the neighbours undeceiv'd us, fo that we took no more no- tice of that noife. About the middle of March a fliip pafs'd before the harbour to the northward, every body was alarm'd ; we expefted it fliould tack about, as being of opuiion they had not made the mouth of the harbour. It accordingly tack'd, a boat went out and brought it in, but it came from Panama to fetch the viceroy, who was prefer'd to the government of Peru. There was fome diipute, whether the viceroy fliould go away to Peru in that veflcl, or fliould fend relief in it to the Phi- lippine iflands, whence no fliips had come in two years. There were fome troubles in Peru at the fame time. A confultation being held, they agreed it was bdl to re- lieve the iflands. The plain truth is, they had no mind the bifliop of Campecbe, who had been at Mexico fome time to that pur- pofe, fhould take the government upon him. What the confult had decreed, was put in execution ; the pink was taken up for the king's ufe, for thirty fix thoufand pieces of eight. There is no doubt but in the Eaft-Indies they would build four vef- fcls as big again as that for the money. 5. This fecur'd our voyage. I began with frefli courage to make my provifion, and fecure water, which is a main point i there was enough of it, but the putting it aboard only coft me thirty fix pieces of eight. The blacks monopolize this trade, and it muft be as they pleafe. The veflel was fmall ; the men, merchandife, com- modities fent by the king, provifion, water, wine, (^c. in fo great a quantity, it feem'd impoflible fo little a fliip fliould contain i and in fliort many bails were again brought aftiore for want of ftowage. The com- mander was our friend ; he made the bed provifion for us he could, and we were much Chap. ^. His Voyage to the Philippine Iflands. 213 much better arcommodated than we had been the firft voyage. Thirty priefts of us went aboard upon Palm-lunday. the S""" of /tiril, 1648. One of the king's of- fircrs never rftuni'd me twelve fowl I had lent him, im' he had no manner of right, (or he did us no kindncfs, nor had we the leall favour from him or his companions. F. guardian kept back fix upon charity, that was the reward I had for the fcrmon I preached upn St. Jefeph'i day. As we were going aboard, a letter from the lord biftiop Palafox came to our vitar, telling him, he received news from Spain, that the iHands were in the hands of the Dutch, that he would do well to look to it. This news was fpread abroad : I don't doubt but there was futficicnt ground for it, as fliall be faid hereafter. And tho' it was enough to dif- cour.ige any man, yet none were difmay'd the ka(t, but we all rcfolutely declar'd we would fee how it was. If we confider it rightly, it was a rafhnefs, at lead to human appearance -, but God feem'd to have a hand in't, we were eager to go, and there- fore valued nothing. S. Thorn, in i. ad Rom. leii. 5. fays, That whatfoever a man eagerly tieftres, be feeks to tain it at any rate, whe- ther eafy or dij/icult. He never confiders obftacles. 6. On Palm-funday we din'd aboard the veflel upon what our landlady fent us ; for having receiv'd four hundred pieces of eight for the hire of two little pitiful houfes (he furnilhed us, after the fire we fpoke of be- fore, Ihe now (hew'd her feJf grateful, and treated us well. There is a laKc near that place, which breeds an excellent fort of Aimoiirrj. filh call'd almojarra, this it was we din'd upon that day. I put to fea with much fatisfadlion, and tho' the land we left ailern was high enough, yet we loft fight of it that afternoon. Eight days we lay by for a wind i the heat during that dead calm was extraordinary. Upon Eafter-day one mafs was faid, the pink was not convenient nor big enough to celebrate that high my- lUry, fo that was the firft and laft. We never mifs'd the /?e/iry, Litanies, and Te Leiim at break of day ; befides thefe, other devotions, and fpiritual difcourfes. That day tiie wind freflien'd, and held without abating the leaft twenty four days. The fca beat hard upon the fide of the little pink, which made it and us very uneafy. Tlie commander, who was us'd to that voyage, faid it was a ftrong current com- ing down from Caliphornia. And though afterwards difcourfing on this fubjedt with one who thought himfelffkilful in naviga- tion, he deny'd that any fuch thing could be, yet I believe what i heard from him that underllood it, and am the better fa- tisfied in it, in legard how ill the faid per- Vol. I. fon came off, when his opinion was thwart- Nava- ed. All the jars and pots that were emip- rette. tied aboard the veflel, were caft into the <>"Y"vJ fea » a cheft of bifket and hen-coops were immediately burnt to make us fome more room. We had hardly room to ftand. No body could live under deck, it was fofull of provifions and commodities. All men lay expos'd to the fun and air. We had the ftecr-ridge, which was no fmall comfort ( the cabbin was very little, yet a great eafe. Having fail'd eight hundred leaguts, we left St. Bartholomew' i ifland to the northward, but faw it not ; they fay it is fmall, ami deftitute of all things. Wc had a dead calm for eight days again. The feamen and foldiers would ie.ipinto the fea to cool themfelves, but would fometimes return haftily to efcape the (harks they difcover'd. A very ftrange, and to appearance miracu- lous accident befel us. Some men went down for water, to give all people their al- lowance •, when they came up, I and many others obferv'd they were as pale as a clout, we afcrib'd it to the great heat under deck. They kept their counlel, without taking no- tice there was anything more than ordinary; among the reft one Belaftain a captain of foot had been down: when wewerealhore, we underftood that they going to look with a candle what water there was in the calk, lit upon a barrel of powder, in which the candle went out, without giving fire to it. This feems incredible, but certain it is, that had it taken fire, we h.id all flown up into the air, before we could fay. Lord have mercy upon us. When we do not watch, our guardian aneels watch for us, and fuccour us in diftreis. When they told it us, though we were a(hore, it made our hair ftand a'l end. 7. There was another extraordinary ac- cident, but. of no danger. The mafterwas a Portuguefe, his name /tntunez, who no doubt underftood hh bufinefs ; he daily computed how many leagues we ran, ac- cording to his judgment, for in failing from eaft to weft there is no certain rule. This is a fubjeA has employ'd many, and does at prefent, to find the fixt longitude, but I believe to no purpofe. Some who flept more than the matter, would have it we had run more leagues, and faid, wc were paft the iflands de los Ladrones, or of thieves, now call'd Marcanas : there was much de- bate, and wagers laid. The mafter was nctled, and fwore they fliould not be feen till next funday. Every body look'd upon it as a piece o\ Portuguefe pofitiveneft. Tri- nity funday ca -e, at fun rifing he fent up to the round-tjp, and faid. This day be- fore eight of the clock we fliall dilcover the iflands de los Ladrones. It was very ftrange } about half an hour after, he that I i i wag ■' '*' '■■■ '■' 214 The Authof's Travels. Bo OK VI I Chap. 4. l■m^' Nava< wu at the top-nuft crv'd out. Land a nETTi.head, Und. They "H ftood amat'J, and l^'Wl not without caufe. That afternoon thev difcover'd four fail from the topmall-hcau, which caui'd a great condernation, but it was a miftake ot the failor. A fmall vcf- fel made up to us \ we lay by for it, to ulce in fome retrefhment it likely brought, which the natives of thofe iflands exchange for nails and old iron. About nicht- fall it quite vaniih'd aflern of us. How that came to pafs, and who was aboard, fhall be faid in another place. Three davs after was a great calm, and after it follow d a terrible itorm. They lower'd the top- malls, and the commander was for cutt- ing down the mafts by the board. The mafter's mate, who was an excellent fea- m.in, oppos'd ic. The violence of the wind put us by our courfe. We Hood for the channel of St. Bernardine, and were forced to fteer away for New Segmit. Hav- ing difcover'd the land of the iflands, we kept our coafting clone, and towards the fliore pcrceiv'd high und-banks, (hoals, and rocks. The mailer gav^ the fteerf- man dire£lions what courK to hold, and lay down to fleep a licde. Frefh iflands and Ihoals were difcover'd ahead, and our commander order'd the man at helm to Hand in to flioar. The purfer prefently flept up and cry'd, A flioal ahead. They fliifted the helm, and we wcather'd it won- derfully, the veflel almofl glancing upon it. The mader wak'd with the noife, was in a mighty paflion, and he had good reafon, bccaufe tliey had net follow'd his orders. He Hood direftl^ jm the land till we came into fourteen dcjgrees and a half latitude. Thus we arriv'd ufe on mid- fummer-day at Cajigura dt Baler. Next day fome people went alhoar, but late, for which the commander was blam'd. They advanced to hear how things flood, the Dmcb having been there with four ftiil, which had not the florm prevtntt.. .i, had certainly taken us ; the natives thought our men were enemies i being latisfy'd they were not, they receiv'd them. There they had a fliort account of the pofture the iflands were in, of the vi&orics his majef- ry's forces had obtain'd over the DMcb, and that the enemy dill infeftrd thofe leas. They brought aboard with them two In- dians who fpoke feveral languages, and knew how to carry a fliip to Lamjptn. Ha- ving heard this news, and receiv'd thefe pilots, we fail'd that night, and the next day within muflcet-fhut of the flioar, which was very delightful. That afternoon we came to an anchor in the port. About midnight the wind blew furioufly at fouth weft:, and tho* it came over the land, it made our anchors give way, and was driv- ing us out to f»i. Th»r wind fecms to have been the effeft of a Ipccial providence, to kccpoflf the enemy. Next day the plate, and other goods belonging to his majefty and private pcrfoni, were fccur'd, and it was propos'd to lay up the pink upon the back of a fm.itl ifland, that the enemy might not difcover it, tho* he ftiould come into the port. We fct out for Manila^ and by the way were inform'd how much all men were overjoy'd at our uncxpedlcd ar- rival. That great fatisfa^ion was in fome meafure allay d, for the enemy by mere accident difcover'd the pink, .ntid made to it. Our men being ill provided, at vari- ance, and the commander but an indife- rent foldier, they fct fire to it fooner than there was occaflon •, fo that in half an hour's time his majefly loft thirty fix thoufand pieces of eight, and they that were aboard fome reputation. 8. We travel'd four days afoot, not along a road, for there is none, but over hills, rocks, and inacceflible places. Some rivers we fwam over, others we waded breaft. high. On the mountains, which are very high and thick of trees, we found fucn multitudes of leeches, that there was no Uuht:. pofTibility of avoiding them i the blood nn from us all as we went. I declare it for a certain truth, that I faw one making in way thro' a flioe s I call'd upon others to obferve that llrange fight, as accordingly they did, and flood amaz,'d at it. It rain'd very hard \ we halted wherever night over- took us. The Inditns made huts covcr'd with the leaves of palm-trees, in which we lay upon the grafs with the water flowing over it. The laft day we went down a hill, whofe afcent was two leagues, fome faid more \ that day we defcended as much as we had afcended in three. Some part of it was very rough, the rain continual, fo that we tumbled every ftep, and could not .-»- void it i and I avouch it for a truth, that I faw fome of my companions fitting down carry 'd fome little way by the water, and yet fo well plcas'd it is hard to be imagin'd. 9. We came to Apai^iel, where there is a fine monaftry of our father St. Francis, but were fo wet, dirty, weary, and hungry, that nothing lefs than all the kind enter- tainment we met with there could have made us appear like men. Our chear was fuch as ;^reed with thofe holy men's cha- rity. The next day two fathers arriv'd there from Manila, which was ftill frefh i/UA comfort to us. Another F. guardian, who was F. Luke, carried four of us to his mo- naftry -, the church was beautiful, the houfe indifferent, the feat the fineft and moft de- licious that can be imagin'd. It fl:ands high, and from a balcony there was a full profpedl of all the lake Bai, which is thir- ty ty league in the ml fides wij pUntane | ly plea fir fited othJ thing nel vcflcls fof that nighl ¥■ Franen next nigh mouth of] Manila e| Chintfes, faid mafs,| the river, I fireworksj mufkeu. gaze, fori ordinary bell. It is is one of Goa is wii VI I Chap. 4. His Stay at Manila. 21$ thir- ty ty iMguM in circumfrrence, has Tome iflands in (he middle, and is cncompaHi'd on all fides with mountains, groves, palm and plantane trees, rivers and marfties, extreme- ly plcafing to the eyr. We afterwards vi- med other monallries, and ftill found every thing new and rare. We fet out in two vedLis tor Manila, crofs'd the lake, lay that night at BiHangoa, where the guardian F. Francis made very much of us. The next night we continued our voyage to the mouth of the lake, where ten veflcls from Manila expefled us \ in them there were Chinefes, Indians, and the Muntrtls. Wc faid mafs, and getting nboard, fail'd down the river, bein^ notably entertain'd with fireworks, beating of bafons, and firing of mufkets. The Cbinift bafons made us gaze, for tho' they arc no bigger than an ordinary bafon , they found hke a great bell. It is a ftrange inftrument. The river is one of the Anelt in the world. That of Goa is wider and deeper, but this Is better ^-orsj fet out with great houfei, orchards, towns Nava- and churches. Wc went into fome pah- «ktti. ces, which would furpri/c any Europtan. Being come to the bridge of Manila, a no- table ftrufture, we law it cover'd with peo- ple of fcveral nations. Wc were rccriv'd into our monaftry with ringing of bells, where we immediately vifited the mir.\cu- lous image of our Laay of the Rofar), the comfort of that and all the other illands in their afHiflions and diflrclTcs. The fiaht of it rejoiced our fouls, and made us forget all pad toils. I'hc father provincial, as a lingular favour and indulgence, granted us eight days exemption from mattins. Thofe that came at other times faid, he had dif- pcns'd with them but for three days, and that the privilege granted was very f.n.afc To fay the truth, there wanted not fomc that went to the choir that very night, but I had not fo much fervor of fpirit as to perform fo much. CHAP. IV. the Author' I Stay at Manila. I. "pv James Faxardo Chacon govern'd JlV * the illands at this time ; this gen- tleman was excellently qualify 'd for govern- ment, bccaufc he hated money and women. F. Andrew Gomez, a religious man of my order, urry'd him a little bit of tlie holy crofs let in gold. He valued it at a great rate, but would not accept of the relick till the gold was uken ofT He retir'd too much, and gave car to none but Emanuel Eftacio de Venegat, who grew fo proud of his power and preferment, that he govern'd abfolutely. He was no Icfs dreaded by all nncn, dun Ntro was in his time, but he fuffer'd for it afterwards. D. James Fax- ardo had now kept D. Sebqftian de Corcvera in prifon five years. A llrange turn of for- tune \ D. Sebaftian had been the mofl ab- folute, the moft dreaded lord in the world. In bis time happen'd the banifhment of that archbiihop fo much alk'd of throughout all diofe nations. He undertook the war of lok, where the gentry of Manila perilh'd. The ifland Hermofa was lod, by his neg- ledting to relieve it, as all men there fay. He gather'd vaft wealth. He was fent a prifoncr to New Spain, and afterwards to Madrid, where it is faid he came off r/cll. They expefted other fort of news than they heard of him at Manila. Some bo(^y has writ that he was a man that regan^sa not intcreft, but the author gives no proof of it but his bare word. I read it in a pam- phlet that D. Sebaftian de Corcuera clear'd himfclf, alled^ing, he had gather'd his riciies out of his majefty's allowance. But anotherpamphlct argues againft him thus. Firft, That governors cannot deal or trade with his majefty's allowance. 2. That it is impofTible he could with his allowance gain as much as the Cuftodiiim coft, which was lately brought to his majefty ; what he loft in the fhip that was call away upon the illands dt los Ladrones ; what was burnt at AcapuUo \ the plate he had at Mexico ; and what was taken of his at Burgos. Nor docs it follow that he was a good governor, bccaufc he has ftnce behav'd himfclf like a good Chrillian : nor is there any ill confc- quence can follow of fpeaking the truth out of a true zeal, only that they are dif- plcas'd to hear it, who do not defire to know it. Eflacio de Venegas, whilft a pri- vate man in Manila, was belov'd by all men, when a favourite he was hated : there is a great deal of difference between being in a poft, or bcine in none, to make a man's adlions be the rule of honefty. D. Seba- ftian was the inventor of the vandalas, (it is a name given by the natives, and figni- fies a divilion, or rather alTefrment) which has been the ruin of all men. For the bet- ter underftanding of it, I will explain it in a few words. In the 6rft place I muft de- clare it is a great piece of ignorance to make D. Sabiniano Manrimie de Lara the author of this divifion. How could this gentle- man be the author of the vandalas, when there was fourteen years pay of the vanda- las due to the Indians when he enter'dupon the government? The revolt of Pampanga for want of paying thefc divifions, happen- ing w k 1 2l6 The Author's Travels, BookVI. %\ Nava. ing during this gentleman's government, RETTE . perhaps was the caufe fome men talk'd as V-^'N^ they did. True it is, that infurredlion ob- lig'd D.Sabiniano to give them a great num- ber of pieces of eighr, in part of what was due, as they told me afterwards ; but this was paying i and what was that to prove him the inventor ? in fhort, after the Indi- ans have paid their taxes, attended the car- tes, and other pcrfonal duties, which are many, they rate every province yearly ; as for inftance, that of Pampanga at twenty four thoufand bufliclsof rice, at two ryals, or two and a half, a budicl, becaufe it is for his majefty, and this they are to trull God knows how long. The Indians of the province are rated how much every one is to furnifh to make up this quantity, which is exafted with great rigour, befides the frauds of the mauers of veffels who carry it i fo that he who is aflefs'd three bulhels, muft give half a bulhel over ; and he who is aflefs'd fix, pays fevcn, (£c. This is it they call vandalas, and this is what was not paid for fo many years, which makes the Indians quit the iflands, and go to other places, and forbear fowing, as I my felf have heard them confefs ; and it is mod certain, that if this afTeflinent were fometimes taken in lieu of the other taxei, or they were exempted fome perfonal duty, they would be very well pleas'd. But it is hard that this ihould be continued every year, and that there fliould be plate to pay minifters, officers civil and military, and other expences, and never any to pay what is bought of the Indians. If thcfe and the like proceedings caufe the Indians to quit the country, where will be the advantage of thofe lands, or what will the Spaniards do there ? 3. The gieateft trouble we religious men meet with in the towns of the Indies, is to fee their fuftlrings, and find out how to comfort them. It fometimes happens, as it did in my time, that the rice isdeftroy'd in fome parts (this is frequent, fometimes the mice eat it, fometimes for want of rain, and fometimes the fea breaks in and drowns it) fo that there was no pofTibility of pay- ing the ufual tax. This was made known to the lieutenant of the province, the go- vernor of the ifland was pedtion'd, but to no purpofe ; fo that the Indians bought rice ut four ryals the bufhel, and fold it to his majelly for two and a half upon truft never to be paid. It is plain our catholick kings bowels of compafTion would not allow of fuch praftices, were they fenfible of them. It were better for the Indians, that the go- vernors fhould maintain them , and they work all the year for the taxes and vanda- las, than to be handled as they are now. It is a great misfortune (hat the Tarlar (hould 2 take fuch care of his Cbinefe fubjeAs, and that we fhould make it ourbufinefs to take no care of our iovereign lord the king's fubjefls, having received fuch frequent in- timations of his will. It is no wonder thofe iflands are fo exhaufled, though the foil is as good, as fruitful, and as kind as can be wiffi'd. 4. It were endlefs to defcend to particu- lars. I know that in my time a governor of Ilocos in two years made fourteen thou- Ilocoi. fand pieces of eight of his government; what a condition did he leave the Indians and their country in i It were well that thofe who write from thence would fpeak plain, and point at perfons and things, and not do in general terms, leaving room to blame thofe that are innocent, and clear the guilty. This muft be either a defign, or malice. All the world knows how clear our province has always been, and flill is, from feeking after any worldly intereft in that country -, they have never confentedto polTefs the leaft revenue, they have never receiv'd duties from the Indians theyr ferve, they have always been fatisfied with the alms freely given by Spaniards, or natives: thus have they been maintain'd, and have cloth'd themfelves Out of the alms his ma- jefty giv« them, and have wanted for no- thing. It is requififf; to difcover who are guilty, that all may not fuffer. Read Oleaft. in xxv. Num. (s nomen viri Ijfratl, &c. One year a certain governor writ a com- plaint againft our fathers atP«g4^»; him knight of tlic or- der of Santiago at the fame time. Tlw pub- lick rcjoic'd at this, and EJlacio was very much troubled and iu care i«r tus furtunct which having raia'd him fo hi'Ii ihrougli fo many wrongs, he had caule to fear woulii foon cad him down. St. Thomas in Pfai, xxxvi. fays thus, The or Mr of fulling is,' bt- caufe they are lifted tip tbra :bey may fail tkt htavier; hut the manner is like fmoke, •uhicb once fcatter'd is no wore to be retrirj'd. So it prov'd with this man. On the four, teenth of September, being the fcalt of the exaltation of the holy crofs, it was whif. per'd about the city that lie was appre- hended. Every man was ilruck dumb with- out daring to fpeak out •, for had it not prov'd true, any man that had mention'4 the lead word would have paiil for it. The news grew hotter, and it appcar'd they had carry'd him away prifoner to the fort of Santiago, or S. James. The city begun to breathe, and was eas'd of the heavy crols i: had bore fome years, and tliat day he be- gan to bear that which Goo fent him: When he was in honour he did notunderjlaiid. He neither underftood himfelf, nor knew how to fit faft in the faddle. Much of what he had was lei/.'d, but he had much more conoeal'd, as well in Manila, as at Mexico. He fufFer'd and came to mifcry, and fome years after dy'd in the dungeon. It were better for him to have been con- tented with his firft fortune of a merchant, and inhabitant of Manila, in which qua- lity he was belov'd by all men. This is he who fud he would ttop the month of any governor that Ihould fucceed D. James with one or two hundred ihoufand pieces of eight. He was very much deceiv'd. 10. Upon Corpus Cbrijli day, in the year 165-3, a confiderable misfortune bcfel me, which was that a flafli of lightning fell upon the houfe of Batan, where I then wasj our Lord deliver'd me, the religious men and others belonging to the monaftery. That day fevennight another flafli of light- ning fell two muiquet-fhot from the houfe, where it kill'd a black and an Indian, who were gone out a hunting. That difaitcr (truck a great terror into me; till then I own 1 dreaded thunder but little, or not at all, but ever fince nothing can be more fearful than I am. Soon after upon S. R.tr. iMbas's eve, as I was carrying our (.oil 'giucs of S. Thomas out to rccrcition, in crofilrr; the river, the wind blew hard, ovcrl'et tlw boat, and we were all in tlie water. 'Ilia waves were fo (Irong that we liolding (aft by the fides of the little clianip.m which was overfet, they drove us away as if we had been but a Itraw. The danger was great, therefore I took care to ablolve thim .lil, tho' with great trouble and anxiety. There was no body to abfolvc nie, ami i had fc.arce prcfence of mind enough to life up my heart to God, An infinite num- ber of people look'd on without being abki CO VI I Chap. ^ His Stay at Manila^ 2t5> to fuccour us. It pleas'd God fome ca- noos ventur'd out, which tho* they ovcr- fet too, yet they fav'd our lives. I was in moft danger becaufe of the weight of my habits. Two blacks who ftuck by me, under God fav'd my life. We all re- turned fafe to the place where we took boat, clothes and other things were loft •, but the bottle of wine to fay mafs, being two fin- gers breidth empty'd, was thrown afliore. God in his mercy was pleas'd to deliver fne from all thefe dangers. 11. About the fame time we receiv'd the news of a difmal accident which had hap- pened at Cagayan, to one of my fellow travellers, whofe name was F. Luiz Gu- tierrez, born at yilritagro, and a very good religious man. On Candlemas-diy thnt year he had faid two maffes in two feveral towns i there was another three leagues off, and therefore for the fatisfaftion of thofe Indians, that they might not be left with- out mafs on fo great a day, he refolv'd to go thither and fay the third. He was fail- ing along a creek very dangerous, becaufe ofthe alligators ; they obferv'd one ftirring in fome particular place, the Indians in the boat took heart, and endeavour'd to keep on their way, making a noife with their oars and fliouting ; but it avail'd nothing, for at the fecond terrible ftroke the alligator gave witli his tail, he overfet the veffeT, fo that they were all in the water. The In- dians being more aftivc, and having lefs hindrance from clotiies, eafily got to fliorc. The poor religious man loaded with his habits, and not over (kilful in fwimming, became a prey to that cruel bloody mon- fter, who fed on him, and he was bury'd in his bowels. 12. We know for certain that fome deaths, which to the eyes of men are un- happy, are h.ippy before God, and to them that pafs through them. A good death, fays St. Auguftin, is that which follows a good life, be it of what fort it will. It is a bad death which comes after an ill life, tho' it be quiet and pea .cable in bed. The good F. Lewis Gutierrez having liv'd fo vir- tuoudy, faid two mafles that day, and being about to fay the third, who is there that can doubt of his good difpofition ? Why God fliould permit that misfortune, is to be iry'd in another court, it is our duty to be always ready ; Be ye ready, becaufe ye know neither the day nor the hour. Read what A Lapide writes concerning Lo/*s wife in Gen. xix. 24. and that of the prophets, 3 reg. xii. 13. 1 feveral times faw fierce and terri- liHiattrs ^'c alligators, efpecially one morning as I was coming down from faying mats in a town, and went down the river towards the fea i the Indians began to cry out Caiman, Caiman, that is, AlUgator, Alligator', I N«va- look'd all about and faw him not, they rttee. pointed at him, and yet I was not fatisfy'd 5 VwOTV and the truth was I faw him, but he tJeing fo vaftly big, that I could not perfuade my fclf it was an alligator , or that there were any fo large in the world as what they fliew'd me. We drew nearer, and then I plainly difcover'd and diftinguifli'd him: He lay afleep upon a little idand of fand at the mouth of tiie river, and I thought it as big as the main maft of a good (hip ; and before I thought that bulk had been fome tree c^rry'd thither by the ftre.im of that great river. I faw others afterwards but not fo large. They are terrible to look to, and have four eyes, two above and two below, there are abundance of them in the lake Bai. In dry feafons they carry the great cattel to feed the-^eabouts, it being excellent pafturc. The horfes and cattel graze -, and tho' they are watch'd, yet an alligator comes out and carries away one of them every now and then, as a cat docs a moufe. 14. Some fmall time before I c.ime to the iflands, there happen'd a remarkable ac- cident, which was that a couple of Indians being marry'd, and ready to go to dinner, the bride took a fancy to go down to the river to wafli her feet, as they do every now and then. The houfe was built, as is common there, partly over the river. As fhe was walhing, an alligator fnapt at, and carry'd her away : Her cries brought out the people, who faw her betwixt the alligator's teeth, and he making away with his booty. The bridegroom feeing that difmal fight, blinded by love, and over- rul'd by pafllon , raflily caft himfelf into the water, with iiis dagger in his hand, and follow'd the robber that carry'd away his love. He overtook and fought with him, recover'd the woman and return'd vidtori- ous with her in his arms, but (he was dead. He return'd a widower, fad, and full of tears : It was a famous and heroick adlion. Many Indians have elcap'd thefe monfters, they have found by experience that they are very tender in their eyes, therefore tiiole who are not in a confternation, attack that part, and the alligator flies to fave himfelf. In thofe countries all people report, that when the female fpawns, (lie always does it where there is a current of water : When the young ones come to life, they drive down the water, where the old one expefts them with her mouth open, and cats all (he can catch, that which flips by on either fide faves its life. This they fay is the reafon the rivers are not all full of thofe creatures, tho' there are many of them. I fliall return to them in another place. 15. I will end this chapter with the ac- count . Strips; !;||jj.{^|Jj||l rill 2 '20 The Author's Travels. Book VI. Chap. 5. Nava- counr of a moft ftrange accident, tho of RETT';. anotJier nature, that fell out in my time in ^^^y^sj the port oiCabite. I was told it, but made a doubt of the truth, inquir'd further of Mr. ^uimioms the curate of that port, and w.is fatisfy'd and aflur'd of the certain;y of it. An Indian woman fent her daugh- ter to die fea-fliore, which was about thir- ty paces diftant from her houfe, to gather fome (licks which the water throws up: The Indian girl faw fomething on the fliore like the paunch of a fliecp or goat. She went and told her mother j her mother bid her fetch it. When the Indian woman Hiw it, fhe perceiv'd it was the oft-fpring of a wo- man, fhe open'd it and found the child alive, carry'd it with all fpeedro the curate Sfuin- tiones, who baptiz'd it, and it foon after died. It \/as always fuppos'd, that fome wicked woman, to conceal her crime wjicn flie was deliver'd, had thrown the chiki after-birth and all, into the fea; and by dm place where it was found, arid the time it was computed, it mud have been ac Icail five or fix hours in the water ; and yet nei- ther the cold nor length of time kill'tl it, which is very (Irange. All men admir'd at it, and I am amaz'd every time I think on it i and as witli reg.ird to God nothinn happens accidentally, we are bound to praile and adore tiic infcrutable myileries of his divine providence, which as ic pre- ferv'd Mofes in a wicker-bafket on the ri- ver Mle-. fo it prcferv'd for his glory this child in its natural fwathing-bands , ia which its cruel and wicked mother brought it forth. CHAP. V. What Obfervatiom I made, and how I was employ d during that time. Sjb , i.TN the year 1653, D. Sabiniano Man- Manrique J. rique de Lara, brother to the ear! of dc Lara. Friginiano, arriv'd at Manila as governor of thofe idands. With him went D. Mi- guel de PobUte, an American born at Puebla de los Angelas, as archbilhop : The lord Car- denas, a native of Peru of my order, a very learned man, and greater preacher, as bifliop of neiv Segovia: The lord N. S. Gregorio a Fr; ncifcan, as birtiop oi new Ca- leres ; and dodtor Ueles dean of the cathe- dral of Atanila, as bifliop of Zibu: they brought men and plate, which was new life to the iflands. All men were confum'd, poor, fad, and tir'd out with D. James Faxardoh feverity, and overmuch retire- ment. The new governor's familiarity was very pleafing, he fpoke to every body, heard all men, walk'd about the city, vi- fited the monafteries, never fail'd being prefent at fcftivals and fcrmons of note. He was pleafant, and held a difcourfe ve- ry wittily i he was not the leail proud or vain, but religious and godly, and feveral times I heard him fpeak of fpiritual affairs, and the contempt of the world •, I was af- tonifli'd, as well at the words he fpoke, as at the fpiritand energy with which he fpoke them. He was never parti il cowards any particular religious order i hchonour'd, re- ipL-dcd, and lov'd them all, behaving him- illt towariis thtni as a prince ought to do. lie riiew'd himfelf very devout upon fun- ilry orcafions, going himfelf in tlie procef- fionb ih.it were made in the city. He was cliaiit.ible, and endcavour'd to have the pt0|.ilc nuiiiiply i to which ctfeiit many marriages were concluded through his means, he forwarding them by giving fome tniploymcnt. When the new archbilhop abfolv'd that country from all ecclefiafti- cal cenfures it had incut/d on account of Corcuera's banifliing the bifliop, as w.is (iiid above, D. Sabiniano himfeU conduced the lord Poblete to the poftern of the ftore- houfes, which w.iy the archbifliop had been thruft out, to give his blefling there. When he had done it, D. Sabiniano call himfelf at the archbifliop's feet, and faid, your mofl: illuftrious lordfliip may be af- fur'd I will not caufe any luch troubles. This aftion of his gave an excellent exam- ple to otiiers. 2. He was unfortunate in fome things, particularly in fliips being cad away in his time , but I don't fee why he fliould be blam'd for this. What was D. Sabiniano to blame, bccaufe the fliip which D.P^/cr de yUlaroll commanded was caft away? What fault was it of D. Sabiniano's, when the commander Fgaide, and Thomas Raims loft another of great value i* All I can iw is, that this gentleman took a great dwl of pains, built good fliips, and fortit'y'd the city well to oppofe the Chiiiefei. I heard afterwards ot lome things which were laid to his charge, when he gave an account of his employment, which are fitter to make a jeft than any thing elfc of. That little fliarp humour he had, was the beft thing he could fliew in that country. I obfcrv'd, and carefully took notice of one thing, which was, that if in his hafte and pafT,... he happen'd to fpeak a hard word to any body, he was fo much conccrn'dand trou- bled at it, that hr would omit no pof- fible means to fatisfy the party that was griev'd ; fo that tor the future he was ex- treme kind, and cxprefs'd his attedion ro him in all manner of ways ; a great proof of his be faid, 3- Ye fervices ried in o this plac them, the hift( but will know of blazon gyof A of Its fev houfes undertaki holding andrinus Cain, Fo\ Thefc day and i their beat known, world. 4. I m had nothi commend led away nobility n which is i man abov his epifth Perit emn erigine fol extoliti i cry up tb labours, t Thomas hi t. 4, t? 5- pofe. Th Chap. 5. //// Stay at Manila.. 217 of his good temper. Much more might be fikid, were it fuitable with my defign. 3. Yet I cannot bear that this gentleman's fcrvices and merits (hould be altogether bu- ried in oblivion, and therefore I refolv'd in this place to give fome fmall touch upon them. I will not play the panegyrift, nor the hiftorian, my pen will reach neither, but will only in plain terms relate what I know of certain. It is not my bufinefs to blazon his family, or deduce the genealo- gy of Manrique Lara, or give an account of its feveral branches, which honour many houfes in Spain ; for befides that it is an undertaking above my reach, it would be holding a candle to the fun. Philo Alex- andrinus faid of the facrifice of Abel and Cain, For neither the fun, nor moon, &c. Thefe beautiful planets which govern the day and night, need no orators to commend their beauty t their own light makes them known, and recomtiends them to all the world. 4. I mud alfo own, that if hel fpoke of had nothing greater than his birth to re- commend him, I fhould not be fo much led away by that. It cannot be deny'd but nobility native is commendable, but that which is acquir'd exceeds it, and raifes a man above the clouds. And tho' Ovid in his epiftle to Pifo leflen'd the former, Perit emnis in illo gtntis bonos, cui laus in erigine Jela: yet others with good reafon extol iti but there is no man who does not cry up that which is eain'd with dangers, labours, troubles and fatigue. Read S. Thomas his firft book, de erudit. princip. c. 4, fcf 5. where he fays much to the pur- pofe. Therefore I fay this gentleman by his piety, good example, and fervice done his majelly, had added new fplendor to the family of Manrique de Lara, and incrcas'd its glory. 5. Being at the port of Cabite in the year 1656, I heard him fay he was a colo- nel at nineteen years of age. Some men by their valour and relblution, gain more in a few years than others do in a great many. S. Jerom, and after him Lyra in Dan. i. fays, iThere is this advantage in a noble birth, that it impofes a fort of nec^ffity on noble per- fons, not to degenerate from the worth of their anceftors. Nobility influences men to ad as becomes their deicent. It is no mat- ter tho' a man be young, if courage and refclution guide him. 6. Her highncfs tlie princefs Margaret governing Portugal, and having fitted out a fleet of eighteen fail againft the French, D. Sahiniano was made admiral of it for eighteen months. This was a port of great honour, and imply'd that he who was pre- fer'd to it was better qualify'd for it tnan others at that court. There was no a£tion, Vol. I. for tho* the ftorm threatned Portugaly itNAVA- fell upon Bifiay. rette. 7. But the time when he fhew'd the'w'V*'^ greateft conftancy and courage, was, when he carry'd fupplies to Portugal, at the time that crown began to caft off the dominion of our monart^. How often was his life in danger ? How many ilraits was he re- duc'd to? But how great refolution and valour did he fliew upon all occafions? He fet out of Cadiz with the command of two vefllels, in which were three hundred foot, fix reformed captains, provifions and ammunition for the caflle of^ S. Julian, at the mouth of the river of Lisbon ; there he refolutely landed, to be inform'd of the ftate of the place, tho* his officers oppos'd it. It is I'n vain to withlland a man who runs on with zeal in his prince's fervice. He underftood the caflle had furrendred. He was forced to ftrip from the waft downwards to get to his boat, which when in it overfet ; D. Sabiniano fav'd his life by iwimming: they cannonaded his fliips from the cattle ■, and he becaufe they lay by for him, made Pgns to them to make oflF, without regaining the danger he was in himfelf of falung into the enemies hands. This it is to regard the publick ; not one's private good. The Ihips fet fail, not know- ing how to take up their commander; fo that he, wet and almoft naked, together with capt. Bartholomew Antonio, took in- to a little cave to dry himfelf and attend his fate. That little rcpofe, fuch as it was, lafled not long ; the danger fo much in- creas'd, above three hundred men pafling that way in a body, that the captain ana he gave themfelves for dead. God de- liver'd them that they might begin to fuffer afrefli. Here begin the difafters of D. Sabiniano in that kingdom : He was uken and carried to the caflle, and tho' the count de Prado his friend us'd him well, yet that did not deliver him from what God had ordain'd he ihould endure for his king and for his honour. 8. The news of his being taken coming to Lifbon, abundance of people flock'd to fee him, becaufe he was fo well known at that court. Being at dinner, one rofe, and drawing his fword half way, faid, I hope in G o D I fliall enter the Retiro (that is, the king of Spain's palace at Madrid) and kill the king of Cajlile, and the count duke. To talk thus in the prefsnce of a prifoner is great folly. The Cbinefes fay, A dog I'rit barks much is ne'er the better for it. That Portuguefe was talkative, and without doubt a coward : Had he faid that when D. SeUnianc was drying himfelf in the cave, and had his little Iword, i fup- pofe he would have had caufe to repent it. D, Sabiniano, who will put up nothing that L I I con- 1 ilJ:::;^!' ill ■ysw ■■\, V'f' -til 'flfflf ' 't ■■■"■■■ M>.*V.* .'> »-• "■^- -^i if 2i8 The Author's Travels, Book ViIchap. 5. f'ii ni'i?;^ . 1 Nava- concerns hii king, tho* never fo inconfi- BETTE.dcrablc, anfwer'd, I truft in God I (hall \y^>^ fee you hvn[^^ n tiie great market-place, calrd Redo, with other impudent traitors lik-*; your felf. It is no great matter to give fuch an anfwer, when a man is at liberty with his fword by his fide \ but it is a flgn of great courage and loyalty to break forth into fuch cxprefTions, being a pri- foner among enemies. That pafs'd, and five days after one of the four corregidores of the city carry'd him away prifoner to LiJboH. When he entred the city, the mob lording it, threw evcry^ thing that came to hand at him. He wis committed to the caftle of S. Georgt, whtre being ffverifti with what hf had gone through, he laid down upon a mat. The conftabie of the caftle took pity on him, gave him a bed, and order'd the officer commanding to ufe him well. A month after he was carry'd to the prifon of the court (it anfwers to our Marjhalfea) bccaufc there had been a re- port that certain captains defign'd to take him out of the caftle : There he conti- nued five days, was then remov'd to the city goal, lay eight months in a dungeon, which threw him into a dangerous diftcm- pet. This did not move the goaler to give him the leaft eafe, he had certainly banifh'd all fenfe of charity. The heathens in China treated me and others much better. Money prtvail'd, for that is the god of fuch peo- ple } he put him into a little room, where he recovered of his indifpofition. Nor was ihh comfort lafting, for on acco mt that a prifoner had made his efcape, a new goaler came into place, and the prifoners far'd the worfe. He order'd D. Sahiniano back to the dungeon ; fome words pafs'd upon it, fo that the goaler went to make his com- plaint to the Alcaldes de Corte. One of the alcaldes came down, words pafs'd between them, he commanded him to go into the dungeon. D. Sabiniam excus'd himfelf, laying. There were orders he fhould be a- lone, and that in the dungeon there were a great many. The alcalde faid. Go in fi- dalgo (that is, nobleman) for there are o- ther honeft men there as good as you. Had the alcalde not known D. Sabiniano he might have been excufable, but knowing hiii', he was certainly very brutal, and defer >'d the anfwer D. Sabiniano made him, who in a rage told him: He was an impu- dent villain, and that but for dirting his hands, he would beat him to death, it was boldly fpoke of a prifoner to the judge i but ill ufage provokes generous fouls. 9. The alcalde being in power, and af- fronted, order'd him to be put into the hole, to which he was let down through a trap- door, and there lay fix months in mifery. Thcfe fufferings nothing difcourag'd him. but rather added to his refolution-, his body fo tenderly bred, fuffer'd, but his heart furmounted all difficulties. Next fol- low'd that famous confpiracy carry'd on by the archbiftiop of Braga, marqueis of yUlareall, duke of Caminka, and others who were executed. D. Sabiniano's opini- on was not follow'd in it, I doubt not but his was the juft and right method, for he was a perfon of excellent judgment. He writ to the late king concerning that affair, ar.d gave a note of direAions how his let- ter (hould come to the king's hands, but this paper was found our. He was brought before a court compos'd of fixteen judges, and went with a refolution to break thro* all that ftood in his way, if ihey did not fliew him the rcfpeft due to his quality. His rcafon was, that he was not carry'd before that aflfembly as a criminal, but as a prifoner of war, and therefore ought to be treated with all refpedl. At his coming in he found them all bare-headed -, it is likely he had declared his intention, and they were acquainted with his refolution ; they all bow'd, and gave him a feat. Be- ing examin'd upon oath, he own'd that note was his. Being afk'd who the letter was for mention'd in the note? He an- fwer'd. For a woman. They alk'd. Whe- ther fhe was marry'd, or a maid? He wittily reply'd. That queftion did not be- long to the court, but to the confclTion- feat. After fome other interrogatories, that ceremony ended. He was retum'd to the fame place, and order'd to be taken care of and fecur'd. 10. A fortnight after the corregidor, with four alguaziles, conduced him to Santarem i a great many removes, and all bad ones. He was there delivered to a goaler, who was well qualify'd to execute that place in hell. Five days he kept him in a room convenient enough, but then car- ry'd him down to a dark and ftrait dun- geon. There he was under two locks, with a guard of twenty five foldiers, and their commander, without being allow'd ink, or to converfe with any boc'y. His diet was fearch'd; a window there was with ftrong iron bars they fhut up every night i and us'd fo many precautions, that lie had need of all his courage not to difmay. Five or fix months after king John the fourth pafs'd that way, the prifoners im- plor'd his mercy, which they obtain'd, who had no body to oppofe it. The corregidor had advis'd D. Sabiniano to do the fame i but he bo Jly refufing ihe advice, Ihut his window, which was as much as throwing of it in his f.icc that pafs'd Hy : a refolute aftion for one that was in a dungeon. The rabble rofe, and cry'd, Let the traitor die. King John order'd the window to be fait barr'd I Liilin. ! Cimuco- the 25 (h Chap. $. His Stay at Manila, ^^M:Sy- irowmg relblute ■11. The tor die. be fall barr'd I Lgbin. [ Cimuco' barr'd without, fo the poor gentleman was immur'd for nine months, without any light but what came in at a little hole he made with a fmall knife he had, and was fo cloic !:ept, that a captain who was his acquaint- ance could not give him fuch relief he de- fign'd him. 11. His (hutting the window was much refentcd by the Pertuguifts. I was told it in China by fome of thr.t nation, and they added, they were about putting of him to death for it. After fo many misfortunes, he was exchang'd for the count ^^ yillanova de Portimano. D. Sabiniauo was taken on the 25'^ of December, 164.0. and releas'd the 8«'> of May, 1645. Who can imagine his fufFerings in five years? Being come to Madrid, he was foon after made conllable of the caftle of yfcapuleo, an honourable poll, but I often heard it faid, there was nothing at that lime greater to reward his fervices. Next he had the go ernment of the Poilippine iflinds, the beft and greateft poll in the Indies. He govern'd as I have related, and fhall further write hereafter. More he has not had, becaufe he would not. I very well remember he faid to me once at Manila ; F. Dominick, if it fhall pleafe God to fend us to Spain, your reve- rence (hall fee I will retire to Malaga, to endeavour fo to live as I would die, with- out concerning my felf with worldly af- fairs. 12. About the time the new governor came to the ifland, I difcover*d upon the mountains of Baton, that fruit fo much eftecm'd, and fo delicious there is in China, which the Spaniards call lechias, and the Chinefes, li cbi. It is one of the bell in the world. I carried fome to Manila, and they were the firft that ever came frefli to that city. Thofe they carry thither from China, are dry'd, ana do not fliew what they are when new gather'd. I fpoke of this in the firfl book. 13. About the fame time, I being then gathering ftrength after a fit of ficknefs, oft'er'd to go companion to one of ours, who was defign'd for the ifland Luban, and thence to Mindoro, to vifit fomeChriftians, and do the bed fervice we could to thofe poor Indians. The ifle of Luban is twelve leagues didant from that of Manila, it is fmall but beautiful, has abundance of coco- trees, much cotton, ind very good ufe is made of it ; the town contains about two hundred families that pay taxes : it has a very good fort, with an excellent ditch, for the inhabitants to defend themfelves a- gainft the robbers they call Camucones, who, through our great negligence, every year infed that and other places, to the great detriment of his majefty's fubjedls. Whilft we were there, an alarm was given; we fled to the fort, but it prov'd a ^alle one.NAVA* The church is indiflTcrent, and well adorn'd. rbtte. The curate had order'd, that as foon as the ^-^VNJ Angflus Domini bell had rung, itfliould ring again to the Rofary, and all the town re- forted to it. Some pcrfons afllir'd us, that fince the introducing of that devotion, no enemy had ever come thither, whereas be* fore there were many that infeilcd them, and carry'd away all they had. Before they neither faid the Rofary nor had a fort, afterwards they had both, but the iirft had fufficed to fecure them. We heard con- feiCons, and preach'd there till After Cbriji- mas, which was kept with grtat folem. .ity. About that time a mod terrible dorm role, which made us go down to the porch, as believing it would bear the houfe down. Not far from thence one of the king's cham- pans was under fail, and in it the governor of Caraga, with his wife, and three bare- footed fathers of St. jtugiftim ; they ran right before the wind, without knowing whither they went. The night was dark, the fea fweli'd, they concluded they fhould be cad away, but knew not whether near or far from land. Two of the fathers of St. yluguftin confulted together in private, and as it is fuppos'd, faid, it was better ta be in a readinefs, and not day till all fell into the fea together, where it is hard M get loofe from one another. Each of them ty'd up his little quilt full of vara, which Viro. is a thing like cotton, that bears above water a long time, call'd his boy, and fo they cad themfelves into the fea, without being taken notice of by any body ; but what we have written was guefs'd to be done by their being mifling with their quilts. Their companion and the red were much troubled at it, but they were never heard of; it is likely the fird plunge into the fea they lod their quilts, and perifli'd. At break of day the little veffel was cad alhore upon a fmall ifland, half a league from that oi Luban. All the people were fav'd, ex- cept one woman-flave, who throwing her felf into the water to get to more, was drown'd before any body could come to her aflldance. They came to Luban fo thin and poor, that any one might guefs what they had fufTer'd. The curate treated them well. 14. Upon the day of the Epiphany we crofs'd over to Mindoro. That afternoon Mindoro. we went up to the town of Calavit, ic is above a league from the fea, and all the way deep and crag^. Three days after we came down to go toGuiJiin, where we were to refide, thence to repair wherever there was occafion. That aay we travell'd a- bovc fix leagues afoot, along the helliflied road imaginable. In fome places we climb'd up the rocks, in others we could fcarce get up ■« ■PIP :)!i 220 The Authw's Travels. BookVI Nava- up with the help of the Indians. We faw RETT E. a place where the rocks were pointed, and l-/W> fo Iharp and piercing, that in truth they pierced the foles of our Ihoes, i:nd the poor Indians (eex, which were bare, really ran blood, that it Hrokeou* hearts to fee them. We came to the foot of the mountain of Guiftin, without having broken our fad: there we found fome Indians, who had roaded batatas, but cold i we eat a little of that dainty, and began to mount the hill : it is as high as the other, but much more craggy. For a good fpace we did nothing but crawl upon all four, holding by the roots of trees, then we walk'd, but every now and then laid our felves on the ground to get breath. By God's afllft- ance we came to the top, found the church, but without being able to get into it, fell down at the very door flat upon our faces, where we lay a great while to reft. That done, we found our felves in fuch a fweat, that our very outward habits were all wet. The wind was cold, and blew very hard i that night's lodging was in a little thatch'd houfe, where the air came in at every cor- ner i our fupper was a morfel of biflcet dipp'd in the wine we had to fay mafs, be- caufe of the cold} we flept fitting, and one leaning againft another. The next day, which prov'd fair, we made ufe of the fun to dry us. Having faid mafc, we '^er.t a- bout our bufinefs, which was to take care of the fouls of thofe Indians. All our cheer was fome eggs, rice, and batatas, whereof there is abundance, and good ones in thofe mounuins. Upon CanSemas, af- ter faying mafs, and preaching, I return'd to Calavit, all the fame day travelling the fecond time that bleflfed road I fpoke of before. The wearinels, fweat, wind, and ill frovilion, made me fo fick that night, as lay alone in my little hut made of cane and flraw, that I thought I fliould die, and yet in tiuth I was pleas'd. Some days I continued there doing my befl:. I went to two other little towns, and the road bad enough; there I preached, catechized, and baptized fome. One day I had nine marriageable young men, who were come down from the mountains to defire bap- lifm. They had never feen priefts ; after being inftrufted, they were chriftened. A,n old man, in appearance above fourfcore years cf age, came duly to the catechifing •, he appcar'd very devout ; and when I went to fay the divine office, he would go after me. Once I call'd him, and aflc'd. What he would have, and why he always fol- low'd me ? He anfwer'd , Father, I hear you lay, we are oblig'd to know the Chri- dian dodlrine, and I being ignorant of it, feek an opportunity for your reverence to inftrudt me. How long have you been a Chriftian, faid I ? He anfwer'd, A year. And I thought he hid been fo from his infancy. I farther aflc'd him. Who bap- tiz'd thee, and how ? He gave me a full account of all, and told me, they had not taught him a word, giving for their reafon, that he was old and could not learn. Ic troubled me much, and I began immedi- ately to inftruA him. I us'd to take him with me to the fea-lhorc, and both of us be- ing feated, I explicated the belief to him the belt I could, according to his capacity. I would fay to him. Do you fee the fea and the Iky ? God created it all. He then reply'd. Is that poflible ? is God fo great, that he could do what you fay ? I repeated and explain'd it, and would again fay to him, io that this (ky, this eartn, this fea, ^c. is all the work of God. And he ad- miring dill, went on i Is God fo great, fo very great? which he often repeated. I tooK care of him, and he was diligent, for He, underftood things better than the young ones. I afterwards heard his confeflion, and found fome difficulty to abfolve him. I aflc'd, John, have you ever fwore, or told any lie? He anfwer'd. To what pur- pofe, father, fliould I fwear or lie ? Have you had any words, or been angry with any body ? Father, fakl he, I live alone, mind my tillage, I fee nor converfc with no body ; tho' I had a mind to quarrel, I have no body to fall out with. Thus he an- fwer'd to all I aflc'd. I gave him a few rags, and bid him call himfelf John of Goo. He went his way very well pleas'd, and I remain'd with great comfort. Having a- techis'd that little town, and baptiz'd the children, with thofe I faid were grown up, I return'd to Guiftin. The curate of Nan- Nwhou hoan, thirty leagues fouthward, fent for one of us, and 1 refolv'd to go thither im- mediately. 15. As we were failing along in fight of fliore, the Indians difcover'd a Carabao or Buffalo near the water. We put to fliore » I was left in the veflcl : the Indians fell upon the Buffalo with their fpears, and he defended himfelf wonderfully \ at lall he ran raging into the fea, and came furi- oufly up to the veflel in which I was -, he ftruck the canes on the outfide, or elfe I had been in danger of my life. At length they kill'd and cut him in pieces. I went afliore to wait for the men, and prefcntly we difcover'd a company of mountain- blacki ; we perceiv'd they were friends, fo that I relied latisfied ; and that the fight of memightnotdifturbthem, Iflipt in among fome trees. They came up to us, being a- bout thirty men, women, and children, all of both fexcs with bows and arrows, and ftark naked, only their privities cover'd with leaves of a certain tree. The men were Chap. $. His Stay at Manila. 22 1 were painted with whice« the women with other colours, and wore great wild flowers in their ears. To fiy the truth of it, they all look'd like devils. When they were in difcourfe with the Indians, I came out on a fuddcii, talking to them in their own lan- guage, and offering them leaf tobacco, which they tiake great account of. As foon as theyfa v me they darted, and almoft all the women ind fome boys fled fo nim- bly, that they fi.em'd to fly. The rcfl: were pacified : I gave them tobacco, and talk'd to them with all poflible kindnefs, and en- dearing manner. Two women went to bring frcfh water to drink, and the Indians having done with the carabuo, they ftaid there with the offal, paunch, and bones. The Indians told me, as foon as we are gone, all thefc people will g;\ther about here, and will not ftir till they have gnaw'd the bones, and eaten the paunch and all that is in it. 1 6. At ten of the clock at night we went up the river Bacco, which is at the main Koint of that ifland. The rain was fo ve- ement, that the town was drowned : there I ftay'd twenty four hours. In fight of the town is a vaft high mountain, whence a river tumbles down, which bcirig look'd upon from below, looks like a mountain of criftal j the water runs near, which be- ing fo foften'd with the fall and running over much carza farhlla, is extraordinary good. This ifland has fome notable things. Firft, abundance of civet cats, of which they might have a confiderable trade ; a- bundance of wax upon all the mountairs j they make no account of the honey, plf nty of batatas, comet is, ubis, names, and vari- Ciiiri. ety of fruit ; an infinite number of edars, whofe bloffom, which I often faw. exhales a mofl: fragrant fcent, and reacVcs far; a multitude of coco- trees. There arc befides abundance of other trees, from which they extraft honey, wine, vinegar /«irt and cban- caca i a fort of trees like flantans, of which they make a fort of black hemp for rigging. There is another fort of white hemp, taken from another tree, they call abaaca, it is excellent for cables, the more it is werred, the ftrongcr it grows. There is another tree, of which they make fluffs as white as fnow, and delicately foft, which the Indians ufe for their beds and clothing, tho' they do not want cotton, of which they m:ikc excellent cloth. 1 7. The fea and rivers abound in excel- lent fifli : that fort is found there which is Will mu- commonly call'd pifcis mulier, of the bones '■"■ whereof beads of great value are made, bccaufe they have a Angular vertue againll defluxions; that which has been try'd is worth much money. The licentiate Francis Roca, curate of that place, told Vol. I. me a very extraordinary paflage that h.ip- Nava- pen'd in his divifion. An Indian goinj^ a rette . rifhing every day, found near the water a ^-^W^ fi/cis mulier, they fay it is like a woman from the breads downwards. lie had adlual copulation with her, and continu'd this beaflly whoredom for above fix months, without mining a day. At the end of this time God mov'd his heart to go to con - feflion J he did it, and was commanded to go no more to that pl.icc, which he perform'd, and that abomination ceas'd. I own, that if I had not heard itmy fclf from the iK'rfon I have nam'd, I fliould have doubted of it. 1 8. The next day late, the curate, go- vernor, and I fet out in three boats for an- other parifli, which was it I defign'd for j they three were to be rcconcil'd, having had fome fallin*;^ out, and thr.t was the rea- fon of undertaking this voyage. The curate made us very welcome ; they cmbrac'd and became good fiiends, putting an end to the feftival with a noble treat he gave us. Upon fuch occafions, and great rejoicing, it is no fin to add fomething extraordinary. St. Tiomas obferv'd it, fpcaking of Ifaac. Af- ter him Lyra made the fame refleftion in Tab. ii. upon the words -, men it was the feftival-day of the Lord, and a good dinner was made in Tobh's houfe: he fays. By this it appears, that upon fejlival-days it is lawful to drink more, and more delicatt y, in refp:^ to the feajl. not out of glutton- , dec. Even God himfelf fcems to have in imated the fame formerly. Read Oleafler ,/ iV«»i. xxviii. ad mores, f. 3. There is no doubt, but upon i\ day of entertiining g ueRs, and making a reconciliation, there otight to be a difli excractdinary. It is true there was no v/ine, but abundance of good wa- ter. A. few days after I fet out upon my vifitarion, I had many places to go to, and they were far afunder ; having been at the firrf, I ftruck up the country to avoid a cape that runs far into the fea. The way was fo thirL ot tree:- and they fo tall, that for two L-agucs there was no feeing the flcy; and thf.fc was fuch abundance of leeches, Ltiihi, rhat we could not get rid of them. Com- ing down to the fea, I was carry'd over a brook upon an Indian's flioulders, who car- ried his fpear in his hand ; about the mid- dle he fpied a ftately thornback, darted h'"' fpear, and nail'd it r-* the fand. Having fet me down, he wv. oack and brought away the fifli flruck thro' the middle. He told'ne how delicate meat the liver was, which being boil'd for me, I found to be vei y dainty. I told this at Rome in the year 1673, and it took fo well 1 that there were perfons who endeavour'd to get fome. I did not then know the great vertue there is in the flat bone at the tip of that Aflies M m m tail i i ' 'i x-XtI ^•:;!;' i':!^"-'"' 4f'^ mAm.^ 222 The Attthor*s Travels. Book VI i Chap. $. Cacafu- chilcj. Nava- tail-, it is an excellent remedy againft the RETTE. tooth-ach; Icratching them with that bone t-'^YNJ takes away the pain, but it muft be cut fjntb-Mb. off whilft thefifli is alive. 19. I went to pal's the holy week at a little town, which had a Imall church, the plcafantclt and moft delightfully feated of any in the world, I believe. It is three leagues from the fea, and the way to it, is up an admirable and mighty river. Upon floods it fprcads its Itrtani a league wide. Near to the river is a little hill, that looks like a fine garden. On the fouth-fide of it are beautiful coco-trees -, on the weft and north it is rovcr'd witli cacafiicblles full of flowers, pleafing to the eye and fmell ; on the eafl; is a profpeft of vaft high and delightful mountains. About it was the en- clolurc of flately magueies, and in the midft of them was the church and houfe, the town on the fouth-fide ; the north-fide, on which the river ran, was very craggy, and a fine fpring at the bottom of it. The af- cent was defigncdly cover' tl and blinded, to fecure the {ilace againft the enemies they call Camucones. Indians of other towns af- fembled there, and confeflTed and received j fome were baptized. Two things fome- what remarkable happen'd to me there. One was the hearing a confefllon of thirty years. Truly the Itidian made a very good confefllon, and was a man of good ienfe. The other was, that a woman who was marriageable, and of a very found judg- ment, faid to me. Father, I went up to the mountain with a youth, we liv'd there fix years as if we had been marry'd. (In the mountains they may live without working.) One night, as we had done many others, we lay down to fleep upon the grafs. At break of day I wak'd, bent my body up to look upon him, and faw him dead by my fide. That ftruck fuch a terror into me, that I immediately came down to the town, and refolv'd to confcfs my felf, and mend my life. I have found this opportunity of your being here, and will make r.iy ad- vantage of it. I advis'd her what to do, and always to bear in mind how merciful Goi) had been towards her. Here what God fays is literally verify'd, that when two fleep, he will take the one and leave the other. The poor mifcrable youth be- ing fuddenly aflaulted by death, was in danger enough, confidering the time and condition he was in when call'd. We per- form'd all the ceremonies us'd by the church from Palm-funday till Eajler-/i^y. There was a fepulchrej the chief man of the town found all the wax that was us'd. 1 remember that as I was preaching upon the Monday the good old man's heart was touch'd, and on a fudden he knelt down, crying out aloud. His devotion provok'd me and others to flied tears, and fo the fcr- mon ended. 20. All tliofe Indians are like our plain \jth„. countrymen, fincerc and void of malice. They came to church very devoutly •, not a word w.is fpoke to them but produced fruit : would to God the feed were fow'd among them every day ; but there they have mafs but once in two or three years. When they die, there's an end ot them j but great care is taken to make them pay their taxes, and the curate's dues. 21. Their is one great conveniency for the Indians in having religious men in their divifions, which is, that thefe being now and then chang'd, if an Indian is bafhful, or afraid to confefs to one of them, or has had any diflxrence with him, he lays him- felf open to another, and makes a good confeflion. But if once he is afraid of a curate, or it happens the curate is harfli to him, he can hardly be brought to make a clear confelTion to him. He that made a confefllon to me of thirty years, had be. fore conccal'd fome things out of fear. Some years before the fathers of the fociety had been in this ifland, they had four of their family there, who labour'd very diligcntlyj the clergy to whom it belong'd before, went too low with them. The fathers re- fign'd, and all that was left to one curate, which had been before the care of four re- ligious men. We may guefs what a con- dition it remain'd in ; this is feecking tbofe things which are their own, not thofe which are Christ's. Places were vifitcd where the curate had not fet foot in four- teen years. 22. Upon Eajler-Jay, after having faij mafs, explicated that myftery, and diftri- buted among the poor fome rice, batatas, eggs, and fruit that had been offer'd n.:, I fet out by land to another town. By the way I lay under the fh.ide of certain trees { there I met a mountain infidel, he had an excellent natural difpofition ■, I us'd him with all imaginable kindnefs, but there be- ing no previous difpofition, it avail'd little. The next day I locfg'd in the houfe of ano- ther infidel, who treated me well. Thefe and thoufands of them will not bebaptiz'd, for fear of the taxes and perfonal duty, as I obferv'd before. 23. We eame to the town of Santiago, or St. James; it is in an ill air, expos'd to tlie enemies call'd Camucones. The fore- going year thofe people had carry'd away lome of the Indians ; one of them gave mc this account ; Father, my wife was in la- bour in this houfe when the enemy came, I threw my felf out at that window, and others follow'd me ; the reft:, efpecially the women who attended my wife, were taken. They drove them this way, and my wile being lirtb- being w| and they yonder relieve ' born chil place he[ his hany barbaritj would nq daily imi remove healthy 1 foon fet houfe for barracks I fufficientl cold therl Hii BoqkVI Che fcr- Chap. 5. His Stay at Manila. 223 aw.iy ve me in l;i- canie, and ly the akcn. wile beinj' lirli- ink being weak and fpent, was not able to go, and they were beating her on, which I ftood yonder loolcing on without being able to relieve her. One of them carry'd the new- born child upon his arm, ana juft in that Elace he clave it from top to bottom with is hanger, and left it there. Inhuman barbarity ! This gricv'd my heart, and fear would not let in-.' fleep, and fo my health daily impair'd. I fpoke to the Indians to remove to another place which was more healthy and fafei they confented, and there foon fet up a little chappel, and a fmall houfe for me. For themfelves they made barracks after their manner, and they arc fufficicnt to keep out the wind and rain ; cold there is none, but exceflive heat. 24. A boat of :he Chinefes of Manila thn: ply thereabouts came tc this place. 1 he Chinefe whofe name was Cofe told me, how he had by art and cunning got clear of fix veflcls of the enemy ; he nad aboard a father of the fociety and a Spaniard. He feeing the enemy defign'd to attack him, prevented him, let fly his colours, and play- ing on his bafons, made towards them as it were in defiance. They drew together to confult, and the conclufion was that they fled. The Chinefe in his broken language faid, Thofc fellows don't fee nor know what is in my boat, and they are afraid of death ; if I By I am certainly loft, then is it not better to attack them? He muft cither imagine I have arms, or at leaft will be jealous of it, and which of them will ven- ture his life ? Upon St. Philip and Jacob's day I was in great trouble : was hearing confeflions in the chappel, a. ^ obferv'd that the cane-chair on which I iui mov'd. I imagin'd a dog was got under it, and bid the Indian turn him out. "He anfwer'd. Fa- ther, it is no dog, but an earthquake. It encreas'd to fuch a degree, that leaving the the penitent, I kneel'd down, to beg mer- cy of God. I thought the end of the world had been at hand: I have feen feveral earthquakes, but none fo great as that. When it was over I faid , If it has been fo great at Manila, there is not one ftone left upon another. I was afterwards inform'd it had done fome harm, but not confldera- ble. It was an hundred leagues from thence to Manila, and much water betwixt. 15. During thofe days I catechis'd i.\, heard their confeflions, and adminiftred the blefled facrament to them. There were noperfonsof age to baptize, but fome chil- dren. The heat incrcafing, as did the dan- fer of the enemy, and my health decaying, refolv'd to return, with no fmall jgrief for leaving two other places unvifitcd, twenty leagues from thence. I came to Nanboan, calling at the fame towns I had come through before. In this journey I obferv'd, that having gone up a river, and Nava- order'd the Indians to provide me a place rette. to fay mafs in, and another to lie in that ^>^VNJ night, they did it in two hours time, co- vering all tne place with only two leaves of •wild palm-tree. A violent rain fell that ffiUfalm night, but not one drop came through. I have then and feveral times fince admir'u this i each leaf was fo large, that an In- dian carry'd it dragging after him ; and being fliap'd like a fan with gutters, and ftrong, it would bear out any r.iin what- Ibever. Another thing hap[x:n'vl in ano- ther town, which put the Imlims into much fear, and not a little amaz'd me. They were upon the fea-fliore making ready thi veflel I was to go in, and on a hidden there came out of the water a fidi very well known there, which wc call Piciida, and''''^'"^- the PortugKefis Vicuda, and laid hold of an Indian's ankle with fucii force, that it was draging him away to the fea ; the company came in, and with Hicks and (tones made him quit is prey, and return to the fea. They brought the wounded young man to me, he made his confeflion, re- main'd in a bad condition, was afterwards cur'd, but ever halted. Thofe men were fcar'd, for they had never feen or heard fay that fifli would come afliorc, and much lefs that it would fall upon a man. 26. Near to Nanhoan there is an admi- rable lake, fo full of fifli, efpecially that fort we call Lifas, that .'bmetimes they take ^**' them with their hands ; they tike out the roes and leave the fi(h ; thefe roes falted arc very good with rice, and look'd upon as a dainty. Whilft I was there, an Indian woman went in to wafli her felf, but waa dcvour*d by a crocodile. I fet out for Ma- nila, and a chief of the Indians with his fon and four others went fouthward ; the enemy attack 'd them, and tho* they fought, they were taken and carry'd captives to Mindanao : God deliver'cf me and thofc that were with me. I pafs'd by the bay of Batangas, and then had a fight of the lake of Lotnbon, which is a very fine one. From Manila, where I ftay'd a few days, I went to Batam ; there I was much troubled and difturb'd by witches or fairies, what it was we knew nor, but the eiFcft fliow'd it to be a contrivance of the devil. No confide- rable hurt was done any man, but we heard much noife, and faw ftones fly ; the houfe all foul in a moment, and as fudd.'nly clean ; the chairs hurry'd about without perceiving who mov'd them, and the like. We pafs'd whole nights without clofing our eyes. 27. One night when I and another w e gone to reft, and the noife was abated, the.e came into the place where we lay, the governor, judge, and other Indians, to fee whe- '^■it!*.ik^ .1 . ..^ ;'i.«i n 22^ The Author's Travels. Book VI. I Chap. 6. Nava- whether they could difcover any thing. HETTE. They went on courageoufly, threatening ^•VN.' thofc tint durft dillurb the houtc. The moment they came in they were thrown down l^jirs, an infinite quantity of (\ones, fand and dirt tumbling alter them. They were To frighted, that they never enquirM further into the matter. I wascali'd aw.iy to Manila, and by that means dclivcr'd from this vexation, which continuM fonie months, and others had enough to du with it. CHAP. VI. Of my Second MiJJion to Mindoro. m m pi 1. T Return'd the third time to the col- J. lege of St. Tl'omas, and it was to be firll profeflbr of divinity. Next year a- bout the end of Jpril, the lord archbirtiop appointed D. Cbiiftopher Sarmiento curate of our lady of Giiia, vifitor of Mindoro, He dcfir'd me to bear him company, a lit- tle invitation f-r.'d becaufe the air of the college did not agree with me. Father provincial gave his conicnt, and taking one of my fcholars for my companion, we went up the river altogether; then wc crofs'd the fea, and upon the feaft of the invention of the crofs, which is the third of A/ay, I preach'd at Baco. The Indians have a more than ufual devotion for the crofs, they celebrate the feftival the bell they are able. There is no Indian town but is full of croflls which they adorn and fct out very curioufly. Going to the firfl place we were to vifit as wc were a failing up the river, a terrible dorm overtook us, and we had a wretched night in the vefTel, which w.as very fmall. Wc crofs'd the mountain of the leeches a fecond time with much trouble. Iwasabout leaving thcfecond place of viliting till our return. A chief afk'd me to hear his confcflion •, 1 advis'd him to ftay. becaufe i would return that way, and ftay there (ome time. He prefs'd and defir'd me to hear his confefTion -, I did fo, and when I came back he w.ns dead. I look'd upon it as a fpecial predeftination : I remember he made a good confedion, and was very penitent. 2. I came to the town, fo beautifully feated, as I defcrib'd before ; but the Ca- wtucones having taken their chief the laft year, as he was going from Naitboan, I found the people remov'd, and all fad and dif- confolate. I fpoke to his wife, who was in mourning, and heard her confefTion : I had heard her before, and truly (he never uncover'd her face, fo great is the modefty and refervednefs of many Indian women, tho' they be but country people. I coni- forted her the beft I could. At another town before we came to that of Santiago, miny Indians met, and we ftaid fome time there. Here I obfervM that the dogs bark'd very much at night, and the place being expos'd to the Camucones, we were fbme- what concern'd. 1 ask'd the Indians why the dogs bark fo much ? and thev anfwe rM, Father, there are abundance of Crocodiles D j,, in this riven the dogs that have a mind to fwim over, meet in one place, and bark for a good while till they think the Crt- codilts are afTembled there (it is mofl cer- tain and known by experience that the Crocodiles watch dogs, as the cats do mice) then fome of them running up, and others down, they crofs over out of danger from the Crocodiles. This happens every nij^ht, and therefore you need not be concern d at their barking. I wondred at it, and rc- membred I had read that the dogs of £. f^pt did the fame at the river of Nile. 3. During that time, a fpy of the ene- mies came to us \ he put upon us, telling a thoufand ftories, when we began to lul- peft it, there was no finding of him. Af- terwards an Indian came to us from the other towns, who faid there were ten vef- fels call'd Carvcoas of the enemy f;iiling that way. The Indians immediately rctir'd into the mountains, and we ftay'd behind only with our boys. This bad news made us refolve to return, very much concern'd to fee what obftacles there were to hinder the profecution of our miflion to thofe places that were in moft need. At my re- turn I heard of feveral (kirmilhes the Indi- ans had with the Camucones, but were ever worfted. Before we came to Manila wc heard the news, that the fhipS.7a'«« com- ing from Mexic9 under the command of D. Peter de Villaroel, was caft away near Balaian. I heard the commander D. Pe- ter Mendiola fay, that fhip flood his ma- jeftyin above two hundred thoufand pieces of eignt. This was the famous fhip S. Jamts that ferv'd inftead of a caftlc when the Dutch aflaulted Manila. Slie recciv'd the fhot of all the Dutch artillery upon one fide being then a ground. Above a thou- fand bullets were found in her, and of above two thoufand that were fir'd at her, not one went through. The timber of that country is extraordinary, and they build (hips very ftrong. The fhip that fail'd that year for Acapulco, weather'd great ftorms, and one wave carry'd fourteen feamen over board, as the letter I faw mention'd, the (hip's crew afterwards juftify'd it, and that the fame wave threw them back upon the deck, i:i"i. fliilip. lines. • I » I VI I Chap. 6. His Second Mijfion to Mindoro. 225 ' \^m deck I which was the ftrangcft happi- nefs. Thole that are acquainteil with the (ex will not think this impolTible. Some years before, the feamco laid at Cttvilf, that a wave took thirty fix men out of ano- ther Ihip that was bound the fame way, ib'ne were fav'd, the reft perilh'd. Whon D. Ffter de ViWanel return'd, he that is now jtchbifhop of Manila writ me word that a wavi; had carry'd away all the galle- ry aftern, it was fo ftrongi it fcems incre- dible a wave (hould have fuch force. It ieern'd as if fome fpirit had been during that time at Mar'tveln to hinder any (hip com- ing into the bay, as f obferv'd in a fermon at Cffvile. Tnc ftiip D. James Faxardo built at Camboxa, came near and was raft away on the flats of Japan, and people of note perilh'd in it. The (hip that fail'd af- terwards from Mexico under the command of Lawrence de Ugalde, being in a river, there arofe fo monftrous a ftorm, that all of her which was above water, was torn S''* off and cart alhorc, and fome men were dalh'd .igainft the trees, to which they (luck, and were found there afterwards mere mummies. Abundance of plate was loft, and much ftolen. It was reported as a cer- tain truth at Manila, that betwixt Acaplco and that place the commander had got above twelve thoufand pcices of cigh :, box- money at play. Who c ■! believe '.t in thefe parts: AxPamagaftnarn, there was terrible thunder, lightning earthquakes} and there fell hail and ftones of fuch a prodigious greatncfs, that fome weish'd an hundred and a quarter. The lord bifhop Car.'tnas writ fo to the bifhop and court, aading, that he himfelf had feen fome of thofe ftones. it was thought fome burning mountain had broke out, but it could never be found whence thole ftones came. 4. The lofs of fo many (hips was very afflifting, the greateft damage fell upon the Indians : for there being no living without lliips, when one is loft another muft be built, and timber muft be ^llen i to this purpolc they gather fix or eight thoufand Indians, and lend them into the mountains ; tiiey have the vaft labour of felling and dragging them down, befidcs the beating of them, bad pay and worfe provifion. Sometimes they lend religious men to pro- tcft tliem againft the hellilh fury of (ome i'paiiiurds. Befides all this under the pre- tence of one they cut timber enough for for two (hips, fo many make their advan- tage of the labour of the Indians, as I faw it done at Cavite. lip- 5. Bcibre I leave Manila it will be pro- "• per to lay fomething concerning that iftand. i will not particularize any thing concern- ing thofe of Oton, Ilo, Zibu, Marinduque, Romblon, Caraga, Calamianes, and others Vol. I. fubjeft to our king, inhabited by 7//a , bilimiin , pibo , fantol and pa- paya, are equal to the beft of ours. The N.in«. 7iaiica, which is the largeft fruit that is kiiuwn in the world, fome being above torty pounds weight, is very pleafant, and the nuts or kernels every Hicc of them has in it, are delicious, raw or roafled. This fruit grows out of the body oi die tree, Gmvava. 'lldAl. and large branches, for the fmall ones could not bear it. The tree bears no bloflbm. F. Kircher very much admires this fort of fruit, and i\\e' pine-apples, or ananaffes, asAmnji the Porlumefes call them ; he fays, they grow in China, but was miftaken in this point ; they are in thefe parts, but not in China. The Portuguefes much commend the ananaffes of Molaca, they are certainly good, but I found very little difference be- twixt them and ihofe of Manila, which tho' I eat them in npiv Spain feem'd to me never the worfe. There are cbiconzapotes, black zapotes very good and plentiful ; but above all ates , which I am convinced ex- A'"- ceed all fruits in the world for tafte and fmell. Seven or eight feveral forts of plan- tans, fome better than others, fo of oranges ; the limons of Manica are fmall ; a thouland varieties of fragrant flowers, and no lefs of fweet herbs. Majericons and /age grow wild in the fields to a wonderful height ; feveral forts of coco-irees. The coco is of Coco. excellent ufe, before the nut comes out, they draw an excellent liquor from the nib of the branch -, thefe Indians call it tuba^ and the Indian properly fo call'd, has the name of Sura ; what runs from it at night is a pleafant and wh 'efome drink, being boil'd in the morning it holds good aS day, they make of it excellent firrup, and good honey, as I have done my felf. What drops in the day is made into wine, and de- licate vinegar. Of the outward rind of the eoco they make a fort of okam to caulk fliips, and make ropes, and good match, which the mufquetiers there make ufe of. Of the inward fliell are made fine bowls to drink water, or cboctUtt. The water with- in, when the coro is freJh, is wholefomc and pleafant drink for fick people. They roaft the coco and laying it out all night in the air, they drink the water, and find a good effeft of it. Of the white nut, into which the water by little and little is converted, they extraft milk and ufe it feveral ways, particularly to drefs rice. Befidcs, they make an excellent preferve of it, which the Indians call Bucbayo. It alfo yields 5ood oil. Of the mafli that remains, the ndians and Mulattoes make a good dilh with rice. There remains the trunk of the tree and branches, which ferve for many other ufes. Canes are alio very fcrviceablc, fome are as thick as a man's thigh, of which they make chairs, tables, houies, churches, enclofurcs for cattel, fcaffoiding for build- ings, and many other tilings. The iflands abound in fi(h, ftately oyjlers, iguanas, which tho' they look hclliflily, are a great dainty ; olaves , and pampanos. All the ifland of Manila, and others lubjedl to it, have but a little cooinefs, tho' Ibme jarts are temperate, for any thing clfe they need ? not Berow. C^A9. $. His Second Mijffim to Mindoro. 227 n«t be taken care of. The king gets no- thing by it, but private pcrfons do for him i^nd themfelves too. There are places in it will produce any thing, corn, cloves, ci- pamoM, pepper, mulberry trees for filk worms. Tobacco there is a great deal and good ; as much ebeHy as can be dcfir'd ; fandal in the mountains, but not of the bell fort, There arc precious *«oar-ftoncs in deer. I faw a Angular one they faid was worth ma- ny ducats. They hit a deer with a forked arrow, which (luck in hi.n and he alive ; Tome time after they kill'd him, and found the forked point of the arrow in iu full Btwir. (hape, but all overgrown with bexoar ; they broke a point, and through it the iron ap- pear'd, to the admiration of all that be- held it ; and the iron of the arrow bein^ poifon'd, they faid, that ilone, becaufc it had hindred the poifon of the iron from taking effeft muft needs be an excellent an- tidote againft any poifon. I forgot to take notice of the fruiifulnefs of the foil at Ma- nila, and it will fuffice to make it known, that fix iliort leagues from that city, there are certain lands which they call of 7u/ia- zan; thefe yield a hundred and thirty bu- Ihel of wheat for one that is fow'd in them, ^hich is as much I think as can be laid. 7. Some other matters of lefs moment concerning Manila had lik'd to have flip'd me, but it is not Bc they (hould be forgot. One is a college call'd the children of S. John Lateran ; it was founded by a lay-bro- ther of my order, his name B. James oiS. Mary : In my time it had once above two hundred boys, to the great benefit of the ■Hands. His way of governing them was illimitable, he taught them to read, write, grammar and mufick ; for philofophy and divinity they came to our college. He (lotii'd them twice a year, taught them ihcir Chriilian dodrine in the morning be- fore breakfafl ; they £iid the third part of (he rofary divided into two choirs, another third at noon, and the other third in the evening with the falve and litanies of our lady. On great holy-days chey faid mat- tins at midnight i whilii they din'd and fup'd, one read. Every month they con- teh'd and rccciv'd. He punifli'd and che- rifh'd tlicm. l-'roin thence fome went to be lbldi:rs, ("ome clergymen ; others into the religious orders of S.Dominick, S. bran- ds, and S. AugujUn. So that it was a nur- l(:ry of i'pirituil and temporal foldiers. He procur'd an order from his majelly to de- fray the charge. He got alms of the fu- nerals, and of the Indians. An hcroick undertaking! I am told they are now brought into the city, and attended by the gravell religious men in the province, and even of late thofe that have been pro- vincials of it. . . 8. We fee another remarkable tiling in Nava- that country, which is, that tho' the city rettb. is little and the Spaniards but a few, yet S-OTV^ thoulknd of Cbinefes, mungrels, and natives, live by themi fo that in the Parian of the Chinefes it is likely there arc two hundred carpenters, and a proportionable number of other trades, and they are always em- ploy'd at Manila by the Spaniards. There arc at lead two hundred Cbinefes and mun- grel barbers, who all live upon the Spani- ards, and fo of others. Without the walls there is a famous hol'pital for the natives, the Francifcan fathers attend them very well, they having charge of the hofpital. Op- pofite to the callleof S. Gabriel, is the hof- pital of the Cbinefes under our diredion : There is in it a Chinefe phyfician, Chinefe medicines ; a religious man that fpeaks the Chinefe language, fervants and attendants to look to every thing. Few have dy'd without being baptiz'd, many with hope- ful tokens of their falvation. All ti»e coun- try about Manila, except that part next the fea, is full of towns and churches. That of Parian is ours, where there is al- ways a religious man, who is a Chinefe in- terpreter. Dilao is for the Japonefes, and has a Franeifcan. The parifh of S. James the apoflle is for the Spaniards who live without the walls. That of our lady of Guia, a miraculous image. Ours of the rofary is very miraculous, and tlie comfort of all thofe iflands; I am told they have made imperial crowns for both images of mother «nd fon, richer than that I fpoke of at Mexico. The barefooted fathers of S. Auguftin have an Ecce homo, which moves all that bchoUl it to pious compafllon ■, it was placed there with great iblemnity at the firfl coming into the government of D. Sa- biniano Manrique de Lara, who went thither to mafs every friday. During thefe years fome perfons of note dy'd in that city, fuch as D. Francis diaz de Mendoza, D. Peter Mendiola once go- vernor of Tirrd^a/*, major jVduarro, other- wife call'd the juji judge; his fon-in-Iaw James Enriquez de Lofada. Of churchmen D. John de Ledo, and D, Alonfo Zopala^ Dodtors of our univcrfity. I think at pre- fent none of my time are left. 10. At that time the fupreme' court con- fifted of D. Sebaftian Cavallero de Medina of Mexico, D. Alvaro Fernandez de Ocam- po of Madrid, D. Francis Samaniego y Ju- ejia of the mountains, D. Salvador de Efpi- nofa of Fera Cruz, D. N. de Bolivar attor- ney general. They all favour'd me, I de- dicated conclufions to the fecond and third, and after to D. Sabiniano, which he was prcfent at with all the council. D. Peter de Almontrc colonel. The major D. Mar- tin dt Ocadiz went that year to command the t'k ■ '■-■"■■.-1^" *'.uifl '. ( ■,.•• ^-isi-'' : '."i-SiSSitiail I'Jlji ■.-I* 5> IE 228 The Author^ s Travels. Book VI. I Chap. 7. Nava- the fupplies fent to Terranale. F. Francis RETTE. de Paula was commiflary of the inquifiti- ^•-V>^ on, he had been provincial, and was fo af- terwards again. At this time I refolv'd to leave thofe iflands. II. A very holy and religious a£lion done a few years before zt Manila had like to have been forgot \ it is fit it fhouid be known to all men, and applauded by the fons of the chutch. When the Chriftians were banilh'd Japan, it is well known they came to Manila; It is impoflible to ex- prefshow thofe confeflbrs of Christ were received, treated, and carcfs'd, every one ftrove to outdo another in piety. Many came fick, and with the leprofy, yet cha- rity was fuch, that they carry 'd them home to their houfes to be cur'd -, and they that had one of them fall to his (hare, thought thcmfclves happy. They look'd upon them as faints, and valu'd them as relicks cf ineftimable value. The governor, coun- fellot'S, townfmen, religious perfons and foldiers, went, as it were to (natch a Ja- ponefe, either found or fick. I don't quef- tion but it much edify'd the Chinefe infi- dels that look'd on •, for tho' they obferye and take notice of our faults, yet at that time they were fenfible of the wonderful efficacy of our holy law. The prefence of fo many witnelTes, and fuch as they are, ought to make our carriage and deportment fuch, as may make them by it know and glorify our God; a point S. Thomas propofes and treats of in his opufi. to the dutchefs of Brabant. I iieard afterwards fome Europeans behav'd themfelves not (b well towards the bani(h'd people of Ireland, a fign they have not known what trouble is, and that the pradlical part of their faith is not fo vigorous as it ought to be. They arc cruel, hard-hearted, and even im- pious, who upon fuch occafions do not relent a little. Let us a(k tiiole men with S. James the apollle in his epift. Canon, c. 2. Shew me your faith, &c. S.Thomas \x^n it, fVbofays, prove to me that you have faith by certain tokens ; -who fays, you cannot prove it, becajfe anions are wanting, and words are not fufficient. Sec. And I will Jlew yott my faith by my works ; that is, I can prove my fclf one of the faithful by my works. Thofe who are perfecuted and banilh'd for the law of God can make good proof, not only by the words they anfwer'd to the ty- rantand minifters, but by the confequencej of their aftions, {The proof of love is the performance of the work, fays S. Gregory) that they are faithful to God and his law, and catholicks: But they who are hard- hearted to them, only teftify by words, not by aftions. What the holy apoftle fays immediately before the words laft quoted, is very pat to this purpofe. CHAP. VII. 0/ my departure from Manila, and voyage to Macafar. DSabiniano Manrique was governor, • and gave general fatisfaAion (never any governor dicT or will pleafe all men) tho' he wanted not fome enemies, which human prudence can never prevent ; but an argument that he govern'd well is, that the commander Francis Enriquez de Lofada, in the year 1666, writ to me, and I have his letter dill by me, that all men cry'd out for D. Sabiniano, but particularly the religious orders. I never heard that they cry'd out for others. This is a fufficient commendation of that worthy gentleman: tho' his lordlhip had promis'd to fecure my pulFage in the (liip, which was to fail that year for Acapulco \ the dread I have of croHing tiiofi; feas, and other motives, inclin'd me to go aboard the commander Chrijlopber Romero my old friend. Ail my {\oK and provifion amounted to fixty pieces of eiglit, four tunicks, and two habits; thai I might go the lighter, I left my cloak witij a friend, and afterwards mifs'd it and otlicr things. No voy.ige upon fea can be afceruin'd, and it is a folly to fet days to it. 2. We fet fail the fourteenth of February ; I own I was prefently difcourag'd, and fear'd our voyage would be tedious, be- caufe the failors who in reafon ought to live regularly, began to grow loolc. About that time the ca(t winds ufually roar'd, and to us they feem'd to be lock'd up in their caverns. On the fixth of March we came to Zamboanga, met the fuccours that were going to Terranate, they had taken in rice and flefh at Olon , the commander in chief was already dead. The feventh at niglit we continu'd our voyage ; the fail with a fudden gu(t of wind threw the beft failor we had into the fea, where he pe- rilh'di which misfortune increas'd my fears. During our palTage, which is of but fixty leagues to Macafar (this is otherwife cali'd Celebes) we had very bad weather, moft fu- Ctltbts. rious driving winds, terrible violent gulls, but not lading, and what was word of all bad pilots. One morning we found our felves driven in among mod frightful banks and rocks \ I cannot imagine how the veffc" got in among them without being beaten to (hivers. We got out of that danger to run into greater ; for four or five days the weather prov'd very fair till about half an hour \ '» ookVI. I Chap. 7. His Voyage to Macafai 229 hour after eleven j and when we were to make an obfervation, the Iky would be clouded and wedifconfolate.Theland lay up- on our larboard- Tide, fbmetimes about two leagues from us, as we afterwards obfcrv'd, but fo clouded that we did not difcern it. One day wc held our courfe with a fair wind and weather ; they conceited it was a great bay, and difcovering land to the northward, made to it. The current was fo ftrong againd us, that tho* the wind had frefhen'd very much, we could not make the lead way. We were then in a place, from whence in eight days we might have been at Macafar. My fxns were the caufe we did not reach thither till Oi?7oiw follow- ing: we run up to that land at a venture. Upon holy faturday being the laft day of March, when we were about founding, our veffel ftuck faft. It is impoiTible to exprefs the confufion we were all in j all cry'd out. Strike the fails, and none ftir'd to do it. I crept into a corner to give my fclf up into the hands of God, concluding all was loft. The ebb fliew'd we were furrounded with flats, fave only the channel through which we had failed, by the fpeciul guidance of God : there was fourteen fathom water at the ftern, and the head was aground. They labour'd till after midnight, the weather be- ing clear and ferene, which was our good fortune. The flood return'd, and after much pains taken, the veflTel floated with- out having taken in any water ; as foon as it was day wc fail'd. Good God, what a melancholy Eafter we had ! Our provi- fion grew daily fhorter, and our confufion encreas'd. In fhort, after eight days we found our felves imbay'd, without know- ing which way to get to fea. There were fmail vcflbls plying thereabouts, they took us for pirates, we them for robbers ; fo wc fled from one another, and knew not how to find out where we were. We had already jierceivcd by the fun, that wcwere by our courle in two d^rces of north lati- tude, which by our chart was wrong. We fpent eight days more in getting out of that bay. We plainly difcover'd land ahead, and the weather favouring to make to it, the commander, contrary to the opinion of all men, refolv'd to anchor there till next day. When we were at dinner he faid to me. They are all againft me •, is not your reverence of my opinion that we makeover to morrow, it being faturday ? I anfwer'd. Sir, the bell time to ftand over is, when God gives us a fair wind. He held his tongue and foUow'd his own head. The lecond day of our paflage, about three in the afternoon, being the eve of the feaft of S. Mark, the wind ftarted up at fouth- weft fo ftrong, that we were forced to run away befpre it dofe to i\v. ihore, not know- Vol.1. ing what fands were in the way. ThatNAVA- night was one of the worft I have fcen up- rettb. on fea ; the main-fail flew in fliivers, the ^rf^/>J yard was fpent, the foremaft came by the board, the whipftaft" broke, we all took into the cabbin, faid the Rofary and Lita- nies of our Lady, expedting how it would Eleafc God to difpofe of us. All the crew ad already made their confeflion. After midnight, through wearinefs, I fell afleep in a corner j when I wak'd the wind was fall'n, but the fea ran very high. We found our felves near the fliorc, and difcover'd the landmarks, which was no fmall comfort. We had been fix weeks beating about that place i there we lighted upon that they call the Devil's Ijland, and might have made the kingdom of Tolole, had our men dar'd. The commander refolv'd to come about, and ftand back for the kingdom of Bohol, to take in provifions. When we were half way over, the wind came about a head of us, fo that we were fain to give way to it ; thus we lay cruizing in the fame place. We made a fecond time for Bohol, being almoft loft ; it was by my advice we had tack'd about i and the commander faid. Father, fome angel fpoke thro' your reve- rence's mouth, for it is moft certain we muft have perifli'd, had the fierce wind that ftarted up found us where wc were the day before. Something we bought there, and took aboard an Indian of Manila, now become half Mahometan. He was a great help to usafterwards, being well acquainted with that coaft. Upon Corpus Chrijli day we anchor'd near Totole, where we found Tewle. capt. Navarro, who was bound in another champan for Macafar as well as we ; at which we rejoic'd, but our fatisfadlion was not lafting. It is well known that in fail- ing to theeaft twelve hours are gained, and twelve loft in failing weftward. Betwixt Terranate and India the Porluguefe compu- tation is follow'd. We came to that place according to our reckoning upon Corpus Chrijli day, which is a thurfday, and they that came from Terranate took it for friday ; fo that at noon we had eaten flefh, and at night in the port fupp'd upon fifh, and loft that day, fo that the next was faturday ; fo that if we had anchor'd at midnight, wc fhould have had no friday, and but fix -lays to the week. As to the divine office, tho' I was not oblig'd to all that of friday, yet having time to fpare, I perform'd for both days. 3. There we bought abundance of fagu, Sagu, the Indians at Manila call it yoro, it is the Yoia. heart of certain palm-trees i being fteep'd, it becomes a fort of yellow meal, very like yellow fand. Of this they make thin cakes, which thofe people ufe inftead of bread, and we liv'd upon it fix months. Excel- O o o lent :, '■■■■■ ),'.••/'* ,; ? I. ■ ".rip/yi'tf. n ■',:i);'' ':■■'!■■■'■* W. 'ii »t (' ' ii trt' rcpi RETTE. enough of it to latisfy hunger j jbmctimcs COT^ it was infipid, fometinnes had a tafte, it i^ fo tough it never breaks, tho* it be drawn out a yard in length. The Indians at Manila eat it in time of fcarcity •, we were mov'd to compadion when we faw them cat tC« for it is no better than ground-fticks» but at this time we thought it a dainty. The place we were in, was in a little above one degree of north latitude : from ten till two every day the fun fcorch'd, but about that time every day a great fliower of ram fell, with terrible thunder and high winds, fo that the air was cool'd, and fo cold at night, that we were forc'd to put on more clothes. 4. Capt. Navarro and our commander agreed to winter there ; we were much troubled at it. I and two other paflengers defign'd to have bought a vedel of the king, and gone away in it. When the bar- fain was made, and the money paid, the ing repented him, and kept above half our money: he paid ic afterwards, was very knavifh , tho' ne treated me honourably, always making me fit by him ■, fome ridi- culous paflages happen'd between us. His palace was a little houfe made of canes and ilraw, and in that hovel he carried himfelf very majeftically ; all his people fpoke to him proftrate on the ground. He once made us a treat, which confided of fagu cakes, and fome dry'd fmall iilhes boil'd without any fait. The prince his fon dy'd, and I own I was ailoniln'd at the funeral : the king and queen went to it, the king in wooden clogs, the queen barefoot. At their return, as flie was going up, a maid walh'd her feet upon the ftairs. For four and twenty hours, they evety half hour fir'd fome pedrero's that were before the palace gate. The king withdrew, and would not be feen for feveral days. He expos'd all he had to fale, to denote his concern, but no body durft buy any thing. There we faw one thing extraordinary enough, which was thui moH: of thole people would not take filye j: i ai^d if we fliew'd them a piece of eight, and a fingle ryal together, they would rather take the ryal than the piece of eight. Whilft we had fingle ryals we liv'd cheap; when we had fpent diem, they would not give us as much for a piece of^ eight, as before they gave for a ryal. We endur'd a great deal af hunger. One day I went aJhore and met with a black, who was our comman- (ier's cook, boiling fome fmall fifhes. I defir'd him to give me one or two •, he anfwer'd. Father, I have them by tale. Then, faid I, will you give me a little of the liquor they are boii'd in, for God's fake ? I will, reply'd he. I look'd about t)ie ihorc, and fgund a half cocorflioll dirty and full of faijd 1 I vi(jp?d it with ipy hand, ai?d in ip recqv'd the broth, jijtQ which I put a piece of dry bgu, (tho' it, liq a whole day in water it v)ll not foak) I ate a few mouthfuls with much difficulty, and fuprd up the btotby and .fp went contentedly a- way. 5. Upon the ebb, the feamen went to catch Ihell-iilh upon the rocks and fands that >vere left dry ; there they gathet'd ftrange creatures, as fnails, toads, fnakes, and a tiioul^nd feveral forts, all which they eat, and throve upon it. I was reduced to fuch a condition, that I ftole faui when I could conveniently. I often laid, what need was there oi any other dainty, but fpme ricp boil'd in water ? At Manila I litri£lly obferv'd the pnyfician's dircifldoDs, not to eat butter and feveral other things-, in this voyage I eat fuch things that I won- der I, liv'd. Ht that gives fnow, gives wool. On the firft of Jug:0 we fet out from To- toU ; thofe cruel men cxpofed us all to the danger of lofing our lives ; four were al- ready dead, and others fick. I obfprv'd a (Irange thing, which was, that a poor black that was going only tobeg at Macafar., came aboard fo lean he could fcarce ftand ; and yet for all our lufferings, in which he had the greateft fliare, he recover'd and grew fo fat it was hard to know him a- gain. On S. Dominick's day, about fun- fetting, we cut the luie, and enter'd upon fouth-latitude. The line is diredUy over the two iflands they call the T100 Sifters. The wind came fo cold from off the land, that every one clad himfelf as warm as he CiU. could, fo that in Europe men at that time fweat in Hfty degrees of north -latitude, and we (hak'd with cold under the line. Who can conceive the natural reafon of it? Cajeiatit ingenuoufly fays, this is Scientiade /mgularibus, which is only found by expe- rience. Two days after we came to the kingdoni of Caile, in one degree and a uit. half of fouth-latitude. It is a noble bay, above three leagues in length, and two in breadth. As foon as we dropt anchor, an Indian of Manila, whofe name was John of the Crofs, came aboard. He came in a devout pofture, with his beads about his neck ; I ranfom'd him for twenty pieces of eight, and carried him to Macafar, where he prov'd to be a great knave. He inform'J us, there were two Portuguefes there, whom we prefently went to fee. By the way we vifited a petty king, who treated us with coco-nuts. Captain Navarro afk'd for wa- ter to drink, the queen faid, there was none in the houfe ; the king was angry, and or- der'd Ibme to be brought prefently. Upon this the queen came out of her little room immediately, and taking up a great cane, weiiC Ckap. 8. His Stay in Macafat 231 wenc away nimbly to the river, which was near at hand ■, flie foon retiirn'd, and we c'"ank. Here one of the Portuguefes eatpe to js, the other was very fick \ we went to his houfe, whither men and wo- men flock'd to fee us, and among thofc, Citimitei. thofe hellifli monllers of men in womcns clothes, who are publickly married to Other men. Nothing fo much aftonifli'd me in thofe parts as this. Here the Porhautfe told us, fome- men would rather marry thofe brutes than women: for which they gave two reafons ; the one, that they took great care to make much of their hulbands, the other, that they were very rich, becaufe only they could be goldfmiths. 6. It IS in this kingdom where men and Cktbif women are clad in nothing but paper, and that not being lading, the women are al- ways working at it very curioufly. It i;. made of the rind of a fmall tree we faw there, which they beat with a ftone curioufly wrought, and make it as they pleafe, coarfe, indifferent, and very fine. They dye it of all colours, and twenty paces off it looks like fine tabby. A great deal of it is car- ried to Manila and Macao, where I have feen curious tent-beds ; they are very good in cold weather. When it rains, water be- ing the deflrudlion of paper, thofe people ftrip, and carry their clothes under their arm. 7. The men are always employ'd in mak- ing oil of coco- nuts, of whidi they fell very much, and pay a great deal as tri- bute to the king of Macafar. Whilft we were there, he fent to demand of them ninety thoufand pecks of oil. It is won- derful to fee the coco-trees there are about the fields. That country produces an infi- rm, nite number of plantane trees, and they are the belt in the world ; the natives live upon them without fowing rice or any other grain. Eight days we continued a- niong thofe people, eating nothing but plantanes, and drinking the water of coco- nuts. They breed buffaloes, goats, and horfes, which they fell, and when they have general meetings they cat a buffalo or two, half raw, halfroafted. Thi towns Nava- are regular, the town-houfes extraordinary, rbttb. The climate is good, and the people would '-Of'N.* willingly fubmit themfelves to the Spani* ards, as we were told there, that they might be dcliver'dfrom the tyrannical governmtn: of the king o( Macafar. 8. I afterwards lanfom'd another Indian of Mamla, he was Tick ; I heard his con- feifion, and as foon as he came to Macafar he died. I gave fix pieces of eight for him, and would have given my very nabic rather than go without him. We fail'd out of the bay on S. Bartbelomefo't eve, but the fea ran fo high, wc were forced back. On the mtivity of our Lady v*e fet out again, and by degrees got to the kingdom of Mamuyo. With much difficulty we get Mamuyo. into tfaie portr where all the fe;mcn fell flck. I, with the ftck Parttiguefel brought away, and two young fervants I had, bought a little boat i whild it wa» fitcng out, I refled, and attended the lick. I faw the king's palace, which was very Ene, and made of extraordinary timber. We fet forwards, leaving the twa champans there at anchor. We had enough to do to ef- cape foms dangers^ but we fpent the nights at eafe and quiet. True it isy wc were guilty of fome rafhnefs. Before we came to the kingdom of Mandar, we lit of an- Mind. . other king, an ancient man,, who u^d us well, and fent the prince, ta vifit me i he was a handfome youth.- The nearer we drew to Macafar, which- is the capital of the iiland, the more civiliz'd we found the people. It pleas'd God in his mercy that I arriv'd at Macafar nine mpntlu Ma»rar. and three days after I fet out of Manila, that voyage being never reckon'd above forty days. I rhought I was come into a paradife, found two of my order there, who to me fecm'd two angels ; and they prov'd fo to me, for they made as much of me as their poverty would permit. The truth is, nothing was fo pleafing to me as being off the fea, among my own brethren, and where I might fay mail CHAP. VIII. Of my Stay in the Kingdom of Macafar. 1 . 'T' H E ifland of Macafar (or rather X Celebes) is very large. The fum- bane, which in their language is the fame as emperor, lives in the moft fouthern part uf all the ifland, which lies in about fix or Icven degrees of fouth latitude. He has leveral petty kin» under him. The country abounds in rice. Fourfcore years ago it was inconfiderable, but fince then has . throve mightily by reafon of the fairs kept there % Ihips meet there from Manila, Goa, Macao, Englifl) and Dutch, fo that abundance of richcommodities were brought thither from all partsof that /£>-f£(pf/aeo. Trade enrich'd the country, and made the fovereign pow- erful. Before this trade, the knowledge of the law of God was brought thither by means of the Porlugtiefes then at Malaca, arid that oi Mabomtt from Siam. At that time they were all Genlilts, and thought ^%i>ff.; good "',■* (Kit .'",'■ •'« HI'"'- 'rmm mm !«'i!. if,. i"fi! I, , rit' 232 TU Author's Travels. Book VI I Chap. 8. i.'j Nava- good to receive one of the two lawsj that RETTE. they might not err in fo neccflary a point, \yy\J they refolv'd to make ufe of an extrava- gant expedient , which was, at one and the fame time to fend away a veffel to Siam for Mabemelans, and anodier for re- licious men to Maltca, refolving to admit of thofe that came firft. The Mahome- tans came firft, through the fault of thofe at Malaca, as I heard it often from grave Porluguefes, as well clergy as laymen. They receiv'd them and their law, which they have obferv'd moft ftridlly, and has obftrufted the converfion of thofe people. When the Dutch took Malaca, molt of the Poriuguefes, mungrels and others who ferv'd them, retir'd to this country. The king receiv'd and aflign'd them a place to live in, fo that in my time there wub i great town there. By the help of thefe Portuguefes the tradt daily increas'd. Many Malayes repair'd thither, and I have fecn an cm- bafllidor there from the great Nababo, that is of Golocondar. No man paid anchorage, or any other duty •, f.iving the prefents cap- tains of fliips and merchants of note made F/vjjV. the fumbane, all the trade was free. This made it an univerfal mart of thofe parts of the world. The very day I arriv'd, prince Carrin Carroro^ a man of good parts, and well vers'd in ours and the Por- tuguefe language, fent me a meflage. He was the ion of that renowned tho' unfortunate prince, our great friend Carrin Patin Ga- lea. He fent me word he would fee me in the houfeof a rich and confiderable man, who liv'd by our houfe. He would not go to the mor.aftry, becaufe a little before x!i\t fumbane zxA he hadorder'd our church, and that of the fathers of the fociety, to be thrown down, at the requeft of the go- vernor of the biflioprick of Malaca., who liv'd there, and of the curate, either be- caufe the people went all to the monaftries, or elfe becaufe there was not fo much alms given to the parilh, the religious (haring with it. This is the original of all fallings out of this I'ort, and will ever be fo. They made the fumbane and prince fome good prefents to gain their confent. The church- es were demolifh'd by the Moors, but even all of them did not approve of the adlion. Inlbmuch that there being great want of ruin that year I was there, Carrin Samana, a Moor of great repute, and a rational man, us'd to fay. How fliould God fend lain, when they deftroy and burn his churches? I went that afternoon to fee the prince ; he receiv'd me kindly, and afk'd feveral queltions concerning Spain and Manila. 2. 1 had no thoughts of repaying his vi- lit, as believing thofe people did not take notice of fuch things. I underltood the prince had complain'd of my negledt ; I defir'd captain Francis Vilira, in whole houfe he had vifited me, to bear me company. He did fo, we went together three quarters of a league. His palace was very good •, he kept us till one of the clock, Jhew'd us fome of our maps and books } he kept his father's library, which was confiderabfe, had an excellent (Iriking clock : we talk'd of Mahomet, and the Portutuefe, who was a very zealous catholick, Hatiy told him he was in hell. Do not fay fo captain, quoth Carroro. I commended this man's refolution, another would have call'd ic folly. If he had dy'd on this account, he had been a martyr •, as the prieft was whom they put to death at Damajlus for the fame reafon. We return'd home through a row of palm-trees, the fined in the world. The fun's rays could not pierce it, and it was above a league long, tho' wc did not go the whole length. How it would be valu'd among us, and with good caufe ! the prince repeated liis vifits oftner than I would have had him. As foon as I took his hand, which was the way of paying him refpcft, he would fay. Our Lord be with your reve- rence. He one day brought the fumbane to yilira's houfe along with him ; I was prefently call'd, came, and in truth they both did me too much honour. Their garb c,,;, was the moil ridiculous that can be ex- prefs'd ; they were both in their gay drefs, had cloth coats after our fafhion on their bare ikins, their arms naked, the fleeves hanging down, and their bellies uncover'd after their falhion. The prince told us how )iis men had kill' J a crocodile feven Crocoil;. fatho'.n long, and three fathom thick ; and that he had fo.^.ie of the teeth by him. It was then the monftroufeft crea'uie in the world. I mention'd it in the firft book. 3. At this time an embalFador came from Jacatra ; they received him in the houfe of the fecretary Andrew Mendez, knight of the order of Christ, fon ., the h^ fumbane, and a black woman. The e.Tibaflador was call'd, the fumbane and prince fit upon chairs rais'd high under a canopy ; the prince plac'd me by his fide, and aik'd me fome queftions ; ne had a large fparkling diamond on his finger. The embanador came upon a ftatcly horfe, fix thoufand jV/oon with lances attending him. Having made his obeifance, the embafla- dor fat down and was cover'd. They com- manded him to be uncover'd ; the inter- preter urg'd, that embafladors us'd to be cover'd. They told him , it was true, embafiadors from kings did ufe to be fo, but that was not for him who came but from the governor of Jacatra ; he obey'd and held his tongue, oftitr'd the prelent he carry'd, which confided of feveral piece boK VI I ^^^^' ^' His Stay in Macafar. 233 pieces of fiik. It was not receiv'd, the letters were read \ and not being fatisfy'd with the excufts that were made concern- ing two (hips the DiiUb had taken from them, they rcfoiy'd to remit the buflnefs to force of arms. It had been better for them to continue in peace, and lofe the two fliips. The embaflador wc... aboard his fliip i they took away what they had in the factory by night ; then he declar'd war, cannonading the place. Great wars enfued •, it cofl the Dutch dear, but they flood to it, and in the year 1670. when I pafs'd by Malaca, they made themfclves matters of that countfy \ and that the peo- ple might not rebel again, as they had done before, they carried away the Jkmbane, the prince, and feveral great men ; thus God humbled their pride. Thefirft time the Dutch took it, their firft article was, that all the Portuguefes (hould depart the place : they did fo, and had well defcrv'd it. 4. About that time an old man came to nie i he fix'd his eyes upon me, and I did the fame to him. I thought I knew him, and he had a mind to fpeak to me. After a while I bethought my felf, and found it was that chief of the iiland Mindoroy who was taken when I left that ifland to return to Manila. I was very glad : he told mc how he had liv'd four years in (lavery un- der feveral matters. He wore his beads a- bout his neck, and attur'd me, he had never mif!>'d faying them over a day ; that they had offc-'d him wives, but he would never confcnt to marry. He made his con- fefTion, and in truth I was attuniHi'd to fee how God had preferv'd him fo clear, a- mong fuch wicked people. It is a great thing to be good among ill men, fays Sr Bernard, ep'tft. 15. I enquir'd after his fon, and the tears running down his eyes, he told me, that flying from Jacatra, where they had fold them to a Chinefe infidel, they travel'd over the mountains by night, fleeping betwixt whiles in placet remote from the roads, that '.hey might not be found by any that fought after them \ and that one night his fon lying afleep between him and a youth he had with him, a tiger came and carry'd him away in his jaws. Lord have mercy on him ! What a grief it muft have been" to his father 1 1 took par- ticular notice of one thing, which was, that when this chief li< ' i in liis own town, and at home, he was lb fat and unweildy, that he could hardly go with a ttalf -, and when I faw him almott naked at Macafar, he was fpare, and as light as if he had been but twenty years of age. By which we may fee how natural labour is to hu- man lite, and how hurtful tcndernefs is. I provided .^or him the bctt I could in a vef- VOL, I. fel that was bound for Manila: how nieas'd Nava. were his family and town when he re- retts. turn'd? <-0^>J 5. I preach'd at Macafar in Lent the year 1658. Carroro every day faid he 1658. would hear me, but never perform'd it. His father was a great lover of fermons, and conttantly heard them. He had read all the R. F. F. Luis de Granada's works ; he was convinced ours was the true faith, and was wont to fay. Many went to hell out of policy, and that he was one of them i (this is oarbarity in earnett) it was fuppos'd by his words tnat he intended to be bap- tiz'd at the laft hour of his life, and there- fore F. Francis a jefuit attended him in his laft ficknefs, having water ready to ufe it, whenfoever he (houTd defire it. But he haV'- ing negleAed fo many calls, God flighted him : Becaufe I have calPd you, and you re- fufed, at your death I will laugh, &c. He loft his fenfes, and fo dy'd. A mott unhap- py man ! Carroro his ion, in my hearing, faid of him, that he was an admirer of all our things : Whenfoicver he faw a fword, he would handle it, and enquire of the ufe of it. He once took a Perluguefe's fword in his hand, and underttanding from him it would pierce a double buff coat, he made him try it immediately, which the Portu- guefe perform'd, tho' he hurt his hand with the great force he put to pierce the buff, which was upon a chair. Patin Galoa fee- ing that done^ afk'd for his bow, and adding Bm. one fold more to the buff coat, made fuch a furioivi (hot, that he pierc'd the three folds. All that were prefent flood afto- nifh'd. That fort of bow feems to be an infignificant weapon, and they do wonders with it •, all their arrows are poifon'd, 6. We once faw the fumbane's elephant EUfhtnt. pafs by along the (hore , with his driver upon his back \ very foon after he came back alone. We were furprix'd at it, en- quir'd how it came about, and were told, that the day before the driver had a coco- nut given him, which he ttruck twice a< gainft the elephant's fore-head to break it \ this day as he was going towards the town, thi elephant faw Ibme coco-nuts they were felling in the ftreet, he took one up with his trunk, and beat it to pieces upon his driver!$ head, left him dead upon the place, and return'd alone. This comes of jetting with elephants. 7. About this time the fumbane com- manded two Portuguefes fhould be appre- hended for a murder they had committed, and condemn'd them to death. At the f)lace of execution he offer'd them their ives if they would turn Mahometans. The firfl would not confent, fo they ript him up with a fort of dagger they call Clis. The cUier was fo daunted at the flght, that Ppp he I .((' ■ ■ ■• ■ V i ■if';!: ;ir.,': &» 3 'ity y II?,; i 234 rib^ Author's Travels. Book VI I Chap. p. Nava- he immediately abjur'd Chriftianity. Af- R E T T E . terwards he fled to the mountains, and got ••VNJ over to Macao, where he vas reconcird. There were abundance o . flaves to the Por- tugucfes there, who had renounced their religion ; upon any little quarrel the flavei would go away to the Moors, When they had abjur'd Chridianity, they would come and feoff at their mailers. I underftood an- other thing there which is deplorable, viz. that Chridian men \i.'i^t Mabonutan women, and Mahometan men Chriftian women. Whence fprung thefe and many other fpi- ritual calamities > 8. At the court of the ifland Borneo, which is very near to Macafar, there are above four thoufand Indians of Manila in flavery, which is a great pity. Indians of Manila may be found in every ifland of that Archipelago, being either flaves or run- aways, and in all places wherefoever I was, from China as far as Suratle, I met with natives of Manila, and its lefler iflands, and yet people will aflign other chimerical rea- lons of the decreafe of them. Ufe them well, and they will not fly ; proteft them, and they will not be carry'd away into fla- very. There is not a fliip fails from Ma- nila, whether it belong to Siam, Camboxa, or the Portutuefe, Sec. out carries away In- dians out ofthe iflands. 9. At Macafar I faw Oftridges, and a child ttiat had twenty four fingers, toes and thumbs i and befides they faid it was an 1658. Hermaphrodite. About May, 1658. a pink arriv'd there from Gea, and fortunately efcap'd the Dutch i it had aboard fome Portu- guefes. T^csra- b>ci. Francifcans and Jefuits. Difcoutfing about the taking of Ceilon by the Dutch, one of the Francifcans faid. It was to be loit of ne- ceflity, or elfe fire muft have fallen from heaven and confum'd it, for the iniquities and wickednefs of the Portuguefes. He was a Portuguefe, and a religious man, who fpoke thefe words in my hearing. 10. I being then out of conceit with the fea, and unprovided of all neceflaries to bring me into Europe, refolv'd to bo over with the Portuguefes to Macao, and thence to enter China, where thofe of my order were, and to end my days among them. I met with good conveniency and company \ four fmalT veiTels were ready to fail, but all of them very fearful, becaufe a great Dutch fliip lay in fight. Some made great boafls in t' ir talk, but an EnglifimaH advis'd them to take heed what they did, for the Dutch would not come to board, but batter the pinks at a diilance, and out of danger. He faid further. You gentle- men Iwve order'd your bufmefs very Ul, you have only taken care to build one neit in one place, and another in another, which divided your force, and fo could fecure no- thing. The Portuguefes own'd the Englijh. man was in the right, and that made xhtm fometimes rail at their government, and complain of their having cait off our king. Upon S. Anthony's day we fet fail, rather trufling to God, and the afllilancc of the faint, than to our own flrength. What hap'ned to us, I will fet d*; -> in the fol- lowing chapter. CHAP. IX. My Voyage from Macafar to Macao. I. TT is moft certain that the Portuguefe J. nation are devout, godly, and religi- ous, which I know by experience, and the firil of it I had this voyage. I was treated by them with great civility, cour- tefy and generoficy ; and what is more, I prevail'd with them, never to difcourfe be- fore me, even at Macao, about the differ- ences then betwixt the two kingdoms. A- board the fliip the third part of the Rofary was faid every day kneeling, and our La- dy's Litany was fung every day. I took upon me to preach to them, which I did daily, as long as we were upon the fea ; this and my retiring to my apartment, made them over-fond of me. Our voyage was as good as could be wiih'd without any mifchance. 2. When we had pafs'd the dangerous flat of Tacarabaca, which fignifies the knife ot hell, and is a long iharp rock, where many ihips have pcrifti'd, the pinks parted. two one way, and two another, though alhore, they agreed always to keep toce- ther. It was a brutal action in the opinion of all men. The third day after we dif- cover'd aflern two light frigats that gain'd upon us amain. Wc put our felves into a fighting pofture, tho' we wifli'd there might be no occafion for it. The fails were hoiiled up to the round-tops, and they wet> ted to make the more way. We begg'd of G o D the fun might not ftand Mil, as it had done for Jojhua, but that it would fet prefently. It fet, and when it was fomewhat dark we alter'd our courfe, fleering eight points more to windward, which we held all night. Next morning we found our felves all alone, and clear of our enemies. Three days after that we fpy'd another great fhip, but made the befl of our way and efcap'd it. 3. Our pilot was a Cbinefe, and in truth a man of extraordinary virtue, and good fortune •, ooK VI I Chap. p. His Voyage to Macao. 235 fortune i he was extremely meek, humble, calm, and knew thofe Teas admirably well. He was alive in the year 1 670. but very old and blind. We had all of us extraor- dinary comfort in him. A pilot at fea is like a phyfician to fick men. We came to the •;jmatrji. pUreof the5aw*." r 236 The Author's Travels. Book VI, Nava- behcltl: Hf grew as furious as a tiger, and RKT TE. tore his fine clothes with licllifh rage, there Ky^^Sj was no comforting, or appcafing of him j a few days after a fmall diftemper feiz'd him, and in lels than two months fcnt him to his grave. There was aboard an anci- ent venerable Pirtuguefe, who us'd to be fimiiiar with me, and told me, that a few years fmcc a curate, who was a Jew, had been burnt at Lisbon, who had baptiz- ed very many without any intention to confer the facrament ; which was the caufc that orders were fent to all parts, that all who had been baptiz'd infucha parifh dur- ing fuch a certain number of years, Ihould be rebaptiz'd, which abundance did, and among them one who was governor of i)/«, to whom the news was brought as he lay a dying, which was a great happincfs. He faid further, that four of the inhabitants of Macao, and he among tliem, difcourfing upon this fubjeft, th"y began to argue whe- ther the curate that baptiz'd them had a good or bad intention. To remove all doubts, and remain free from any fcruple, they refolv'd to go to S. brands his well, and privately baptize one another. They did lo, and were well pleas'd. Was it not very well done of us father, quoth the Por- tuguefe ? No, it was very ill done, faid I. The good old man was very much troubled at my anfwer. Strange things happen in the world. 8. We landed, I went with thofe of my order to our monaftcry, we had need ot reft. That afternoon, it being faturday, I receiv'd great fatisfadion in hearing the Rofar-j faid, the VAiAnyznASalvtRegina fung. It is very well perform'd among us, as wdi as in the Philippine idands, new Spain, Italy and other parts, but much better through! out all Jndia. Upon all faturdays, feltivals of our Lady, and tirlt fundays of the month the brothers mecf, and they arc all fuch' they put on a long robe of white filk with an image of our Lady, embroider'd on the breaft, and every one with a torch of white wax in his hand : thus they accom- pany the holy image in the proceflions, and the Tinging of the Salve, at which the fuperior in a cope carries a little one. | lik'd it better and better every day, and it increas'd my devotion. 9. I fliall hereafter write a particular chapter concerning what the city Macao is at prefent, and what it was, its fituation, ftrengrh, nionaftcries, churches, and what elfe it contains-, this to fave repetitions. In the enfuing chapter I Jhall Ipeak of other things I obfcrv'd there. Chap. p. CHAP. X. Of my Stay at Macao, andfirfi entring the great Empire e/" China. 1. A LL the while I ftay'd at Macao, XX I had a great deal of trouble in preaching and hearing confefTions, mod people came to me. One day I heard a good lady, who faid to mc. Father, fomc Ciffifim.y^^^ fince, when I had riches to fpare, I had enough to hear my confefllon, now I am poor I can't find one. I was much troubled at her words •, I offer'd her my fer- vice as often as flic pleas'd, and perform'd .it. I heard fome others, who told mc they came by Health, becaufe their mafters con- fin'd them to certain confeffors ; others that their former confefibrs might not chide them for going to a new one. I miilik'd both, and I found fo much of it, that I was forced to give a hint of it in the pulpit. 2. A few months after they fent a coi- feflbr into China, he had feveral fpiritual daughters, and from thence writ, exhort- ing them to virtue, and advifing them not to go to confeflion to fuch a church and monaftcry. I thought this very ill advice, and it was diflik'd by a perfon of note, when he heard of it. 3.1 was there inform'd, that in a certain church of that city they had given the blefled facrament three times to one woman upon Chrijlmai-day. I was alk'd my opi- nion concerning it, and anfwer'd. It was very ill done, and a breach of a precept of the church there is to the contrary. That there was a particular teafon for priefts fay- ing three mafles that day, which did not extend to the laity receiving. This point is particularly handled in its proper place. 4. At that time there happen'd a misfor- tune that might have proved of ill confe- quence. The Tartar foldii rs take more liberty at Macao, than they do in China; they uncover womens faces, as they go along the ftreets, and even in proceflions, and there is no body can hinder them, tho* in China they look upon it as a heinous of- fence for a man to look upon a woman. Some of them went to fee the church of the fociety, which is a very good one, but not fo extraordinary as F. Rodas makes it. They ftay'd longer than theSacriJian would have had them, he grew impatient, and was fomething rough with them, which they refented, and waited an opportunity to revenge. It is no prudence in a ftrange country to abufe thole that are mailers of it. Thofe foldiers got together fome more of their gang, and walking about the ftreets that afternoon, met two fathers of the fo- ciety, on whom they tcx>k full revenge for the i Chap. p. His Stay at Macad. 237 rtur.ity flrange iters of more ftrceu the (o- ige for (he the wrong done them ( they cudKel'il , dragg'd them about the ground, and tore their clothes. This alarm'd the city, fomc fubftantial citizens took up arms, tlie tem- poral coadjutors went out with Ipcars, fell upon the foldiers, who had fccur'd them- felves with their captain in the houfe where they quartered \ they aflaulted the houfe, threw in hand-granadocs, and bcfei them, but the houfe being over the fea, they ea- fily made their efcape at night, and ac- quainted the petty king of Canton with the matter. He immediately order'd the ma- gidratcs of the city, and fathers of the fo- ciety to appear before him. Each fent two as deputies. The religious men were kept clofc prifoners feveral months, the townf- mcn follow'd the fuit. It was compounded fo» three thoufand ducats in filver, which the fociety paid with an ill will. This was the end of that bufinefs, and it might havs prov'd worfe. 5. 1 faw a monftrous fight there, which befides that it griev'd me to the foul, put me out of patwnce. A Chineje correaor liv'd there, whofc nick -name given him by the Portuguefes was Boneca. He feeing our Eroccflions, refolv'd to make a fedival to is idols, and to this purpofe borrow'd jewels and relicaries of the Portunufes, as I fuppofe deceitfully. With thefe things he adorn'd a bier to be carry 'd on mens ihoulders, on which he placed an idol, and cilling together the infidels, they carry'd him about the ftreets and market of the city, with mufick. I was an eye-witnefs to It, and bewail'd the miierable condition of that place. A citizen whofc name was Texera, an honelt man and good Chriftian, laid hand to his fword, but check'd himfelf. He afterwards faid to me, I had not va- lu'd being cut in pieces, but bethought my felf, that the whole city would periih, and that ftopp'd me, otherwife I did not want courage to break the idol, and kill the idolaters. A few days after I preach'd, and I believe they remember what I faid to this matter, and about the women lending an infidel their relicaries, 6. All church-men and laity there pay ground-rent for their houfes and churches, as is ufual all over China, but above all the people of Mmoo, who are (Irangers, and had the place given them upon that condition. The magiftrates receive it from all perfons, and pay in the money. They came to a monaflery to afk their quota, and they oppos'd it vigorouHy i the ma- giftrates argued the cafe, and intreatcd, urging the example of the cathedral, pa- riihes, and other monalleries. All would not do, the others alledging it was contra- ry to Bulla Cccna. The magiftrates gave their reafons, and at lad the city paid the Vol. I. money bccaufe the religious men could not Na va- bc brought to hearken to roalbn. They rette. put this cafe to me, without my being ac- (^^^\J uuainted with the particulars 01 ii •, I an- fwcr'd, as I thought fit, and what I woiiltl anfwer at this time, which was, that thole fithers fliould go to the Tartar emperor, and notify that bull to him, .uid if he al- low'd of It, they might enjoy their privi- lege, a.nd not pay. Such a quell ion delerves no other anfwer. 1 have always faid the things that happen in thofe parts are incre- dible. Is there any luch thing as Bulla Cix- ntE in the world, that concerns the receiv- ing of my ground, or other rent? I was in the right to believe that was not the ef- feft of Ignorance fo much as of wilful- nefs. 7. 1 found abundance of violent Sebajli- Sebifti. anifls in that city, (fo call'd for that the-) anilli,. expetl king Sebaftian Jlain by the Moors a- bove one hundred yean fince will return again. ) I rtood amaz'd to hear the arguments they us'd to prove he was dill alive. One who was a good Chriftian argu'd thus to me: Father, no king ever dy'd but his obfequies were perform'd, none have been perform'd for king Sebaftian, therefore he is not dead. The major is undeniable, the minor plain, fo the confequence, ^c. When I difcours'd this point with F. Gouvea a jcfuit he deny *d the minor, and faid the obfequies were per* form'd at the monaftery of Bethlehem near Lisbon. Others have told me they were not perform'd by the kingdom, {this feems a quibble.) When I return'd out of China, they were ftill of the fame mind, and ex- peit him daily. 8. Another thing I thought (Irange at Macao, which was that a widow gentlewo- man, whofe name was Elizabeth Raigoto, having a law-fuit about a confiderable quan- tity of fandal, with the procurator of a certain order, another of the fame houfe took part with the widow, and pleaded for her. So that one was for, and another againft the widow, in the fame houfe. F. Gouvea told me he had feen the likeatZ./;- b$n, in a gteat fuit there was with the col' Ie . • •- . . .1 '■ . ■• CHAP. XI. My Travelt ctntinu'd as far as Fo Ngan. 1. 'T' H E city Cb4ttgChtu is very famous X and ri.nown'd in China, all the Cbi- nefes that trade to Manila arc of it and its territory, and are therefore called by us Chittcbeos, by corruption of the name \ it u part of the province of /b Kun, and coft the Tartar dear. He took it once, but loft it to ^t Cbinefes of Cabello ; but he coming a fecond time with great force, made himfelf mailer of it agair.. True it is, it coft abundance of lives on both fides, for it was ftronglygarrifon'd, being a frontier town. At the dawn of the day we went out of the boat i to continue our way we went about a great part of the city, and on a fudden found my felf in a ftreet, the longeft, fineft, and fuUeft of people that ever I faw. I was aftonifh'd and fur- priz'd, efpccially hearing all people fay. This is a father of Manila. And confide- ring how ill the Ibldicrs at Manila ufe the Cbinefes, I concluded, it would be well if I came off with a good beating. I went on apace to efcape the danger I fancy'd hung over me, and thought the ftreet had no end, it was little lefs than half a league long: It is all the way at twenty pares dil- tance adorn'd with ftone arches curioufly wrought. Troops of horfe march'd out of the city with much noife and confufion, and I CQuid not think what would become of me. Ore lodging would not entertain us, and the worft was, we had a river to pafs in a great common boat. I went in- to the paflage-boat very much concern'd, and there was aboard a great many people who took not their eyes oti me. I waited two hours till the boat was fuU ; we went down the river three or four leagues: when I got cTiore, I thought my fclf in another world. Havi "g travel'd about two leagues, I met with the talleft and fierceft Chinefe to look to I had yet feen, he prov'd to me an angel fent by God. He came to me, made much of me, comforted me, and by figns gave me to underftand that I (hould be merry and feai lothing, for he would take care of me. I underftood fomething, and my Chinefe explain'd it to me very well. In the lodgings he gave me the beft room ; when he eat he gave me the bell morlel ; he took me by the hand and plac'd me on his right fide, and always took as much cireof me as if he had been my tutor or gu-irdian; I never faw a better-naturM man. Two days after another, nothing interior to the firft, join'd usi I was very well p'eas'd with fuch good company. Btinj.', come to the Ox\Civen Chen, I was amaz'd to fee fuch a vatl place j thewholeappear'd from an eminency, and it look'd like a little world. When the Tar- tar took it, the walls were ruin'd, and he caiifed them to be new built •, they were finifli'd in two years. I believe it impofli- ble for any European prince to compleat fuch a work in four or five. The form of them is like ours, with curtins and baf- tions. We travel'd under the walls, crof- fing the narroweft part : As I went I counted the cannon ; I reckon'd as far as feventy, and obferving I was not come half way, left off to take notice of other things. A- bout the year 63, the Hoods fwell'd w high, that they overfk>w'd the walls, and drowned a great part of the city. Having pafs'd this place we came 10 that wonderful bridge I mention'd ^' 1 "I, i.i-,if '"Si i WM V "I r-'M \ m I P- ' :.:.il : .■M^iilM I ' I' 240 The Author's Travels, Book VI I Chap. Nava- mcntion'd in the firft book. Three days RET.TE. after we met the general of Fo Kien, who O'VNJ was marching to Chatif Cheu with twenty thoufand men. I was in great confufion and diftrefs upon this occafion, confidcr ing in what condition a poor religious man mud be in fuch a (Irange kingdom, and amidft an army of idolaters. Thofe two Chinefes were fo alTifting to me, that were it not for them, I know not what had become of me, not that any m.in fpoke to me, or offer'd the leaft incivility, but becaufc the dread and diforder that multi- tude of Gentiles put me into, in regard I could not fpeak, or give the lealt account of my fclf, if occafion had requir'd. I pafs'd in fight of the general, wiio was near the fliore with the grrateft gravity and (late imaginable. It was prodigious to fee his fumptures, camels and horfes. When we were pafs'd the body of the army, and thought all was over, from an emi- nence I difcover'd another party, which was no fmall trouble to me, they were all pikemen, and drawn up on both fides of the roads. I went through the midft of them all alone, bccaufe my companions were behind feeking their faddles, and my Chinefe our baggage. When I was pafs'd, I faid, and ftill fay the fame, that I had rather go thro' two armies of Tartars, than one of ours. We faw country houfes and villages with their fruit, and meat fct out in tlie fliops to fell, as^if never a foldier had gone that way. Then, and often fince have I made rcfledtion upon it ; it is never known that foldicrs in that country wrong the fubjeds, and therefore tho' an army marches through a city, town, or village, none of the inhabitants are the leatl difturb'd. The handicraft minds his bufinefs, he that fells fruit keeps his ftation, and fo others ; no man dares touch any thing without money in hand, and paying the ufual rate. The following year a foldier paid a half- penny (hort in a little rice he had bought \ tifdpline. the feller complain'd, and having made it out, the foldier was beheaded. The Chi- nefes, and at prefent the Tartars iay, fol- dicrs are to defend the people from the enemy, and to prevent the harm he may do them ; but if the foldicrs do the fame harm, the people will be cxpos'd to two enemies: fo that it is better not to raife forces, that the people may have but one enemy, whom they can better oppofc than two : this is evidently true. 2. Before I came to the metropolis of Fo Kien, call'd Fo Cheu, I fent my Cbinefe into the city to find out the church, and know whether there was ever a father at it. It was long before he came back, which troubled me very much. My companions carried me to an inn, a better than which Fo Cheu. there is not in all Ilal-j ; we palVd through two courts , and found a table covered with a thoufand dainties. I was con- cern'd that it was the eve of S. Simon and Jude, though I was in fuch a condition I might without any fcruplc have forbore fafting. My countenance exprefling my forrow, thofe infidels ceas'd not to comfort me with figns and motions. It pleas'dGon the Cbinefe return'd, and with him a Chri- ftian of that city, which fetch'd me to life again. The religious man, I think, hid himfelf, fo that I neither faw him, nor went to his church ; fuch are the humours of men. I was not a little afflifbed, becaufe I was defirous to confefs and fay mafi. Per- haps he had nothing to help me forward in my journey, and confidci'd it, but 1 flood not in need of him. Two days afttr I fet forward, having been well treated by a Chriflian phyfician,and rcceiv'd fome fmall gifts from others : I crofs'd the city, whidi is extraordinary beautiful, though the leaft metropolis in China, they fay it contains one million of people : the luburb I came in at was a league in length j the concourfe of people , without one woman among them, was incredible. The ftreet I went through was exceeding broad, long, well pav'd and clean ; fhops on both fides of all forts of things a man could wilh for. Go- ing along it, I met three mandarines at a good dillance from one another. I was ordcr'd to get out of my fedaiS or palan- quine, and liood ailonifh'd to fee with what gravity, ftate, and attendance they went. I look'd upon them earneftly, which I ought not to have done ; in that coun- try it is counted unmannerly : but being ignorant of this, and many other matters, it is no wondet I err'd. I got out of tli.it fright, and the city, and travcU'd more eafy in the open country. Soon after 1 met a Chriftian whofe name was Charles, who came from the place where thofe of my order were ; he was a great comfort to me. I travell'd five days longer over hills that reach'd the clouds, but God be prais'd no body did me the leaft dilplealliiL', The laft night we lay in a little caftle, in which were about fifty foldiers; it is in- credible what civility I met with there. The 0: commander quitted his own room, which was a good one, for me to lie there. I en- deavour'dtoexcufe it, but he privail'd, and went to lie in another place. I was ama7.'J at this ufuge from infidels, among whom Europeans are accounted barbariam ; thel'e and fuch like paflagcs were always the fubjeft of my obfervation, they very will delerve confideration and reflexion. Next day the commander and others came down to the door to take leave of me, begging my pardon for the llender entcrtainmeni. I went 7rf. to it } it w there was nt louch'd it, i and there Wi "'«»«. Chap. 12. His Stay at Fo Ngait 24.1 I'l- I went up and down feven hellifh moun- tains tliat day } at the laft of them it rain'd hard, at the top of it wc refted a little. I was very hungry and weary, for they had deceived me in the number of leagues. I liiw a Chinefe eat boil'd rice in the morn- ing, and as cold as ice ; I took a good parcel and eat it, methought I never cat any thing more dainty in all mv life-time. As we went down the hill, which was very tedious, it rain'd again, and I met a com- pany of horfe-men, who all faluted me af- ter their manner. Wc found the gates of FoNgan (hue ; wc went late in a dark night and very cold to a fuburb, where wc had a bad night of it, becaufe there were not neceflaries to be had, nor could wc dry our clothes. Wet as I was, I lay down upon fome ftraw, and the cold being intenfe, I could not get heat into me ■, I never had fo bad a lodging in forty days I had been tra- velling, and It was good fortune to get any, becaufe there were abundance of foldiers quarter'd. Next day being the third of November, I went into the city, came to the church, where I found three fiithers of our province of Manila ; the very fight of them rqoic'd me, and made me forget all my fuircrings during the journey. 3. Some at Macao look'd upon it as a ralhnefs in me to undertake that journey, others were of opinion I could never per- form it. I my felf was doubtful of the event, which prov'd more fortunate than any man could imagine} the circumftances make it the rtranger, for it is certainly very ftrange that I fliould travel forty days over mountains and valleys, upon rivers, thro* great and fmall towns, for the mod part near the lea, when the war was hot between the Tartars and Cbinefes of Cabello, and abundance of horfe and foot marching, and that no body feeing a flranger, fAould fpeak to or do him the leatt wong, but rather fliould all behave themfelves courte- oufly, civilly and kindly. Till I met the army at Fo Kien, I travell'd with my beads about my neck, a crofs of that fort they call of S. toribuis, and a medal hanging to it i it was made of jet, and in China there was none of it ; they look'd upon, touch'd it, admir'd what it was made of, and there was an end. As we were going K'(/»M. through the army, my Chiiitfe friend took Nava- ic off, and made figns to me to lay it up ; REtte. I did fo, becaufe there w.is no necefllty of '"'WJ carrying it openly. All men knew I was a preacher of the evangelical law, .ind my interpreter told them as much, without be- ing aflc'd. All the journey I us'd to rife very early, fo that I had faid moll of the divine office before I came out of my lodg- ing ; at night I perform'd what remain'd. I never wanted time to do this duty, and I found afterwards that the infidels were very much edify'd by feeing me pray. I faid other prayers in the day time upon the road. When I din'd or fup'd, there com- monly came fome poor body ; I gave fome fmall matter, and this was matter of edi- fication to the (landers by. I gave my companions fome fmall gifts; they were thankful, and made fome return. 4. During this journey I faw innumera- ble cities, towns, villages, and country houfes } it was rare, but we were in fight of fome. The plenty of fruit, fle(h, fifli, cakes of feveral forts, and oth ~r varieties, was wonderful. At one inn I (lood a good while to fee one mince bacon to put into the meat he drefs'd ; fince I was bom I never faw fuch aftivity, expedition, cleanlinefs and neatnefs as that Cbinefe's ; I was quite adonifh'd. Along the roads I faw (evcral paper-mills : what I admire in Pantr- thofe people, as to this and other particu- "" " lars, is, that they fct up a paper-mill and other fuch neceflaries upon half a dozen (lakes, and work it with the Icail rivulet of water ) among us we have a thoufand utenfils. 5. I forbear writing many fmall matters, not becaufe they will tire the reader, but becaufe I am tir'd my felf: I have feen them fo often, that they are very common to me, which makes me have the lefs incli- nation to write them. I fpoke in the fird book of the multitude of temples and idols I faw. The famous idol call'd San Pao, which has been reprefented as an image of the mod blcffed Trinity, is exactly the fame with that which is on the high altar of the monadry of the Trinitarians at Madrid. If any Chinefe whatfoever faw it, he would prefently fay, the San Pao of his country was worfhip'd in thefe parts. mi 111- CHAP. XII. M) Stay at Fo Ngan, till I went up to Che Kiang. I . Q M E things I gave account of in 3 the fird book, which I will not re- peat in this pUce ■, but I forgot to write one remark^.Lle to us Europeans, which is, that during the forty days I travell'd, I never faw any more than three women, ei- VOL. I. ther in towns, upon the road, or at the inns. One as I went thro' a village, an- other on the road, and another at a diftance from me near a town. Among us it will feem incredible, among them it will feem too much that I faw three. R r r 2. The ■■"■■:■ TO I 1; ^i .-kk ' ' J:'"' 111 24-2 The yiuthofs Travels. Book VI. I Chap. mtm il-v Nava- 2. The town, or as others call it, city RETTE. Fo Ngnii, is very renown'd in the province ^>''V>J of to Kten ; it fuffcr'd much upon the coming in of the Tartars, twice they took it, and twice the Cbinefcs beat them out, the third time, the latter fubmitted. The Tartars capitulated to hurt no man, drew up, and order'd all that bore arms to ap- pear i they did fo, and fourteen thoufand of them were deftroy'd. The firft ot them was a good Chriftian, and very learned man, who was a commander. The Tar- tar had a good Oj^inicn of him, and he would have been prctcrr'd, had he fub- mitted at firft. A foldifr as he was going to make his appearance, had fome bufi- nefs, and faid to a townfman, I am bufy at prefcnt, do you appear tor me, and here is a ryal (fix pence) for you to drink. He did fo, and was put to death, the other efcap'd v it was very fortunate for the one, and very unlucky in the other. 3. Liu Chung Zao, the Chinefe general, a man of great learning, and brave, find- ing himfelf in diftrefs, refolv'd to poifon himfelf ; he invited fome friends to do the fame, and among them theChriftian I fpoke of before, whofe name was Jcbn Mieu. They all excufcd themfelves, and he took the poifon alone, died in his chair of ftate, where the Tartars found him fitting, and leaning againft a table-, they made many obeifanccs to the dead body, and cxtoll'd his loyalty, fince he chofc to die rather than to deliver up the city to an enemy. 4. In one of thofe ficges the venerable F. F. Francis de Capillas, of the monaftry of S. Paul of yallailolid, and born at Villa- querin de Campos, fufier'd martyrdom. I law the place where they cut off his head, and kifs'd the ground. His bufinefs lies now before the holy congregation of rites at Rome- In this place my order had their firft church in China : here they (bw'd the feed of the word, and did, and Itill do reap a plentiful harveft. What relates to this particular being written in our hiftory, I will proceed, but fliall fay fomething more in the fccond volume. 5. I was there told a very remarkable ftory, which is as follows ; Liu Chung Zao, whom we mcntion'd bi-fore, going to fight the Tartars, a miflioner attended him with the title of mandarin of the powder. He took up his quarters at our church, where he had the bell entertainment they could give him. He being fo great, and thofe of my order fo poor, the infidels began to doubt whether he and the reft were all Eu- ropeans. 'I'o clear this doubt, it was re- folv'd that one of ours and he fliould meet in lome publick place, and talk together. The time and place were appointed ; F. Francis Duiz, a worthy millioncr and la- bourer in God's vineyard, got up early, and travelled afoot two leagues of very bad way v he was cloth'd in cotton, not iii filk, and came fweating to the place ap- pointed, where the other was in great llate in his fedan, with attendants like a mandarin. Our father faced him-, and when the father mandarin faw him from his fedan in that garb, and v/ithout fcr- vants, he defpis'd him, and went on with- out taking any r ace of him, leaving him out of countenance in the prclenre of a thoufand lookers on, and fomeChrillijns who cxpeded by that means to have gain'd honour to their fpiritual fathers. After- wards a good Chriftian alk'd the father mandarin, how it came he had put fo great an affront upon the Dominican father? He anfwer'd. Why Ihould I go out of my chair to pay a compliment to a man in that g.;rh? b. Another time the general fpoke ill of us in the hearing of that mandarin miffioner, and of a Chinefe Chriftian. The rcafon tlie general had for it was, becaufe a concubine had left him, and was become a Chriftian. The father hearing what the infidel faid, and perceiving he bore us ill-will, faid. Sung ta men ki pa, which is as much as if in our language he had faid, Turn them cut of the kingdom, and let them be gone. The infidel ftar'd, the Chri'lian amaz'd fixt his eyes on the father. Obferve how the infi- dels us'd me, and how one miffioner iifes another. In fliort, Figulus figulum edit, Notwithftanding all this, he afterwards de- fir'd our fathers to procure him a faithful Chriftian fervant to wait upon him. They got him one, he brought him Into Europe, made him pafs for an able phyfician. He was with him at Rome, where he forbid him going to our monaftry of Minerva. Our father general fent us this intelligence into China j I faw, read, and had his lefer in my hands. 7. I came to the church the third of A'o- vember, as I faid above, and prcfentiy ap- ply 'd my fclf to theftudy of that moft dif- ficult language; there are few but find great difcouragement in it, I labour'd all I could. Mattins were certainly faid at mid- night i and it was ufual with me to lit in my chair after them till morning at my ftudy. Continual application overcame the difficulty in great ineafure. It plcas'd God I preach'd in the church the fecond funday in lent, which but two months be- fore I thought impoffible to be cone in two years. I was commanded to fhidy the character, and thought it a difficult talk -, began with infinite rcludtancy, but in a few months was fo fond of ir, that I could not be a moment from my books. This ftudy is fo nccefliiry, tliat without VI I Chap. 12. His Stay at Fo Ngan. 243 it there is no coming to a right underlland- fng of the errors they profefs, nor oppof- ing them, nor converfing with the learned. In two years I continu'd in that province, I came to hear confeflions, preach'd with fome eafe, read fome books, and difcours'd concerning matters of faith with heathens and Chriftians, 8. I obferv'd during that time that the Chinefes confidently reported that their emperor (hould die in the eighteenth year of his reign. The Chinefes reckon their emperors lives by the years of their reign, as we do the pope's ; but it is not true to fay they have no other computation of years, as F. Trigaucius, Cornelius h Lapide, Ttrinon and Kircber affirm. We know they reckon the year by moons, allowing twelve to a year, and thirteen to the biffextile or leap-year, wherein they agree with the Jews, as Cornelius ^ Lapide in Exod. proves. Their moons are fome of twenty nine, and fome of thirty days. The name mtnfts, a month, is well known to be deriv'd from the Greek, taken from the name of the moon, as S. Iftdorus fays, lib. V. de orig. c. 33. The Jews counted by moons, as tlie Chi- j)tj. ntfes do at this time. The day according to the Egyptians, fays the faint, cap. 30. began at fun-'itting: according to the Pifr- fans, at funrifing: according to the y///6?- nians, at the Jtxth hour of the day: accord- ing to tiie Romans, at midnight. This laft is the method the Chinefes obferve. In the thirty feventh ciiapter the faint fpeaks of the lujlrum, which was every five years. The Chinefes have the fame, and call it ti. The Jews reckon fifty years an age, as the fume faint obferves, we make it a hun- dred i the Chinefes allow but thirty. The hr. Greeks began the year at the autumnal equinox, lays S. Iftdorus, cap. 6. de natura rerum ; the Chinejes, as has been (iiid be- fore. Certain it is, they have other com- putations befide the years of their empe- rors reigns. To conclude, the Chinefe pro- phecy prov'd true, xe pa chung, that is, he will end the eighteenth year of his reign. They alfo gave out they would banilh the law of God, it was talk'd of three years before it happen'd. This was eafier to be known, becaufe our enemy was then con- triving the mifchief. 9. At an examination of batchelors, fome things remarkable happen'd tocertain Chriftians ; One of them liv'd near the church, was an extraordinary good Chri- ftian, and being old us'd fpeftacles : He went to the examination without them, througii forgetfulnefs •, the man was ut- terly undone, for there was no avoiding lofing his degree, being whip'd, and un- dergoing the (hamc that follows of tonfe- quence. 1 was told i\e clap'd hu hands upon his face, and ofFer'd up to God thatNAVA- trouble and afflidion he was fallen into, af- rette. ter he had many years continu'd in his dc- V^VN-» gree with honour and reputation. He pray'd, then open'd his eyes, and thought his fight was very clear; fo taking the pencil, he began and ended his exercife, admiring at himfelf; and it prov'd fo good, that he recciv'd a premium for it. There is no doubt but it might h.ipjien naturally, and God might fpecially afllft him. 10. Another, who was newly baptized in his rhetorick, committed a grofs fault, which deferv'd a whipping at Icaft. He offer'd up his prayer to God, and made up his paper the beft he could. It was a ftrange thing that the fault was not per- ceiv'd J and his compofition w.is not only approv'd of, but he was prelLr'd a ftep higher for it. The other Chriftian batche- lors, all of them had premiums tliat year, which the infidels took notice of. 1 1. I was alone a few days in a town, where that happen'd to me which I men- tion'd in another place, which was, that an infidel bid me go preach at Manila, where there was more need of it than in their kingdom. I was out of countenance ; it was in this town I baptized the cliikl I fpokc of, that was cxpos'd to perilh. As I was one day at my ftudy, two infidels open'd my cell-door very foftly ; on my table was a crucifix, they flood looking at it -, and making fome little noife, I look'd about, faw them, and rofe to afl< what they want- ed. They faid, they were going to fee the church, and had a mind to fee me, but that they were furprized at the fight of that image, which had mov'd their hearts to fome tendernefs. What I write is the very truth, let otiiers write or lay what they pleafe. Before this, when I was at Fo Ngan, the fame thing happen'd to me twice •, and when I fpoke fomething concerning that divine myftery to thofe infidels, they knit their brows, and paid refpeft and honour to that holy image. This point is parti- cularly handled, and I would have the cu- rious reader refledl upon what S. Tbomai writes on Joan. xii. fe^. 4. on the words. But Jesus anjiver'd, &c. About this time a heathen batchelor, who lay very fick, fent for me 1 he had read fome books of ours, and God touch'd his heart. He ear- neftly defir'd to be baptizetl ; I inllruftcd him the beft I could, and caus'd fome who were Chriftians of long ftanding to difcourle. him. Ten days after he had devoutly rr- ceiv'd the facraments, he went to injoy the fight of God, as I charitably believe. ti. As I went one day to fee him, fome Chriftians and infidels went with me. I heard an infidel batchelor fay to a Chri- ftian, MM V :( '■i'i': }\ ■W C.r .'■■''■ ti^-l ' 'i¥ ■\ vr,:. 244- The Author's Travels. Book VI. I Chap. .13 ^M Nava- fti.in, Is it pofiihlc none can be faved with- RETTE. out being of this religion, and that all our '•y'Y\J forefathers and predeceflTors who had no knowledge of it, were darnn'd ? This is a hard cifc. If Goo be fo mc/ciful as tiiefe men preach, and one perfon was incarnate to fave thofe men, had it not been proper that another fliould have taken human flcfh here to redeem us, and not leave us fo many thoufandsof years in a defperate condition ? I was much troubled that I was not fo per- fe& in the language at that time, as to an- fwer fully and fatisfadlorily as the cafe rc- quir'd. Neverthclefs that he might under- ftand fomething of it, I gave him a book that treated upon the very fubjeft. He went his way hammering upon this point, and God calling him, came afterwards and defir'd to be baptized, his wife and two fons were alfo baptized ■, fo all came into the church, and after them their fons two wives. The whole family was fenfible of God's fpccial protedlion in an aflai:lt of fome rebels. 13. There was in that place a Chriftian batchclor, whofe name was Thomas, a man of an excellfnt wit, and much reputation. I once pr? :tifed the language, and ex- pounded to him the myftery of the incar- nation. When I had Ipoke what was ma- terial to the point, ■ he took me up very fhort, and faid. If it h lb that God Ihew'd his infinite love and charity in this myftery, it had been more convenient that the Ho- ly Ghoft had become man, fince love is his peculiar attribute, and not the Son, whofc attribute is wifdom. The Cb'tnefe made a good refleftion, and prefs'd it home ; for my part I was amaied, and io were o- thers. What I had read in S. Thomas upon that fubjeft occurr'd -, he brings as a rea- fon of conveniency, 3 p. art. 4. That the reparation might be anfiverahle to the creation. The creation of the world was lor the Son, In the beginnings that is in the Son. It was proper the creation, or reparation, fliould be anfwerable. The Chinefe underftood it, and was fatisfy'd. 1 4. Near to the church there liv'd an in- fidel batchelor who was above the cxcrcifesi he liv'd very retir'd, was much of a ftoick, and therefore in great efteem. He had a good opinion of the law of God, infomuch that h.^ himfelf in my time , perfuaded his wife and two fons to be baptized ; theft two I bai:tized, and my fuperior the wife : Yet he could not refolve as to himfelf, and all his objection was, that he thought it very indecent foi God to be prefent in the holf, and expos'd to be receiv'd by ill Chriitians. Very much was faid to him upon this account, but ftill he was ob- ftinate, till it pleas'd God to move him ef- fedu.illy. The perfecution was then be- ginning, when one would have thought he fliould have been the further from embrac- ing our holy faith, as being condema'd by the emperor, and endeavour to make his wife and children forftke it. Then ic w^s God fliew'd his mercy towards him, tn- iightning his underftanding, and inclining his will to receive baptifm, as he aftuallv did. Above two hundred and fifty were baptized during thofe two years, and had not the wars happened at the fame time, the increafe of ChrilUanity had been great. They burnt five churches of ours, two in my time, one of the then biggeft there ever was in China. It was built by an excellent Chriftian Chinefe, who had been at Manila, and feen our churches ; ne return'd into his country, came to be a mandarin, and in his own town he built a church exaftly like that he had feen at Manila, in bignefs, (hape, and ornament. A Chriftian woman liv'd with her family in a country-houfe near the fea, her manner of living was fcandalous \ when all the family was afleep, a tiger got in and carry'd her away; the Chriftans look'd upon it as a judgment. 15. In Auguft I was fent for to a fmall town, to hear the confeflion of a fick wo- man; I went and gave her the viaticum, and all the family confefs'd and receiv'd. They were all extraordinary good Chriftians, and well inftruftedin the faith. The inhabi- tants of the next houfe were their rel.itions, but profefs'd enemies of the law of G o d, yet It pleas'd his Divine Majefty they foon after came in and were baptized. As I re- turn'd it rain'd hard, and the north-wind blew, and the cold and rain pierced me, and being afoot in fome places the water was half way my legs. Being come home before I had time to reft me, I went to hear the confeffion of a poor old man, and gave him the extreme unflion 1 this ftruck me into an ague, which was very troublefome. After the fe.\ft of our Lady in September, news came that relief was fcnt us from Ma- nila ; it was a great comfiitt, for in truth we were in want. It pleas'd God, as a pu- niftiment of my fins, that when it was a- fliore fafe from fea-robbers, as it came up a river all was loft, but one hundred pieces of eight a Chriftian hid ; the thieves were taken afterwards, and confefs'd this robbery among others ; they were put to death •, but wc remain'd eleven religious men of us with only one hundred pieces of eight among us. In hfovember following F. John Polanco, a notable miftioner and religious man, went over to Manila ; he dy'd, after having la- bour'dvery much, at J'm/ in the year 1671, being then bifliop eledt of New Caceres in the Philippine illands. I was order'd to go up to the province of Che Ktang in his ftead, as accordingly I diu, and Ihall re- late in the next chapter. CH.^P. Chap. .13 His Journey to Che Kiang. 245 CHAP. XIII. ''> ^ourney to Che Kiang, and Jay there till the Perfecution. ,' the lans and my [AP. i.fNowfp^ ..J the languag( \_ beard being grown, this journey was eafier to me than the firft, the' I went in fome fear, becaufe I carry'd wine with me to ferve for faying mafs, and half the mo- ney that had been fav'd. With me went twoChriftians and an infidel who was up- on his converfion ; they were countrymen of the inland, and moft excellent natur'd men. The fecond day I came to the high- eft mountain I ever faw in my life. This and feveral others I crofs'd in eleven days ; travelling tir'd my very foul. At every half league or league we found reding places covcr'd, and fo neat that nothing could be finer for the purpofe. All China is furnilh'd with thefe conveniencies, and has good roads. I faw feveral temples of the bonzes, fome upon high mountains, i -i the afcent fo rough and difficult, that it was terrible to look at them. Others were in deep vallies, others clofe by the road. Thefe laft had hot water at the doors, with the herb cba for pafTengers to drink. At fome certain places there were bonzes in little houfes, where they had idols, and the fame fort of liquor •, the bonze ofFer'd it ve- ry courteoufly, and with much gravity and modefty. If they gave him any thing, he took it, making a low obeifance, and re- turning thanks for it \ if not, he ftood ftock ftill, without ftirring. I never gave thefe people any thing, tne reafon I Ihall aflign m its proper place. 2. We came to the limits of the province of Che Kiang, the gate was betwixt two vaft high rocks, there ftood a guard of fol- (liers ; in the middle between that and ano- ther gate were their quarters. There we ftopp'd a while, they gave us cba and very courteoully faid, There is no doubt but this gentleman has an order to pafs tliis burden. The infidel Chinefe anfwer'd. It has all beer-, fearch'd. Sir, here are the certificates. Enough, enough, faid the foldiers. To fay the truth, nothing had been fearch'd. They fpoke not a word more, we took our leaves according to their f.ilhion and went on. This was done by heathen and idolatrous foldiers, we (hall fee in its proper place howChrirtians have be- h.iv'd themfelves. I obfcrv'd that and other fuch paHei, and methinks it is im- pofljble for an army to force them againft a handful jf men, tho' they had no wea- pons but (laves-, they are fo narrow two cannot go a-breaftj the Cbinefe with but indirterent valour might have made them good againft innumerable multitudes of Vol. I. Tartars. Soon after we came to another Nava- narrow pafs like the former, but the guard rette. was mucn more numerous. Here we refted, ^-o*'^^ and warm'd our fclves at the fun. I faw a temple there was there, every body made obeifance to me, but none afk'd me any queftion. During that time I coferv'd, that a woman was coming up from a deep valley, and is I could guefs (he was going to a tempn that ftood on a hill hard by. She came up to the foldiers, they all ftood up, and very gravely bow'd to her, which (he anfwer'd very modeftly, and went on. I was afttonifh'd that this (hould happen among infidels, when at the fame time there is fo much imjiudence in our coun- tries. We ought ail to be afbam'd and confounded at it. 3. 1 was notably made much of in that mmtn. journey. In one inn I faw a worn in, which was the firft and the laft I evt.- faw in an inn, tho' I lay in very many. 4. 1 arriv'cf at the city of Kin Hoa, that \i flower of gold, bccaule there is a hill by it that bears abundance of gold flowers, or walwort. The church there had r.ot been founded a year, fo that there are but few Chriftians. I baptiz'd fome, ..nd a- mong them a licentiate, a batchelor, and a taylor. I baptiz'd one more, who was a merchant, but he came to naught. The cafe was, that he learn'd the necefFary an- fwers for baptifm ; a violent ficknefs fciz'd him, he came to the church defiring me to baptize him ; I made him return home, inftrufted, baptized, and gave him beads, pidtures, and holy water, and encourag'd him to expeft death, with great alTurance that God would be merciful to him. A brother of his who was an infidel dillik'd what was done, went to his houfc, made himfelf mafter of it, and deny'd me admit- tance i he call'd the bonzes, who perverted and made him an apoftate, he foor dy'd and went to hell baptiz'd: Otbe depth of the riches of God's wifdo^n and knowledge ! &c. 5. A few months after I went to a vil- lage, where there were good Chriftians, there I apply'd my lelf to writing of fome books which I thought very necefTary. They were the four volumes I mention'd in another place; in which explicating Chriftian truths, I impugned the errors of that nation. I am fatisfy'd they were ap- prov'd of by learned Chriftians of the fo- ciety, and others of ours. An ancient Chrif- tian batchelor of the fociety, whofe name was Matthew, read them, and when lie had done, faid. Till now I was not perfeftly Sff inftruaed "-"''Si'VafaSii'ml •"• ■■'■■■■ > . '■■^'^Pl. ■■'\-m ■k \ 2/^6 The Author's Travels. BookViIch'^p- ^3- m V 1-i 1 fiVt ^■ :^ m: in, Nava- inftrufted in the law of God. I preach'd R ETT E. often in that village. A youth who proved V^V>«^ a good Chriftian was haptiz'd, and an anci- ent woman, befidcs others who relapfcd. 6. Here it is to be obferv'd, that in a difpute we had at Canton touching fome ceremonies, whether they were political or fuperftitious, in the anfwer F. faber gave in oppofltion to my opinion, he puts the quedion. What gentiles I had baptiz'd, nnce I held that opinion ? Or how many infidels I had converted at Kin Hoa? This he darted after I came out of my confine- ment. What I would have anfwer'd him there, I will fliortly infert here, referving the principal matter for the fecond tome. J. In the firft place, God did not com- mand me to convert, but to preach : Preach the go/pel, &c. Cajelan obfei v'd it, and fays, that converfion is the work of God, not of the preacher, which anfwers the queltion, granting I preach'd and taught the doc- trine and points afcertain'd at Rome. (2.) It is a receiv'd opinion, that the apoftle S. James converted but only feven perfons in Spain, which does not make it lawful to flander the doftrine he preach'd. (3.) That during that time I fow'd the feed of the word, both by preaching and writing, which I hope in God will yet yield a good crop. (4.) I aflc'd of him we fpeak of, and others, wnat converfions they had made by preaching their opinions? It is well known, there were only three learned men that were tolerable Chriftians at Xang Hai. And of two thoufand that had been bap- tiz'd in Jang Cheu, only feven or eight fre- quented the church, as F. Pacheco a miflio- ner own'd in that city. 8. (5.) I gave in anfwer the words of Corn. i ;i! f ki ■ W'M t F (T iii ^ ■ ■. ■■¥■ J ■! M';!^ ',*. ' ■ '■' ' ■ Si'- lie 'Km 248 The Author's Travels. Book VI I Chap, if FieJ. Teu Feu. Kidney ' w Nava- becaufe I forgot it in the firft book, I will RETTE, here briefly mention the moft ufual, com- <-''yNj mon and cheap fort of food all China a- bounds in, and which all men in that em- pire eat, from the emperor to the meaneft Chinefe, the emperor and great men as a dainty, the common fort as neceflary fufte- nance. It is call'd leu fu , that is, pafte of kidney-beans. I did not fee how they mavic it. They draw the milk out of the kidney-beans, and turning it, make great cakes of it like cheefes, as big ai a large ficve, and five or fix fingers thick. All the mafs is as white as the very fnow, to look to nothing can be finer. It is eaten raw, but generally boii'd and drcfs'd with herbs, fifh, and ot.her things. Alone it is infipid, but 'ery good fo drels'd, and ex- cell' y'd in butter. They have it alfo •ii . nd fmok'd, and mix'd with caraway- j\:» 1-, . ' ich is bed of all. It is incredible *'"'t' *• • > quantities of it are confum'd in ., ai'^ ery hard to conceive there Ibould be Iv.J Sundance of kidney-beans. That Cbinefe who has leu fu, herbs and rice, needs no other fuftenance to work \ and I think there is nobody but has it, be- caufe they may have a pound (which is above twenty ounces) of it any where for a half-penny. It is a great help in cafe of want, and is good for carriage. It has one good quality, which is, that it caufes the different airs and feafons, which in that vaft region vary much, to make no alte- ration in the body, and therefore they that travel from one province to another make ufe of it. Teu fu is one of the moft re- markable things in China, there are many will leave pullets for it. If I am not de- ceiv'd, the Chinefet of Ma.iila make it, but no European cats it, which is perhaps becaufe they have not tafted it, no more than they do fritters fry'd in oil of Jjou- jolt (a very fmall feed they have in Spain and India, wliich wc have not) which the Chinefes make in that city and is an ex- traordinary dainty. CHAP. XIV. My Journey to the Imperial City, and Refidence there. M riiy ^•i-e I . AS foon as a boat was order'd, and x\. officers appointed to condud me, thefe began to contrive to get money of me. This fort of people is covetous all the world ove: ; but there is a difference, for in China any officer of the civil magif- trate is far"*y'a with a little and thankful for it ; bi' . in other parts a great deal goes but a little way, and they undervalue it. I will relate what happen'd to me there: They afllgn'd me an officer, who I fan- cy'd was too bufy, and I fear'd would be troublefome and uneafy upon the way. This matter depended on the clerk, I fent him a meflage, and a little money defiring him to appoint another who was more cour- teous and civil. The man deliver'd the meflage, and only two ryals plate (a Ihil- ling.) He confented, order'd another in his (lead, andfaid, Your mailer has a fliarp eye ; fince he knew that man, I will ap- point one who (hall pleafe him in all things, and ferve him. So it prov'd ; would they do the like to a Cbinefe in thefe parts? 2. I forgot to relate how the city Kin Hoa had held out bravely againft the Tar- tars, and it coft them dear to take it. When taken, the Tar/jr general having pro- mis'd to fpare all men, call'd together all the citizens -, and when they were all in a place, gave the fignal to his men to fall on, they butcher'd forty thoufand. He was a cruel man, his name Ma Tie To ; fomc years .ifter he was put to death at court. That city was much impair'd, however in my time it paid fifty thoufand ducats a year uxes. The town down the river where my two companions refided, furrendred without drawing fword, and fo efcap'd un- touch'd. Its trade is great, the duties there amount to feventy thoufand ducats a year. The beft liquor of all China is there madeO"»{, of rice, and is fo good that we do not mifs the wine of Europe. Their gammons of bacon are the beft in the empire, nothing inferior to the choiceft in Spain. The price is certain, ;i pound containing twenty ounces coft a penny, and fo a pound of the beft wine i if it rifes it is but a fmall matter. 3. 1 took boat from the metropolis, not imagining what I was to meet with there. Next morning I faw my two companions, the fupreme civil magiftrate of the town being ftill at variance with them. I had cndur'd much cold that night in the boat. I went thence alone, and that day faw the pleafant fiftiing with fea-crows, which I mention'd in the firft book. (I guefs thefe he calls fea-crcws, may be either cormorants or barnacles.) Three nights I lay in my little boat, every morning the hoar-froft lay upon us, for it was in February, and very frofty weather. My two companions overtook me, and we came together to the metropolis on the twenty feventh of Fe- bruary, being the fifteenth day of their new moon. The next day they put us in- to prifon • eight days I lay under a bed where two were : I laid a few boards on the ground which was wet, and laying one blanket m-i^ Chap. 14- His Journey to the Imperial Qty. 249 blanket over and another under me, flept comfortably. I have already ^ivrn an ac- count of what hippen'd to me m this pbce. On the twenty firft of /foW/ we were taken out of that prifon to be fent to the imperial city i and tiio' a boat was allow'd us, they made us pay to get a good one. True it is, the father of the focicty who had fuflfer- ed much there being flck, manag'd this bargain, we confenting to it fomething sgainll our will, for indeed we valu'd not how they carry'd us, being refolv'd to en- dure all that came. They appointed us a guard of foldiers, who roae always in (ight of our boat, and every now and then were rcliev'd. In their behaviour they were like very good Chriftians •, they offer'd not the lean incivility, but rather fometimes .lelp'd us when we ilood in need of it. 4. Being come to the famous city Zu Cbeu., we refted there five days, being much made of by five fathers of the fociety who were ditain'd there by the judges, in order to perform the fame journey with ds. We fail'd as fiir as the red river, the fight where- of frighted us, and no lefs the violence of its whirlpools. When we Itft it, we met two more fathers of the fociety. It is im- poflible to number the veflels we faw, both ^reat and fmall j fometimes we had a great deal of trouble to get through them, efpe- cially at a cuilom-houfei it is incredible what a multitude there was in that place, they covcr'd all the water for a large fpace. Two Tartars were there, who, as our of- ficers told us, got five hundred ducats a day each, inpreients paflengers made them. We argu'd againft it, believing it was too much i but they gave convincing reafons for what they faid. We travel'd two hun- dred leagues along a plain country with carts, becaufe the water was low in the cue river. The weather was hot enough, but every half league there was cool water, and delicate apricots, and eight or ten eggs for a half-penny. After this I read in a letter writ by the V. F. F. Dominick Coro- nado, that at Zi Ning, where he founded a church, he bought three bulhels of wheat for half a piece of eight, and a pheafant for a half-penny. Nothing can be beyond this, and we thought a great fat pullet cheap at three-half-peiice : I don't doubt had we ftood hard, they would have given it for five farthings. At a city before we came otf the river, a Chriftian mandarin made us a prefent of a (hcep, rice, and fome i'mall thingij. His father was an infidel, came to fee us in the boat, was old, and had almoil loft his nofe ; he would not be a Chriftian becaufe he had not a mind to part with his concubines. 5. It was wonderful to fee what fwarms of people we met with on the road, fome Vol. I. upon mules, others upon afles, others in Nava- litten, and others on fedans. We were rhttk. known to all men by our beards i fome WHTS^ comforted us, faying, our caufe was ac- commodated, others faid it was in a bad pofture, which was what we ima- gin'd. Others told us, one of ours was dead J by the name they gave him, I al- ways fuppos'd him to be the V. F. F. Do- minick Coronado ; and I was apt to believe it, becaufe he was fickly. On the eve of S. Peter and Paul in the morning, we came into the imperial city of Pe Kin^. Wc came time enough to the church ot the fa- thers of the fociety to dine, and found the death of our companion was certain, but f>recious in the fight of our Lord. Six athers of the fociety cave it me under their hands, that he haa dy'd a martyr to the beft of their knowledge. It is well known it belongs to his holinefs to afcer- tain it. 6. By degrees thofe that liv'd in other pro'-inccs join'd •.'.?; i we met five and twenty of us, befid*. he r that refided in the imperial city, a. id of my order that hid tnemfelve' c Fo ours, who not lo :!^ church in Ziven •', ency of abfconding, in a Dutch fliit> the. another of fore had founded a ' aving no conveni- ' :nt over to Manila in that kingdom. We continued ■< the imperial city till the thirteenth of '••'t'-, on which day we fit out, being ^aniin'd to Macao. Moft of what befel us has been writ before, ic will be proper in this place to mention fome things that have been publilh'd widi- out any ground for them -, one is, that the bonzes gather'd thoufands of ducats to fub- orn the members of the court of rites a- gainft us. This was enquir'd into at the imperial city, and no other ground could be heard of it, but that a Chriftian heard an infidel fay fo in a tavern. Upon this fome believ'd it as if it had been a certain truth, and as fuch have printed it. A ftrong argument againft it is, that at the fame time they perfecuted the bonzes, fo that they had enough to do to mind their own bufinefs, without minding what did not concern them ; and if they brib'd, ic was likely to fave thcmfelves, not to hurt others. Befides, what harm has the law of God hitherto done the bonzes, when there are fo few Chriftians ? It has been given out too, that when they fign'd the war- rant to put us to death, a fiery ball fell up- on the palace, and did great mifchief, isc. which is all falfe and groundlefs. I was at the imperial city with the reft, and we neither faw nor heard of it. And tho' this be a negative, yet it is convincing, becaufe we often pafs'd under the palace walls, we convers'd with Chriftians and infidels, and T 1 1 our ?$p Tk^ ^thor's Travils, Book VI I Chat. ■,f:- Nava- ourfervants and qthew told us crery thing MTTB. that happen'd, ana ^I that was talk'd of us 0 log brought before the fupremc governor of Canton, who was in his chair of ftate, with greater oiajeily, attendants, and re- fpeft, than any prince in Europe \ he faid to us, I'he emperor orders me to fend you over to the people of .^acag ; ai prefent we are at variance with thw city, ftay here the mean while, and I'll take care of you i when die atVair of Macao is adjufted, I'll fend you thither. They carry'd us to a lioufe that had been the church of the fathers of the fociety ; it was night when we came to it : We had much ado to find every one of ^s his r.igs, and compofe our fdves 10 reft i there was neither nre, nor cmdli', nor a morfcl to cat, nor a drop of w.ucr ; we did nothing but ftumble and fall, but very well pleas'd. Blefled be the Lord, for whofc lake we fuffer'd. 1 1. Wc fptnt fome days very uneafily. The governor at twice fent us two hundred and fifty ducats in filver \ it was a noble alms, and well tim'il for us. Who would imagine a headicn Ihould be fo good to us ? With this fupply fome little cells were con- triv'd, in which we liv'd very contentedly. The difpute with Macao prov'd very dan^ gerous to that city , they were about de- Itroying it, and bringing all the inhabitants into Canton. The news from court was va- rious and confufed ; the opinions of the milTioners very oppofite to one another as to the event of our affair. Some, with good reafon, thought it was ended, fince we were banifhed by the emperor's order. Others f mcy'd it would all come to nothing, and we Ihould all foon be reftor'd to our cliurches. In this confufion we pafs'd our time in lludy and prayer ; our lite as to the world being fad and difmal, but happy with regard to ^..od, for whofe faith we had loft our liberty. 12. A year and a half after there cams to Macao an cmballiulor from Goa, as fronx the king of Portugal. He was brought into Canton, meanly treatai, and look'd upon as a fham cmballador, upon which account there was fomething to do. He was brought fick, and his fccretary, one companion and the chaplain, faw the governor, who com- manded them to bow both knees, and touch the ground with their foreheads, which was a great afl'ront. The governor enquir'd after the embaflador's quality ; the chaplain thinking it a great honour, faid. He had been a captain of horfe. The go- vernor laugh'd and anfwer'd, My fervants are captains of horfe, and fome of thcni greater officers. And he was in the right ; he he fent tl they fho and care houfe al& advice to ^ Chap. 14. Hii Stay at the Imperial City. 251 [J I ■ f ( . i . he fent them to the metropolis, with orders they (houKl be rcceiv'd widtin the walls, (nd care taken of them i they had a mean houfe aflign'd them, and the governor fent jidvice to the emperor. Tho' this be no- torious and publickly known, yet the fol- lowing year the Portuyiefes writ to Gta, giving an account that the embaflkdor had |een rcceiv'd with the greateft honour in tlie vmrld \ that the petty kins came out himfcif to meet him, with galleys full of mufick, with flags and dreamers, and had reci'iv'd him into them ; and that afterwards they lodg'd him in a fumptuous palace, »na much more to this cffeft. Wc flood amaz'd when we heard this account after- wards i but we could not difcover the au- thor of the report, tho' he was (hrewdly guefs'd at. He that has feen fuch things will not be furprized, tho' chey (hould write there was no fuch place as China in the u- niverfe. Another (Irange paflage happened at the imperial city: Some Tetters from Europe came thither by tiie way of Macao \ one was for F. Francis Ferrari of the foci- ety, a Savoyard, born at Coni ; in it they told him that a letter had been writ to the duke of Savoy by order of Pope Innocent the tenth, wherein his holinefs congratu- lated with him for having a fubjeft in Chi- na, who was a great favourite of the empe- ror's ■, through whofe means it was hop'd he and all his empire would be converted to our holy faith. This was meant of the a- forefaid F. Ferrari. He, who is a very good religious man, was aftonifli'd, and fmil'd. He fliew'd the letter openly, and we had good ljx)rt with it, being certain he had never feen the emperor, nor been within his palacx:. How can it be found out who writ fuch an invention? perhaps he who writ fevcral other tilings F. Kircber relates was the audiorof all. 13. Let us return to our embaflador. He defign'd to vifit the petty king, and then took into confideration what refpeft he was to pay hiin. He fent a meflage to us about it: opinions vary'd ; mine was, that he (hould not contend about it, but fubmit to what the petty king thought fit, taking it for granted, that he would rather exceed than fall fhort in civility. The Chi- Mefes are very obliging in this particular. He foUow'd his own head, articled that he was to carry colours, trumpets, am* many otiier things. They told us the interview was fix'd for the next day ; I never could be pcrluaded it would come to any thing, becaufe of the precautions he had us'd. Next iKiy he and his family drefs'd them- felves very gay ; and when they were ready to fet out, a meflage came from the petty king, to tell him he was bufy, and could receive no vifit*. This was a great morti- fication. This was the occafion that no Nava> AfWdm vifited him. retti. 1 4. I profefs'd my felf his friend in a \^'y\j particular manner, gave him good advice, but he endur'd fome trouble and utfronts. He was dctain'd two years, during which time he was expenfive to Macao, that city being at the charge of the cmbaffy. Orders came from the emperor for him to go to court, but the prefcnt he carry'd, of which the particulars had been fent up, feem'd very mean to the cmferor ; and yet to fay the trurh, it was worth above thircy thou- faod ducats. But a little before he had rc- ceiv'd a great one from the Duttb, which perhaps made this fccm the lefs. He pre- par'd for his journey, but before he fetouc, a pleafant paflage happen'd. The king of Ptrtugal'i letter was read before the fu- prenne governor (this was a new one, for his predecefTor had hang'd himfelf) and the viceroy ■, when it was read, they took notice, that before figning he did not fub- fcribe himfdf, TOUR MAJESTTs FAITHFUL SUBJECT. They afk^d how thofe letters came to be omitted. They anfwer'd, it was not the cuflom of Europe. They fent the emperor word, and he or- dered, that in regard the embaflador had been long there, he migiit go to court, where they would examine into the omilTi- on of the letters. I had no account after- wards what came of it. Two Dutch fhips arriv'd there about that time ; advice was fent to court, and immediately a flriA or- der return'd for them to be gone immedi- ately, without buying or felling any thing. All trade with flrangers wasabfolutely pro- hibited. The captain's name was Conjian- tin Noble 1 he vifited us, and defign'd to return to Europe the following year ; but I heard afterwards at Mufulapatan, that he was dead, and had taken a journey to hell. 15. In OiJober 1669. the emperor's or- 1669, der concerning us came down, which made all defpair of returing to the mifllon. The fathers at court having feen the emperor, found means to get fome petty kings and counfellors to put in a memorial in our be- half, which they did. The contents of it were, that our enemy had accus'd F. Ada- mus wrongfully, touching the mathema- ticks : That the Chriflians were a good peo- ple : That during all that time none of them had made ;my commotion, wherefore there was no caufe to apprehend a rebellion : That we who were bamfh'd to Macao, fhould be carry'd prifoners to the imperial city. The defign of it was, that we might flay in the kingdom i for when we were come thither, they defign'd to propofe, that fince we were ^rown old, and many of us fickly, we might be fuffer'd to return to our churches. m ■'■mm • ■! -li' I'. 'ft \ 2^2 The Author's Travels. \\\. Book VI m ill,: Pumjh- mtnl. Nava- churches, to die there. The three fathers mTTi. had before writ from Pt King, that all ^•VN^ would certainly go on our fide , and to the greater glory of our holy faith. F. E- manuel George inA I were of opinion it would notbcfok others held the contrary, and knew not what to think of ir. A copy of the emperor's order came to our hands: I underllood it as the red did, but none of us hit the right fenfe. Wiiat was bad in it, could be undcrftood in the main at leaft. As we were afterwards failing one day, I look'd over and confider'd thofe letters, and with no little furprize hit upon the meaning. On S. Terefa'i day I over- came another difficulty there was in that paper. The emperor's words were, Jang Kuang Sien (that was the Cbinefe'i name who profecuted us) dcferves death, but in re- gard he is very aged, making ufe ol our magnanimity and bounty, we forgiv*. him at prcfcnt, and alfo remit the penalty of banilhment to his wife and children (when a man is put to death, his wife and children are banim'd.) It is needlcfs to bring thofe twenty five that were lent to Macao back to the court. As for the law of the Lord of heaven, F. Ferbiejl and the other two may follow it, as they have done hitherto. Any further I am apprehenfive of allow- ing them to re-build churches in this or the other provinces, or bringing over people to the faid law, to propagate it as before. Let it be made known to them, that they are forbid preaching : the reft as it is in the memorial. 1 6. We afterwards confulted among our felves, whether we Ihould go to Macao, or ftay there. The moft were for going, for we had been there fome time upon our own account, and were at liberty to go. Many thought it convenient to ftay, that we might be nearer at hand, in cafe fome overtures (hould in procefs of time be made for reftoring of us to our churches : It was put to the vote, there was much canvafling, and nothing refolv'd on. I then heard many things, and obferved fome againft it proved ufeful to repeat them. All truths are not to be fpoken, if no benefit is to come of them. Earth- 1 7- There had been already great earth- futhi. quakes, towns overflow'd, mountains di- vided, and a great mortality. One city was fwallow'd up by the earth. There was a report that a wonderful dragon had dropt out of the air ; the news was fent into Eu- rope, but it was a falfe and mere fidion. An extraordinary comet was feen for three or four nights ; I was the firft that faw it in our houfe, and it was feen at Macao, it pointed to the eaft. Soon after we all faw a ftrange crofs in the air, but very perfeA and compleat, the head of it was to the eaft \ every night it continued a confider- able time, and then vanifh'd by degrees. The fad news was then come too of the lofs of the minions of Tanquin and Cocbin- cbina. There were fome famous men who gave their lives for the love of God in the latter \ fomething (hall be faid of it in ano- ther place. 1 8. We had receiv'd good and bad news from our religious at Fo Kieti. The pro- vincial vicar went out to alTift fome Chri- ftians-, the fervunt that went with him was taken and by that means thev difcover'd the father. He was apprehended, and when I left China had been above fix months in prifon. Afterwards I faw letters, giving an account that he was carry'd to Canton among the reft, and nothing further had been done againft the Chriftians. I had fome comical arguments with F. Gouvea ; he was provoking, and faid , That his fociety lud founded the inquifition in Portugal i that our incjuifitions were much improv'd fince they join'd with thofe of Portugal: That the univerfity of Salamanca gain'd reputation by fcllowlhip with that of Co- imbra: That in Spain there is no devotion of the moft bleflcd facrament, and other fuch fopperies. They are men bred in a corner of the world, have feen nothing but Lisbon and Goa, and pretend to know ail the world, whereas they err grofly in things as plain as the fun. This old man was in- funerable, I always (hun'd him, and when I could not, thought it the wifeft way to hold my peace. 19. During all that time the fithers of the fociety manag'd the expcncc of the houfe, they were more in number, they had more fervants, the houfe had been theirs, and it was convenient for us, cfpecially be- caufc they were able to fupply us when we wanted, wherein they were very kind, and did it with a great deal of charity, tender- ncfs, and aficdion, as I often writ to the general of the fociety and ours i and fhould not I and my companions own it, the ftones themfelvcs would make it known. But it is not fit fome impertinent perfon fliould take a fancy to write into Europe, as they fay it has happen'd, that thofe of the fo- ciety were at the whole expencc, and that we and the religious men of the order of S. Francis bore no part. I have no incli- nation to touch upon this particular, but it is fit the truth of the whole matter Ihould be known, and I have the accompts by me to this day. The V. F. F. Dominick Co- ronado was fome davs in the imperial city, he was taken out of prifon fick, and car- ry'd to the church of the fathers Magalla- nes and Bulla ; his diftempcr increas'd, and eight or ten days after God took him to him. I am afliir'd he was attended with 2 extra- VI I C H A p. 1 $• Chinefe Articles againfl the Chriflian Faith. 253 extraordinary care and diligence. I com- ing afcerwards to that church, F. Bulto gave me the account of what was expended m medicines, phyflcians, and the funeral, and acquainted me the deceas'd had given them a very fine large looking-glafs, valu'd at Hfty crowns place incur churcTk of Z^n Xir, and befules a piece of filver filigrecn-work, valued at fix or feven crowns more. It was afcerwards propos'd to crc£t a tomb to him, after the manner of that country, for the building of which I gave F. Bulla all the filver he ask'd. This does not agree with what F. Creltn writ, that thofe of his order had taken nothing for the medicines bought for that fick man. My two companions, three fervants and I continued in the imperial city from the twenty eighth of 7««' till the thir- teenth of September. During this time, bating fifti, flefh and wine, the emperor allow'd all our expcnce, as well as theirs ; fo that we had rice, wood, herbs, oil, and that they call teu/ii in abundance brought in to us i fo that when we went away the fathers of tiie focicty that remain'd wi.rc (lock'd for a great while with rice, wood, oil and vinegar. Neverthelefs I gave them forty pieces of eight, which they receiv'd five or fix months after, being cacry'd fix hun- dred leagues at our expence. Towards the journey to Canton I contributed thirty crowns in filver, of ten ryals each. Dur- ing the time of our confinement wc paid Nava- rhirty five ryals plate ;i hcmi per month. S. retti. Antonf of S. Mary paid after the fame rate V^W/ for himfelf. And when F. Cretpry Lopez of my order, now bifhop of Bafile, fee ouc from Canton to vifit all the Chrilban plan- tations of the ibciety, I fupply'd him with fifty crowns, F. /inlony with twenty two, and thofe fathers with only fixteen, with which money he fpcnt above two years in the fcrvicc of the fociety, without to much as a letter, or God reward you, from its fupcrior. I could write more, were I not afnam'd to handle fuch things. I am very fure the fathers Fdirc, Brancato, andBalut, would never mention thefe things. Certain I am we Ihould not have fpent the third part of this at our churche«., I would ne- ver take pci> in hand to write of fuch a fubjedl, were \ not in a manner forced to it by the great fcrowls Ibme men have writ, perhaps confiding that they would not come to my knowledge. 20. We had often difputes during our confinement, which was what wc ought to do, both CO fpend our time well, and to agree and fettle what we were to do for the future, if it fliould happen we were rcftor'd to our churches. In the fecond tome I fhall treat of thefe and other dif- putationsthat have been held in that miffion, it being fo material a point. CHAP. XV. The Articles our Chinefe Enemy, who rais'd the Perfecution, chargdupon our . Holy Faith. 1. T T is requifite that all mifTioncrs and \. thofe who defign to go over to thofe countries, fhould be well inform'd in thefe affairs, that they may be provided againft all things that fhall occur. That wicked "jani IQiang Sien, fo he was call'd, in the year 1659 printed a book in the imperial city of Pe King, the title of it amouncs co this. Take heed of falfe prophets, {fo I cran- fiated che Chinefe charafters. Pi Sie Lun) all chere lik'd my verfion, and to fay che truth this is che genuine interpretation of thofe words. In order to tranflate the faid book, and the fecond, which fhall be in- ierccd hereafcer into our language, wc join'il tour fathers of the fociety, one of the ui ..er of S. Francis, and I, and we all agreed f/j this following fenfe of it. (I.) Firft article. " That heaven has no ♦' other principle but the matter and form, «' from which it nacurally flow'd without ♦♦ admitting any efficient caufe, diftind " from the heaven it felf, to produce it. 2. (z.) " That what we milTioners call ♦« che Lord of heaven, is nothing clfe, but «« one of the two parts which compofe Vol. I. " heaven ■, which being fo, it is not pofQ- " ble it fhould produce heaven without the " help of the copart. This is a very material poinc, its diffi- culty will be made appear in the fixch booK, and more fhall be faid of it in the fecond tome. 3. (3.) " That if Jesus is God, how " can we fay he is a man ? And if he is " truly fo, whogovern'd the univerfe from " heaven during the thirty three years he " was on earth f A mandarin put this queftion fome years before to certain miffioners. I writ largely to the point, judging it convenient fo to do. The Chinefe did not dive into what is writ in the books of our holy faith. 4. (4.) " That ic was convenient God " fhould have become man ac che begin- " ning of che world, co redeem .<^' The jiuthor's Travels. \ BookViI Chap, i Nava- caufes of conveniency the faints aflign, and RETTE. thofe S. Thomas has, p. 8. j. i. Ky\r\j 5. ('5.) " That from the beginning " of the world till an emperor living in " thefe days, there have palt millions of •« years. The Chinefes afTign an infinite number of worlds, paft and to come i the dura- tion of every one, according to the learn'd feft, is three hundred fixty-fix thoufand years, and fomething over. In the fecond tome more Ihall be faid to this point. 6. (6.) " That it isfcandalous Christ " fhould have no father^ fince even brute «' beafts have one. In this place he runs into enormities, like a barbarian void of the light even of natu- ral philofopliy. The Jews acco-ding to Theophil. in cat. D. Thorn, in Joan. viii. were guilty of the fame blafphemy. 7. (7.) " That there is neither heaven- " ly glory, nor hell. That heaven is no- " thing but the goods of this life •, and hell " only its evils and fuffcrings. This is the dodhine of the learned feft, as fliall be made out in the fecond tome. Some mifTioners pofitively affert the con- trary, tho' they oppofe their own body. 8. (8.) " That fins cannot be alto- " gather forgiven •, and if they are ciuite " forgiven, and ill men are fav'd, tnro' " the interceffion of our BleflTed Lady, " heaven will become a filthy loathfome " place. Cajctan in Hcb. xiii. fays, Herein confijls all ChriJliflH faith, that Jesus Christ he believed true God and true man. 9. (9.) " That it is falfe, to fay there " were prophets, who beforehand toretoUl " the birt! , life and death of Christ. 10. (10.) " That God did ill in cre- " ating//i/(7OT proud, knowing he was to " be the caufe of all mens calamities. He had not read the prir.ted books con- cerning our holy taith. 11. (11.) " That God ought to have " created all men virtuous, and thatCn r is t " oughttohavcapply'dhimfelf to virtuous " aftions, that the people might imitate " him, and not have imploy'd himfelf, '' without knowing the imjxjrtant part of " virtue, in curing the fick, raifing the " dead, and preaching up of heavenly joys " and pains of hell, whence it follow'd he " was put to death for his crimes. But the natural men rcceiveth not the things of the fpirit of Gov, i Cor. ii. 14. The Manichees maintain'd the fame error, ac- vorciing to .S. Augujl. lib. cont. Faujl. A brutal and extravagant reflection. 12. (12.) " That fince Christ pray'd " and kncd'il in the garden, he could not " be Gon, being inferior to him he kneclM '• and pray'd to This inference would be good, were there not two natures, and two wills in Christ. The Arifins alledg'dthe fame. Sec Silvius in iii. /). D. Thorn, q. 21. art. i. and Suarez Tom. i. in m.part. difp. 33. 13. (13.) " That the vifible heaven is " the beginning of all things, and there " is no Lord above it, and therefore it " ought to be ador'd as Lord. He handles this point at large in two places, and proves it out of their Coifu-. cius. Yet fome Europeans >vould know more than the Chinefes, of what relates to their own feds. It is the general opinion of this fcft, that there is no firft efficient caufe. 14. (14.) " That we call heaven God's " flave, whereas the holy Chinefes call their " emperor the fon of heaven. The antient Europeans gave Jupiter the fame title. 1 5- (15) " 1'hat we command the «' CThriftians to break the tablets of hea- " ven, earth, the king, parents and maf- " ters. This belongs to the fecond tome. 16. (16.) " That we do not worfliip " heaven, becaufe it has no head, belly, " hands and feet; nor the earth, becaufe «' we tread and throw all filth upon it. This point is expounded in the books of our holy faith. '7- ('7) " That we do not honour the «' emperor, becaufe he is the fon of a " flave, that is heaven. This was a malicious infertion, for tli: contrary is contain'd in the books of our faith. i8. (18.) " That we do not honour " our parents, becaufe Christ had no " father. He could not chufe but have read the contrary in our books, which highly com- mend obedience to parents and fuperiors. 19. (19.) " That heaven and earth «' weep, feeing us trample upon the law " of nature. The heathen raves. 20. (20.) " That any ordinary man " may be accounted king of the upper re- " gion, with more reaion than Christ, •' who was crucify'd as a makfiftor. He plays the Gentile and the Jew ; ob- ferve the opinion they have of ilirir king of the upjjcr region, whom fomc have preach'd up as our God. 21. (21.) " That there never was a " holy man punifh'd for his crimes. The wicked wretch invents all thefe blafplicmies, tiio' he had feen in our books what motives Christ had to lay down hi'i life for us. 27.. {11.) " That if Christ being •' God could govern the world, how " came dcfign. m^'m Chap. !$• C\{indQ Articles againfi the ChrifiianFaith. 255 ■ was a cs. 11 tlicfe books own hii being ci, l»ow " came " came it he could not govern himfelf? As if he had faid. He ijulb faved others, (